Skip to main content

Full text of "Journal of botany, British and foreign."

See other formats 


ik -<- % 
vw pat 
« 


a 


BRITISH AND FOREIGN. 


EDITED BY 


JAMES BRITTEN, K.S.G., F.L.S. 


x 


ILLUSTRATED WITH PLATES AND CUTS 


Oe 


CONTRIBUTORS 


TO THE PRESENT VOLUME. 


allen el otenaceompe 


Lorp AVEBURY. 


O25: Brive 

G. 8. Bounasr, F.L.S 
EK. A. Bowe Ss 
D. A. ie 

A. Brit 


JAMES gteere! F.L.S. 
B. Bruce 
Crpric BUCKNALL, Mus. Bac. 
W. oper am FE.R.S. 
aig Curistiz, F.L.S. 


; Boke 
H. N. Dixos, M.A., ‘ELS. 
K. Dom 
E. uae. D.Se., F.L.S. 


re) 
CHARLOTTE M. Grsson, B. Se. 
G. G 


b 


J. REYNOLDS Green ,M.A.,F.R.S 


R. P. Greaory. 
Percy Groom, D.Sce., F.L.S. 
he Bay Gissow. 


AvaustIN Ley, M.A. 


Davip LILuIr. 


GeorGcE MASsEE, 

M. Mippteton, F.L.S. 
SpenceR LE M. Moors, F.L.S. 
C. E. Moss. 


Henry Perrson. 


Crates Rew, F.R. 8. 
. REID. 


% B. Rennie, D.Se., F.L.S. 
BERNARD REYNOLDS. 

oad pan a aes M.A. 
iy. 
WwW. el Roonns, E.L.S. 
e ae sag 
A. D 
C. E. en 2. 
JAMES penne A.L.S. 

Ss. 


DRUFFE 
W. C. Wousiates: F.L.S. 


Directions to Binder. 


Tas. 488 ; 2 : : : .  toface page 1 

» 409 ; ; : ; : be 97 

» 490, 491 ‘ ; ; ; - RS 137 

», 492 : : . : ; ; ; 209 

» 498 ; ; ; : ’ i 241 

» 494 : : : ; : : . 273 

Bee’! 3) : : : : : : ce 305 
Portrait oF W. R. Linton ; : ‘ em 65 
¥ GeorGE NICHOLSON : ; “a 337 


Or all the Plates may be placed together at the end of the volume. 


The Supplements (‘The Subsection Hu-canine of the Genus 
Rosa’ and ‘Biographical Index of British and Irish Botanists ’) 
should be placed separately at the end of the volume. 


BRITISH AND FOREIGN 


EDITED BY 


JAMES BRITTEN, K.S.G.,  F.L.S. 


Bey 
Liniliien 1 Dubyi O. untze. 
E. Sarmon, PLS (Plats 8). 


: 


rees and their Life 
ek Percy — ~~ 


. Helleborine saa a ig em Adans, 
G. Car Maas 


ee ae ae ie eds: nee 
‘ar H. =, 


BRITISH AND FOREIGN 


EDITED BY 


JAMES BRITTEN, K.S.G., F.LS. 


or the S sea aes of new 
punetvally n the Ist of each mo 
s7acahintio botany, Since yatcus of e 
special prominence has from the first pean? given to British 
d it may safely be said that nothing of primary importance bearing | 
upon this subject has remained unnotic 
Bibliographical matters have also received and continue to receive 
siderable attention, and the history of many obscure publications 


utilize its ° 
g the a : botanical col 
it became necessary to increase the size of the Jou veg) owi 
aber of ‘papers sent for publication: the famber 
same ti augmented. 
i ie — free) and eS (not later ‘haat! the 24th ¢ 
should be sent to West, Newman & Co., 54, Hatton Garden, » London. 
for pubtioation and ‘books rs review to 
The Editor, 41 Boston Road, Brentford. 
for 1884 to 1895, bound in cloth, can still be had, price 14s. 
From = — bound bvhenan 2 can be had at £1 1s. each, 


eagrownyie oF Boeke ty: Authors who ri 


: Journ.Bot. 


Tab.488. 


West, Newman imp. 


Limonium Dubyi 0 Aunize. 


THE 


JOURNAL OF BOTAN. 


BRITISH AND FOREIGN. 
rae ae 


NOTES ON JLIMONIUM.* 
By C. E. Saumon, F.L.S. 
VII.— Livonium Dupsyi O. Kuntze. 
(Puate 488.) 


Tue first reference to this remarkably local plant appears to 
be in De Cand md s Botanicon Gallicum, i. 388 (1828), where 
Duby describes it as follows :—S. dichotoma (Cav. Ie. i. p. 37 
t. 50), foliis lncoolato spathulatis mucronulatis petiolatis, — 
teretibus dichotomis ramosis ramis tuberculatis, floribus 
secundis laxé spicatis spicis paniculatis, bracteis obtusis vonioeis 
perigonii externi dentibus subacutis. 24 in arenosis maritimis agri 
Syrtici propé la Teste reperiit cl. Des Moulin 
The ncn my applies fairly well, but the peer ae with 
S. dichotoma Cav.—an endemic Spanish species—was 
erroneous. "ghee eats later the plant was ‘iahdded in 
Laterrade’s Fl. Bordelatse, ed. 4, 295, with practically the same 
diagnosis as that given =f Duby. 
Both Nyman (Conspec 


fu. rT. es 
to discover when t ap : ed. 2 of Laterrade’s 5 werk 
is dated 1821, cr the theghet was “iscovered : ed. 4 I have 
already quoted; ed. 3 is not to be found in the libraries at South 
Kensington, Hew or Linnean ise cg 

1850 o 


S. Dubyei. The 
Ne rates age Gouan] par sa panicule 
és-dre. non divariqués; par ses épillets plus gros, écartés 
= une Ge ee cmsance et disposés en épis allongés, laches, 
, non agglomérés au sommet des rameaux ; par sa sa bractée 


* See Journ. Bot. 1903, 65; 1904, 361; 1905, 5, 54; 1907, 24, 428. 
Journat or Borany.—Vot. 46. [Janvary, 1908] B 


2 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


inférieure bien plus longue, une fois plus corte que l’interne, 
lancéolée, aigué; par sa bractée interne membraneuse seulement 


bants, diffus, a rameaux bien plus allongés. Hab. Bayonne, la 
Teste, Vieux-Boncau 
e ciate seems a very good one for our plant, but 
ompa of examples of L. Dubyi with those of 
z hellidifolium I Mae failed to observe in the former the alleged 
distinguishing characters of wrinkled inner bract membranous 
only in its upper third and iaiger calyx. 

Boissier (/. c.) has preferred to unite L. Dubyt with L. bellidi- 
folium oe his herbarium it is labelled “S. caspia var. Dubyei ” 
but Nyman (Conspect. Fl. Europ. 612) kept both as distinct 
species. Mout 16 odern Floras adopt the latter plan, and it should 
gered be followed by those who distinguish DL. hwmile and 

L. vulgare; indeed, L. Dubyi differs from L. bellidifolium as 
regards the poe iver of Beier upon the branches almost 
exactly in a corres n 

Coste (FI. ones | ili. i61), poral ee that L. Dubyz is a species 

peculiar to the south-west of France. The Index Kewensis men- 


f a AG me 
those of Des Moving who ori ‘ginally discovered the pi t, and 
sent it to Duby, and also examples collected by Grenier, its chief 
divergences from L. peace cleus appear to be the elongated 
diffuse branches; the longer laxer spike with more separated 
spikelets ; the acute outer bract, which is also hones 2 in proportion 
to inner, and thus covers more of its herbaceous 
Liwonium Dupyi O. Kuntze Rev. Gen. PI. ii. 395 (189 b)s 
Statice dichotome Duby in DC. Bot. Gall. i. 388 (1828); Mutel 
Fl. Fr. iii. 88 (1836), —~— tab. ; Laterr. Fl. Bord. ed. 4, 295 
(1846) ; non Cay. nec 
S. Dubyei ode. & Gren. #1 Pr. i 750 (1850 
S. caspia Boiss. in DC. Prodr. xii. 660 (1848), pro parte (non 
aliorum 
Icon.—Coste FI. Fr. iii. 161, f. 3035. 
zsicc.—Lange Pl. Europ. Aust. 1851-52, 197! Soc. FI. 
Franco-Helvet. 1898, 887! Dérfler Herb. Norm. 4176! Billot, 
446 (ex 
iar ae tota granulato-scabra, glabra; squame rarissime foli- 


tifidi, rar 
ovata vel “isbsoolak p-dhowata' ; spice typice elongate laxiflore; 
spicule contigue sed non imbricate, interdum longe separate; 
bractea exterior 3-1 1. longa ovato-acuta, a bast hyalina; bractea 
— extertore. * sesquilongior, late et usque ad superiorem ter- 
am partem hyalina; calyx 13-23 1. longus, lobis albis nunquam 


NOTES ON LIMONIUM 3 


coloratis, triangulari-acutis, nunquam rotundatis, sepe denticu- 
latis s-plicatis, dentibus intermediis nullis. 
Plant 3-15 inches ene not Laury but scabrid-granular, parti- 
eulany in upper par cape rather stout, very much branched 
) 


spreading, sometimes arias reflexed, very few sterile (some- 
times there are a great many sterile ‘branches and o nly a few 


gul ex 
submergence. ranchlets subdivided. Scales triangular-acute, 
the larger ones with Edinittiaks points, about 3 lines long at base 
of scape to 4 line at summit; very rarely foliaceous. Spikes 
rather long, sometimes 1-14 inches, usually straight, typically 
oo flowered. Spikelets 1-3-flowered, aig oe ous but not closely 

mbricate and usually laxly placed upon the rachis, agence 
so much so that there is the length of a sikelee between each, as 
in L. humile. Outer bract 3-1 line long and airioat. as broad, 
ovate-acute, apiculate or not, wholly hyaline with faint veins at 
base. Middle bract 1-14 lines long fae ome gine se 
bifid or truncate, hyaline with ve Inner bract 14-12 line 
long, oblong-obovate, broadly ert here " sides and to upper third, 
about half as long again as outer bract. Bracteoles 1-2, 1-14 lines 
long, oblong-obovate or ovate, rounded or truncate, hyaline with 
1 non-central vein. Calyx 1-24 lines long, irregularly hairy 


near 
triangular-acute, never rounded, white, never coloured, plicate, no 
intermediate teeth; veins of calyx not running beyond base of 
lobes. Corolla small, lilac. 

Distribution.—South-west coast of France: Gironde! Landes! 
Basses-Pyrénées (fide Coste, &e.). 


DESCRIPTION OF PLATE er 
A. Limonium Dubyi, portion of plant, natural si. 


B. Spikes from another specimen, natural size |. Outer bract of L. belli- 
difolium. 2. Ditto sien E. prs a 3, 4, 5, and 6. iaae bract, inner bract, 
bracteole, and calyx of L. Dubyi. All ei nlarged fo 

Both specimens — Cap Ferret, Gironde 


UGANDA COMBRETACEZ. 
By A. G. Bacsnawe, M.B., F.L.S. anp E. G. Baxer, F.L.S. 


4 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


lished his apa Protectorate, and which now forms part of 
British East Africa. We have followed Engler & Diels Mono- 
graph of Ateioki: ‘Licitsbwetivoada (1899) in the arrangement and 
sequence of species. The paper is largely based on collections 
made by one of us in 1903-7, now in the National Herbarium. 
The genus Iiligera, formerly included in the order, but now 
x in oo aan has been recorded from the 
shores of the Victoria Nyanza 


CoMBRETUM. 

CoMBRETUM UMBRICOLUM Engl. Pflanzenwelt Ost.-Afr. C. 280; 
Engl. & Diels, J. ¢. 23. 

Mpanga a River in Toro, alt. 3500 ft., Bagshawe 1059 ; “climber, 
calyx and corolla white Mouth of Mzizi River, alt 2200 ft., 
Bagshawe 1330; flowers emery tufts of brown hairs in vein- 
axils of lower surface of lea 

Compared with the sre (Holst 2965, from Usambara). 

C. FERRUGINEUM A. Rich. Tent. Fl. Abyss. i. 267. 

Busoga, Dawe 92. 

Leaves ashley broader than in the type (Schimper 767, from 
Abyssinia). Engler & Diels place this and the next under C. 
trichanthum Fres. 

C. Peririanum A. Rich. Tent. Fl. Abyss. i. 268. 

Madi, Speke & Grant 

Also closely nee are a plant collected near mouth of Mizizi, 
Bagshawe 1538, 2300 ft.; and one from West Ankole, Dawe, 
alt. 5000 ft., n Herb Kew. 

C. spLENDENS Engl. Pflanzenwelt, 289; Engler & Diels, 1. . 37. 

Near  haseaias alt. 4500 ft., Bagshawe 290; Usoga, Scott- 
Elliot 725 

{The et collected by Mr. Dawe in Unyoro (926), and tenta- 
tively placed near C. wlugurense Engl. & Diels, requires further 
ee n 

i. foie ateeras.m) ankolense, sp. nov. Frutex, ramis cor- 
tice griseo instructis, ramulis no vellis_ fusco-tomentosis ; ; foliis 
oppositis vel suboppositis, petiolo brevi fusco-tomentoso, lamina 
papyracea primo supra fusco-pilosa subtus dense lepidota demum 
nervis fusco-tomentosis, oblonga vel ovato-oblonga basi rotundata 
apice subacuminata, nervis lateralibus demum subtus conspicuis 
primariis 8-11 utrinque es adscendentibus, secundariis 
ee spicis pedunculatis axillaribus floribus tetrameris albis 
sessilibus ; receptaculo see campaniformi intus siloen: extus 


gine hispido; calycis segmentis latiuscule triangularibus ; ; petalis 
minutis rere ciliatis latioribus quam longis apice emarginatis 
subobreniformibus marginibus in volutis ; staminibus s' ue 
differt ae ipoxinn, gr wrayer eee non extus hirto 
., eat 
lepidotis. 


UGANDA COMBRETACE 5 


“Near Mulema, South Ankole, alt. 4500 ft., Bagshawe 212; 
shrub be white flowers, in flower April 7th.” 
Folia 5-6-5 cm. longa, 2-2°5 lata. Foliorum petiolus 2-4 mm. 


Levine Spice sepissime 2-4 cm. longe. Receptaculum inferius 
mm. lon — receptaculum iene 1:5 mm. longum. Petala 
‘8 mm. lon 


The dis Ghpulshing features of this plant are the shortly 
ata leaves densely lepidote below, and the tetramerous white 
flowers with minute obreniform ciliate petals. 

0. Pace is Engl. & Diels, /. c. 40. 

tebbe—Hoima Road, Bagshawe 808. 

Biplane 184, = isles Kikobe Ferry, R. Kagera, may be allied, 
but is not in er. 

C. poputirotium Engl. & Diels, /. c. 54. 

Unyoro, Dawe 928; Busoga, EH. Brown 287; Valley of River 
Kafu, Banehas ve 820. 

The type comes from Djurland, Schweinfurth 1374. 

C. ELHAGNIFOLIUM Planch. in Append.. Speke Journ. Dise. 
Nile, 634. 

Madi, Speke € Grant 734-5. 

Engler & Diels place this species as a synonym of C. collinum 
Fres., and it is the C. collinum of Mr. C. H. Wright’s Uganda 
List (Uganda. } Decnaborsts: pp. 329-351). It is very closely allied 
to the prece 

[C. renculdiale Fres. — C. glutinosum Guill. & Perr. were 

ecorded by Oliver (Trans. Linn. Soe. xxix. 71) from 
(Grant), but the riintoriad 4 is “not satisfactory for certain determi- 
nation. | 

C. (CONNIVENTES) Unyorense, sp. no Frutex scandens, 
ramis adultis cortice cineriis glabris, ramis Meee: Langer: Sco- 


racea nervis lateralibus subtus Se entilld 5-7 im adscen- 

dentibus secu rios transverse conjungentibus foliis 

icigeris decrescentibus ; spicis fasciculatim a oe ensifloris 
la 


um omnino adnatum glabrum ferrugineo-piloso; calycis se 
late t b acuminatis ; petalis sessilibus hin siliiow. 

us margine ciliatis basi éordatis ; fructu 5-ptero ambi 
orbiculari basi truncato apice leviter uam corpore 
multo latioribus pedicellis brevibus. Species ad C. abbreviatum 
Engl. . er fil. accedens. ae differt 
floribus tameris, rece taculo superiore ue longiori, foliis 
latingiba «ieee : | mat iieeke aka 2m Ab hoe foliis 

uminatis. 


spicigeris latioribus et apice non acumina Ab C. conferto 
Laws. floribus minoribus, foliis minoribus et receptaculo extus 


6 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


Near Hoima, Unyoro, alt. 3500 ft., Bagshawe 1462. “ A climber 
with asec mit and cream-coloun silky fruits.” 
attingens vel altior. Folia 5-7 cm. longa, 3-5 cm 
lata ; folia <ontaan minora + 2 cm. longa; foliorum petiolus 
- 15 cm. longus. Receptaculum inferius + 4 mm. longum; 
receptaculum superius + 6 mm. oa Petala + 3 mm. longa, 
+ 2:5 mm. lata. Fructus 2°2-2°5 cm. long. et 2: 15-3 0 cm. lat. 
Pedicelli fructiferi + 3 mm. longi. 
The a an features of this plant are the almost gla- 
brous adult leaves with a moderately wre petiole and the dense 
illa. mes of pentamerous flowers with scarlet ovate-orbi- 
cular sessile petals. The smaller ates subtending the flowers 
are obtuse at the apex. 
e following plants apparently differ from our type but are 
closely allied to it: River Mpanga, Kitakwenda, Bagshawe 1053, 
with flowers sometimes tetramerous, sometimes shgeinalarg 
and — fruit-stalks; Bagshawe 811, Singo, Valley of Kit- 


oe Allied plants in’ Herb. Kew. are Dawe 463 (Toro), alt. 
5000 ft., and 96 (banks of Nile, Busoga); (near Kampala) also 
A. Whyte. 

C. suvumense Baker fil. in Journ. Linn. Soc. Bot. xxxvii. 
152 (1905). 

Island of Buvuma, Victoria Nyanza, Bagshawe 624 

C. CAPITULIFLORUM Fenzl ex seit iat, in Reliq. Kotschy- 
ane, 33; Engl. & Diels, J. c. 78, t g. 

Madi, Sree & Grant 717 ; Waki tee Unyoro, alt. 2200 ft., 
Bagshawe 1431 

plants quoted agree well together; they differ pea 

Sotschy ig the type, in having a much less branched in 
florescen 

C. RaAceMosuM Pal. Beauv. Fl. Owar. ii. 90, t. 118 (1818); 
Engl. & Diels, l. c. 82. 

Lake Nyabukere, snes Doggett, alt. 5000 ft.; Semliki Apeeah 
Dawe opine valley of River Kitumbwi, Bagshawe 810; Tor 


“Twiner, with red flowers; leaves below the inflorescence, 7. e. 
all on the short flower-bearing branches are mauve. The leaf 
which subtends — _flower-bearing branch is green or green 
speckled with w 

The Uganda cal differs from type in having rather broader 
petals, and the leaves of the inflorescence tending to be blunter 
at apex. 

C. CINEREOPETALUM Engl. & Diels, l. c. 84, t. xxiii. fig. E. 

Entebbe, Bagshawe 756. A climber with red Pai Fruit + 
2-2-3 em. long and 1 ‘6-2 em. broad, purplish. 

C. nisprpum Lawson in Oliver Flor. Trop. Afr. ii.421; Engl. & 


Diels, J. c. 89. 
Masinde, Unyoro, alt. 3000 ft., Bagshawe 874. Hast Toro, 
alt. 4500 ft., Bagshawe 1104 ; ne almost white on outer, pink 


UGANDA COMBRETACEX T 


on inner surface. Entebbe, Bagshawe 786; scrambling shrub with 
reddish-pink petals; a plant with poorly developed inflorescence ; 
has some tetramerous : 

C. ACULEATUM Vent. “Choix de Plant, 58, in adnot.; Engl. & 
Diels, 1. ¢ 

Nile Provities, Dawe 931; near Gondokoro, Sir S. Baker 3. 


TERMINALIA. 


TERMINALIA MACROPTERA Guill. & Pers. Fl. Seneg. Tent. i. 276, 
t. 63; Engl. & Diels, /.c. 11, t. IT. fig. a 
Acholi, Dawe 857. 
T. Dawet Rolfe in Journ. Linn. Soe. xxxvii. 516 (1906). 
Acholi, Dawe 865. > small tree. 
T. veLuTina Rolfe, 
Busoga, H. Br — "960, ‘and Unyoro, Dawe 697 ; valley of River 
Kafu, Bagshawe 
T. SPEKEI sis Fae 
Madi, ome 643 ; Acholi, Dawe 858. 
u Fres. var. nov. ALBERTENSIS. Arbor ramis cinereis 
adultiosibas glabris, ramulis apice dense foliatis; foliorum 
iocri, lamina papyracea obovata vel oblongo-obovata, Pa 
duinslibas nervis lateralibus subtus prominentibus; spicis axillari 
quam foliis spissime longioribus; floribus albis quam iis pire 
perspicue minoribus; staminibus minoribus; fructu ad basin 
longiuscule cuneato 
mliki Valley, alt. 2300, erg eectg 1291, in fr., Nov. 7th; 
mouth of Mizizi River on face of Lake Albert diate 2300— 
3000 ft., Bagshawe 1319, in fl., Dec. 2nd; Semliki Valley, 
34. 


Arbor 10-12 m. alt. Folia adulta 8-10°5 cm. longa, 5-6°5 cm. 
lata. Receptaculum inferius 3-5-4 mm. longum, superius 1°5 mm. 
longum. Stamina 3 mm. Be 8 Stylus 3 mm. longus. Fructus 
3-5-4 cm. longus, 2—2- 

The fruits of this abut ‘variety are manifestly more cuneate at 
the base than those figured by Fresenius (Mus. Senck. i. 152), and 
the flowers distinctly smaller. 

This tree yields “eseta,” a powder which is burnt as incense 

nch n’ 


the native markets in the neighbourhood; it smoulders on ignition, 
burning with a fragrant sme 

ANoGEIssUs LEIOcARPUS Guill. & Perr. Tent. Fl. Seneg. i. 280, 
t. 65; Engl. & Diels, J. c. 31. 

Bari , Grant, Speke, & Dawe 896. 


8 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


HELLEBORINE Hiww v. HPIPACTIS Apays. 
By G. CuarmcGe Druce, M.A., F.L.S. 


In reviewing The Dillenian Herbaria, the Editor (Journ. Bot. 

p- 282, 1907) demurred to my use of the generic name Helleborine 
instead of the generally accepted Hpipactis. I first suggested 
_the name in Ann. Scott. Nat. Hist. 1905, p. 48, because during 
my work I became saturated with pre-Linnean names, and became 

ss that Adanson’s generic name Epipactis must give way 
to that of Helleborine, as established by Hill and “anderstood by 
R 


Hill, who liv at Getam in that county; and in going through 
his BB oe etable berg his ar Ae utes and especially 


diate Nee per ai if any references to iin ee to be found in 
Hudson’s Flora Anglica, Smith’s Flora Britannica, The En nglish 
Flora, or even in Withering’s Natural Arrangement. Until quite 
nd acter tg his Herbal was considered to be pre-Lin 
e 


y, 1904 
oe latter placed in the unsatisfactory list of nomina rejicienda 
f the Vienna Congress, and attach Hill’s name to several genera 
until then wrongly attributed to more recent workers 
Hill naturally belonged to the ein Me ae and in many 
cases resented th era 


his scientific insight i in many ee lye refusing to 0 accept the views 
held by Linneeus, and often succeeded in proving those definitions 
to be erroneous. I may instance Valerianella, which Linneus 
had pete ee with the distinet genus Valeriana ; Li amonium, which 
us had wrongly put in Statice ; Linaria, included by Linnzus 
in in dntirrhaname; and Mellotus, put with Trifolium. 
correctly separated Mariana from Carduus, Centaurium from 
Gentiana, Glamis from Papaver, Polygonatum from Convallaria, 
Radiola from Linum, Nymphoides trom Menyanthes, Onobrychis 


HELLEBORINE HILL V. EPIPACTIS ADANS. 9 


from Hedysarum, Feniculum from Anethum, Petasites from Tusst- 
lago, Oxyria from Rumex, Damasonium from Alisma, Phyllitis 


Vaccinium, Pnewmaria from Pulmonaria, Cammarum from Helle- 
borus, Radicula from ‘Sioynbrivm, Lens from Ervum, and, as we 
shall see, Helleborine from Sera 


out any cup, and is —— of five petals; and there is print 
within a nectarium, of a form, hollowed at the base and 
divided at the top into ikebe arts, the middle one of which is 
heart-fashioned. The leaves are eg: and nervous, and the root 
is composed of interwoven fibre It will be Sotinéd that the 
last sentence definitely excludes the species of Serapias, described 

Linnzus in the Species Plantarum as S. Lingua ; it is practi- 


calls e 
have thus in Hill’s description a proper definition of the genus as 
understood by Tournefort; the six species he describes consist 

only of Helleborine and the plants subsequently soparstod oat 
the name Cephalanthera ny. Richar d. Of the six species des 
by Hill, five are cited from aber Bauhin, and one = (Cophalethors 
longifolia from mee 8 a 
y be w 


long des ‘tiges: fleurs asta t épi; calice fe striée de 
nervures en dedans ; one e médiocre ; 5p plates, ailées.” 


the synonyms, a rst does cite Serapias Diosk., and he does not 
include the genus Serapias ee his six genera of Orchidacezx— 
Vanilla, Calceolus, Ophrys, Neottia, Orchis, and Satyrium. His 
Epipactis i is, indeed, rather a rubbish-heap than a properly formu- 


* The yee given under No. 6, ‘‘ woods in northern counties,” 
efe: . ee vaiee: which is Bauhin’s ies, and he has 
probably sonttined it wi hg ease rine a ee Hudson (Flora Anglica) fell 
rror. Ht follows Dillenius in referring ‘‘ Helleborine latifolia 
flore albo clauso’’ to C. gtendifiors 8. F. Grap, and not to C. ensifolia, as I at 
one time thought; see Journ. Bot. 1907, p. 
Adanson’s genera are ‘often inadequ oul diagnosed, but By is not 


- ) - 
pactis Diosk. Mor. s. 12, t. 11, f. 15 [Cypri pedium] Catesb. i. t. 58 [. : 
ae tee "Wicca: Dien tenon ;. 249. Mart. Cent. t. , Orechis, 
C. B. Prod. 29. “col. Rep $28, Serapas Diosk. Borion Diosk. Emboline Pin. 
Limodorum L. (i. ¢. the French 


10 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


lated Spa - certainly includes both Serapias and Helleborine, 
in addition to many other — and his synonymy shows that 
it Siired: j seer Si and Pogon 
It may, however, eased zeae Epipactis, as established 
y Crantz, is av e. This author (Starpes Austriacum, fase. 
vi. 456, 1769) writes “ Epipactis Haller,” giving also synonyms— 
“ Ophrys, Nidusavis, Helleborine Tourn. aliorum: Ophrys, Sera- 
pias, Neottia, Herminiwm Linn.” He continues: ‘“ Capsule 
Soa ra duze sibi vicine in glande articulata scapo staminifero 
But this definition is useless to separate Serapias from 
Halsborés: indeed, as the synonyms quoted show, it is meant 
to cover both. The original E'pipactis of Haller was founded on 
a single species, i.e. Goodyera, although it would appear that he 
subsequently lost grip of its characters, and added to that genus 
plants he formerly more correctly put in Helleborine; but, in any 
case, Haller’s Hpzpactis is pre-Linnean. In fact, t, Crantz’s genus 
Epipactis is scarcely less inchoate than that of Adanson, in- 
cluding as it does no fewer than eight genera. The pu — 
in 1805, by Willdenow, of his edition of the Species Plantarwi 
in which he followed Swartz z (Act. Holm. 231, 1805) in using the 
name Epipactis to komen Helleborine, Cephalanthera, Instera, 
Neottia, ate _led Brown (Aiton Hort. Kew 201, 3), 
(Nat. Arr 212, 1821), and Smith (British Flora, iv. p. 40, 
1828) to nie that name, which in Britain has been in general 
use since that t 
It being Gy pie a that Hill’s genus Helleborime must super- 
sede Epipactis Adans., the British species will stand as follows :— 
H. LATIFOLIA oboe: in Ann. Scott. Nat. Hist. 1905, 48, and Dill. 
pop t 15 (1907) = HE. latifolia All. Fl. Pedem. ii. 152 


Var. mg Dru = — atroviridis W. R. Linton FI. 
Derbysh. 270 cum ic. fe. (190 

H. mepra Druce Ul. c. = E. ne Ties Mant. ii. 54 (1839). 

H. VIOLACEA Druce li. c wiolacea Boreau FI. Centre ii. 651 


H. ATRORUBENS Druce = E. atrorubens J. A. Schultes Fl. 
Osterr. ed. 2, i. 38 (1814). 
H. may Rendle & Britten in Journ. Bot. 1907, 441 = 
E. longifolia BR. & B. List of Seed-plants 29 (1907) (BE. palus- 
tris Crantz Stirp. Austr. 462 (1769); H. palustris Schrank 
Fl. Monae. ii. 190 (1814). See Journ. Bot. 1907, 105, os 
[While entirely in accordance with Mr. Druce in the adoptio 
of Helleborine Hill (see Journ. Bot. 1907, 441) we are ie a the 
opinion (expressed op. cit. 283) that Hill intended to restore the 
e q 


ee Journ. Bor. 


11 


CRITICAL STUDY or RANUNCULUS AQUATILIS L. var. y. 
By Freperic N. WriixiaMs, F.L.S. 


Tue Batrachian Ranunculi, grouped together as a section of 
Ranunculus by De Candolle in Syst. Nat. i. 233 (1818), were raised 
to the ee of a genus by S. F. Gray in Nat. Arr. Brit. Pl. ii. 
720 (1821), but were still further reduced in grade to a subsection 
of the section Marsypadeniuwm by Prantl in Engler’s Jahrbuch, ix. 
266 (1887); which subordinate position, from the unsatisfactory 
nature of their defined specific characters, better befits the we ar 

ending a much desired mono. h of Ranunculus, the Batra 
chian group has stimoli the critical hae of many botanista, 
whose opinions have varied as much as the deviations from the 
type in the more Myra distributed (gacak: Several of the 
so-called species (as defined) appear to merge into each other; 


waters, in running streams, in shallow st the ge margins of 
lakes, in muddy ponds, ditches, the wet mud of river-banks, in 
marginal reaches, and quarry holes, their a variability, 
especially in leaf-form, is remarkable. the characters attri- 
buted to the species and their eabereinale forms, too much 
attention has been given to inconstant characters, of which some 
are variable, others valueless, and ose deceptive ; such especi- 
ally as the tapering of the cle, the relative length of petals, 
stamens, and styles, the contiguity or otherwise of the petals, the 

um stamens, the forms of the Zi pg tain poe and un- 
fertilized pistils, and especially upon the presence or absence of 
Ss leaves. Ina group of plants so sonnikiees to the modify- 

ing influence due to the varying sondlieos of their immediate 
environment, especially in so far affects their vegetative 

it i aps to 


species 
aaa t the same time serve to elucidate the natural affinities 
baiveen the different members of the group which their reticular 
bond of union so effectually obscures. With the character of the 
meth may also be associated that of the receptacle to which they 
are laterally attached, whether ome or ovate-conical in form, 


an 
forms under these two genera. Unless the sage affinities 
are clearly marked off from intra-specific variation by characters — 
more definite than those of leaf-modification, which are mainly if 
not entirely due to the chemical composition, temperature, depth, 
tahiegrse of the water in which they grow, the study of the 

orms of the water crowfoots will render the attempts 
$5 ites Fok mn salinlaetolley as nugatory and ineffectual as in the 


72 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


case of the brambles and hawkweeds. Godron, in Fl. de France, 
(1847), pointed out the characters derived from the 

structure of the receptacle and pistils for the — bie 
grouping of species; and t . late Mr. O. Gelert, in 
Hotaniel Tidsskrift, xix. p. 7 (1894), indicated the sronerees of 
the stigma and the form ot the papille as a constant character. 
The classical memoir on a oe Eeinenlh in this Journal 
(vol. ix. 1871), by Mr. W. P rn, forms a comprehensive basis 
for all future work on the act 

Following the raabbind: adopted by Mr. Hiern, it will be con- 
venient here to ga a nghengt ope list of specific names which 
have been applied to a part or the whole of what is included b 
Linneus in Ranunculus quale var. y—(1) as under Ranunculus 
and (2) under Batrachiwm. 


RANUNCULUS. 

1753 aquatilis var. y L. Sp. Plant. 556. 
1782 feniculaceus Gilibert FI. Tithoanise iv. 261, n. 177. 
1786 trichophyllus Chaix in ~~ Hist. Pl. Densphiiss i. 335. 
1789 capillaris Gaterau Pl. e t. Montauban, 102—* var. dont 

toutes les feuilles ant capil 
1789 divaricatus Schrank Baiersche Wicrss: ii. 104, n. 859. 
1792 feniculaceus Gilibert Bxercitia a, eae i. 370. 
1795 accidus Pers. in Usteri, Ann. d. Botanik, xiv. 39. 
1799 cespitosus Thuill. Fl. e nv. Paris, ed. 2, 279. 
1799 capillaceus Thuill. Fl. env. Paris, ed. 2, 278. 
1803 ronal Dubois Meth. Pl. env. Orleans, 454. 
1804 milus Poiret Encycl. Meth. vi. 133. 


 spiae 
tbrotaniolin Pers. Syn. Plant. ii. 106, in syn. 
Bauhin sch in Flora, xvii. 1. 526. 


pichstoniaen Tausch i in Flora, xvii. m. 525. 


trichophyllus Godr. in Gren. et Godr. Fl. de France, i. 


hed 
3% 
pe S RP RH A ee bia cuey geese bo So fo 
: i a 7 baste. ; it 


23 (Nov.). 

1847. oor). Godr. in Gren. et Godr. Fl. de France, i. 24 

ov 

1848 Riontt Lagg. in ear. xxxi. 1. 49 (Jan.). 

1856 spherospermus Boiss. et Blanche in Boiss. Diagn. Pl. 
nov. or. ser. Il. v. 6. 

1859 lutulentus Song. et Perr. in Not. PL Savoie, et in Billot 
Annot. Pl. France, 181 (1859 

1860 veioishie Briigg. ‘in Zeitschr. Ferdinand. Tirol, m1. 
ix. 

1869 ste enopeta talus Syme in Rep. Bot. Exch. Club, 1869, 7. 

1871 


_ hydrocharis a 22, 25, 27, 28, 29, 32, Hiern in Journ. 
ete = 103 (cespitosus, trichophyllus, Rioni, 
onfervoides, Drouetit, spherospermus). 
1876. R. rchoplides Humniekt Cat. Pl. Luxeuil, dept. Haute- 
: Sad 


. 


CRITICAL STUDY OF RANUNCULUS AQUATILIS L. VAR. y 13 
1879. R. ci Rion ex Wolf. in Bull. Soe. Murith. vii- 


1881. R. cibiillaté nad Touvet Ess. Pl. Dauphiné, 18. 
1893. R. dolichopodus A. Kerner ap. Freyn in Zeitschr. Ferdinand. 
Tirol, 35 heft, 266. 


BATRACHIUM. 


1821. B. pantothrix 8, F. Gray Nat. Arr. Brit. Pl. ii. 722. 
23 capillaceum Bercht. & Presl sete ii. Ranuncul. 49. 
3, 114. 


ae 
1843. B. eradicatum Leestad. in Bot. Not. 
1845. B. confervoides Fries in Bot. Not. 1845, 121. 
1850. B. Lai kt Van den Bossche Prodr. fl. Bat. 7. 
1852. B. Drowetit Nyman in Bot. Not. 1852, 98. 
1859. B. ‘sate Nyl. & Seellan Herb. Mus. Fennici, 35. 
1865. B. lutulentum Nyman Syll. Pl. Eur. suppl. 29. 
1866. B. divaricatum Schur Enum. PI. Transsilv. 12; non Wim- 
mer (1841). 
1869. B. erie Rupr. ie Caucasi, 15. 
1877. B. minimum Schur in Verh. Naturf. Ver. Brinn, xv. 11. 28. 


1878. B. caetbaiin Nein Consp. fl. Eur. 15; non 8. ¥. ‘Guat 
1821 


1878. B. pectinatum Nyman Consp. fi. Eur. 
1878. B. Rionit Nyman Consp. fl. Eur. 15; non Nyman Syll. Pl. 
Kur. 174 (1854). 
1889. B. pienifirees Nyman Consp. fi. Eur. suppl. ii. 10 (sub 
n. 6). 


There seems to be now no doubt that R. aquatilis L. var.. 
with due regard to the subsequent synonymy, comprehends 
h in English floras are found under the names of 


ue Foeniculum ua icum ium,” e sr anes 0 é 
“ganz gut”; and which without doubt represents the oes 
mentioned in French floras as “ &. Drouetit, 


many English and» 
® fact which is also borne out by the description whieh accom- 


14 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


panies this figure. It is only by a misconstruction of the word 
” by which Schrank defines the form of the leaves, 


to apply the specific name of divaricatus to the plant known in all 
English floras as Rf. sireneats Sibth. (1794). Even Mr. G. C 
Druce follows the continental lead in his Fl. Berkshire, p. 8, where 
he says :—‘ In adopting the commie name divaricatus (for Sib- 
rene s species], which was proposed for the plant in 1789, and 

which has been adopted by Ascherson (Fl. Prdndenbuny): Grenier 
and Godron (Fl. de France), Koch (Syn. Fl. Germ.), and many 


fe 
Fl, de France, i. 70 (l 893), ts mae keya the well-known Rf. cir- 
cinatus Sibth., and they were followed by Halicsy in “Cons. 


R. circinatus. The application of Gilibert’s name to any one 
species of the Batrachian group is, however, uncertain and in no 


-vanaheaetan breviora, et flos m The ‘“ entis”’ referre 
to is named “ R. as an the deooriptién given is 
that = R. fluitans. Since this vague diagnosis wi apply oie 


R. cirea 
is is not justified in taking up the name to the exclusion of a ie 
of certain and definite i MithAion. For much the same 
pare it is not wise to take up the name of R. trichophyllus for 
any of the three plants last mentioned. 

In the first volume of Villars’s Histoire des Plantes de Dau- 
hiné, among the lists of Chaix’s ‘‘ herborisations’’ occurs the 
cabalisti cally nic po try, “ Ranunculus trichophyllus (mihi) 

Hall. 1162,” without a single word of discriminating characters 
This by no means lucid reference may be ex ded into Historia 
stirpium indigenarum Helvetia, ii. p. 69, n. 1162. Though Haller 
distinguishes a var. a and var. 6 , and gives many synonyms, 


CRITICAL STUDY OF RANUNCULUS AQUATILIS L. VAR. y 15 


eect indicates the plant which was subsequently described by 
nder the name of Ranunculus divaricatus, there would 
‘eon been no obscurity about Ch aix’s meaning. As it ~_ Chaix’s 


name passed out of notice until it was revived by Grenier and 
Godron in the first volume of their Fl. de France (1848), where 
also unfortunately they misapplied Schrank’s name of R. divari- 


to R. circinatus Sibth., two species founded on tirely 


her 
Plukenor s Tigi shows. A. aquatilis L. var. y is, without 
any doubt, R. divaricatus Schrank, as proved by Linnzeus’ s citation 
from Haller’s earlier work. There would, in fact, be more reason 
in keeping up Ff. feniculaceus than there would be in arbitrarily 
defining the exact application of R. trichophyllus Chaix, which is 
no more than a nomen nudum. The former was at least recog- 
nized to the extent of being reduced to a variety as R. aquatilis 
K. 


var. feniculaceus by . Hagen in a memoir “ De Ranunculis 
prussicis,” pri by Ludwig in his Delect: Opusc. Scient. Nat 
p- 4 ). I entirely agree with Freyn, r “ Zur 


vi. 1881, beil. n. 26, p. 1, and with Blytt, in his Haandb. Norges 
Flora, p. 350 (1904), two most competent authorities in critical 
investigation, who, ees R. trichophyllus Chaix as practically 
a nomen . a , decline to recognize it as ranking for priority, 


Gaterau is aes Bede the whole of the Linnean aquatilis 
(0, B, y, 2); BR. aquaticus Lamk. Fl. Frange. iii. 184 excludes 

ar. 6, and aw 8 exactly aiiaslttoes R. aquatilis W. Sp. Plant. 
ii "1339 Ge 


h ormig, a , 

Salisburg. 145 (1792), this is rendered into Latin; ‘Caule natante; 
foliis 8 compositis, orbiculatis ; laciniis s capillaribus, divergentibus. “3 
Then | eee 

than unite en as Linnzus has ese as science gains 


ra 
R. flaccid » Pers, Mr. Hiern, in Journ. Bot. 1871, p. 102, 
has evidently tok made this pecgntinate form sufficiently ineltieive; 


16 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


Under this name RP. divaricatus was issued in Herb. Fl. Rossice, 
mk 


tilts var. a, and var. Pie Ww ie dae 1 obvio Brite ae gE circinatus. 
Persoon defines his R. flacci ideas, “fol petiolatis omnibus i incisis 
capillaceis, = divaricatis flaccidis (in aquis stagnantibus).” 
This is somewhat vague, and may elude more than divaricatus 
Schrank, as Tear s var. 8 evidently corresponds with the var. y 
of aquatilis L. — only other author who takes up the name is 
C. A. Meyer, Verz. Pflanz. doct. Kolenati in Beitr. Pflanzenk. 
Russ. Reich, lief. vi. i be (1849). The ucminiin corresponds with 
that of R. divaricatus Schrank; and Meyer distinguishes the 
ctrcinatus (or, as he calls it, ‘ B. divaricatus Koch’’) 
by the following characters: “Facile distinguitur foliis et illorum 
segmentis primariis petiolatis, laciniis undique divergentibus qui- 
de ed mollibus flaccidis et extra aquam collabentibus uni- 
lateralibus (non, ut in illo, rigidis divaricatis et circa caulem 
verticillatis).” 
f. capillaceus Thuill. seems to include > wa tricho- 
phyllus, a yen deal of sobuuiiien and part of fluct 
fi. atus Dubois is co-extensive with the Anal but some- 
what more vague. It probably, coincides with BR. a : 
Bertol. FL ikea, v. 577 (Jul. 1844—as stated “ Finita est” o 
the fly-leaf at the end of the isin not 1842 as suas given 
on the title-page and copied by all authors); which is ame 
more restricted in its application than the original f. pantothrie 
Brotero (1804). is a reas of Dubois’s Flora is a scarce 
book; there is not a t Herb. Mus. Brit. or at Herb. 
Kew. In the second i (1833) the brief description 3 is under 
n. 1030. 
ft. pumilus Poiret is the land- or mud-form of R. ae 
or of fluitans ; but of which it is somewhat doubtful. Mr. Hie 
places it as a synonym of en ante the subterrestrial form of 
divaricatus (but without comment). Godron, in Fl. de France, i. 
26, reduces it to RB. fluitans var. cubes ris. It was a plant idee: 
on the se of ponds at ir oa rade of which Bose sent 
specimens to Poiret. The description certainly seems to fit _the 
— of a leafy stem of the latter in Cosson & St. Pierre’s Atl. jl. 
Paris, ed. 2, t. ii. fig. 2 (1882). I do not know of any 
The Latin di i 


authentic a of Poiret! s plant. Latin diagnosis is 
slaber, foliis tis, pinnis petiolatis; foliolis 

us; seminibus transve(rse] striatis, caule sub- 

oo er description (in — he = that all the 
leaves are sett, prevents Som ged 
ve pinnules oi oapilae petioles, com- 


pet of sex oa. mel leaflets ; the earpels are few, spherical 


CRITICAL STUDY OF RANUNCULUS AQUATILIS L. VAR. y 17 


or capa oblong, obtuse, and very glabrous, forming a very 
sma 

R. Paulas Tausch. ‘‘Caule repente cespititio, foliis omnibus 
emersis petiolatis vaginantibus decompositis linearibus, carpellis 
minutis glabris in spicam oblongam dispositis.” fe is the plant 
figured in Jean Bauhin, Hist. Plant. iii. 781, f. 2 (1651); as may 
be noted, the wavy lines loneoouaiite water are not seen in the 
woodcut, showing that it is the Jand-form that is represented, as 
Tausch also says “ foliis emersis.’ 

R. minutus Déll. Subsequently in the author’s later Fl. d. 
Baden, p. 1337 (1862), he reduced y to R. Be thee var. succulentus 
Koch, giving as a synonym R. cespitosus Thuill. It therefore 
does not differ from the plants depended by the two previous 
names. 

ospermus Boiss. et Blanche. JBoissier says that 
differs from KR. trichophyllus and R. Drouetii in the short mid 
leaf-segments, the very small petals, and the subglobose carpels. 
. stenopetalus site is an aggregate co-ordinate which in- 
cludes also part of diversifolius 

Of the names under Feitpnihiwn little need be said. B. panto- 
thriz §. F. Gray is used in a much more restricted sense than 
R. eeeepeta Erntaké, and corresponds almost some with the 
Linnean He says that it is a mild herb “ used for feeding 
cattle”; ny “abet i have not seen this s strange use for the ahi men- 
tioned by any other author. 

B. capillacewm Bercht. & Presl. The description is in Czech; 
so I cannot make 7 yy: out of it. 

B. admixtum Nyl. & Saellan. “Affine B. gone eee — 
Folia longius petiolata anguste repetite 2-3-fida to b 
linearia duploque latiora. Achenia glabra, spiculo are vali brevis 2 
From the characters I do not see in what way this plant differs 
from R. divaricatus var. eradicatus, which is an earlier nam 
(1842) than confervoides (1845). ‘Folia longius petiolata”’ is 
sep sat “cee as a differential character. It occurred with 

confervoides in the Limingo district of Finnland. 

The sedis of the two species treated in the present paper in- 
clude those which occur on the Eurasian Continent, So far as I 
c ertain, R. trichophyllus, as here circumscribed, does gee 
occur in any of its forms beyond the limits =3 futons. On the 
other wis R. divaricatus is a species of world-wide distribution 
and subject to greater variatio n within the limits of the species ; 
which is found not only eheWoghout temperate regions but at 
isotheral levels in Tropical Africa. In the list of forms of these 
two species given below, the forms that may occur in Africa, 
Australia, and the New World are not = sd way dealt with, nor 

critical 


have I y examined any specime 
It was only on the publication of the first part of the first 
volume of Grenier & Godron’s Fl. de France in November, 1847 


Journat or Borany.—Von. 46. [JANvaRY, 1908.) c 


18 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


has been proposed for one or vues - them, but Tausch’s descrip- 
tion (1834) is too vague: “ Bat um ; caule abbreviato natante, 
foliis omnibus immersis petiolatis capillaceo-multifidis, floribus 

is sub-12-andris oligocarpis, carpellis hispidulis obtusis.” 
Of the two it rather applies to R. divaricatus. 


Segregatory pms of the plants here comprised under 
fi. aquatilis L. v 
I. R. Divaricatus he (1789). 
1. CoMMUNIS. 
lusus MACRANTHUS. 
Var. 2. ERADICATUS = FR. aquatilis var. eradicatus Leestad. 
1842). 


lusus ee ig 
ae FURCATU 
Var. 3. Rion = R. Rionéi Lagger (1 
Var. 4. ainsi 1= f. Ase mith pear Fe ore 
Var. 5. SPHEROSPERMUS = Ft. spherospermus Boiss. et 
Blanche (1856). 
Var. 6. caBomBomDEs = FR. hydrocharis var. cabomboides 
W. P. Hiern (187 
Var. 7, TERRESTER = R. Drouetii f. terrestris G. C. Druce 
(1897). 


II. R. rrichorHytuvus Godron (1847). 
Var. 1, CoMMUNIS. 
forma TYPICA. 
forma FILICAULIS Rouy et Fouc. (1893). 
forma poLicnopopa = RF. dolichopodus A. Kerner 
(1893). 


forma NUTANS. 
forma CARNOSA = a confervoides var. car- 
m J. M. Norman (1893). 
forma NANA ee ats (1904). 
Var. 2. oe tom a oh 
forma CREBRIOR. 


forma Gacenk: J 


I.—Ranvuncvunvus prvarrcatus Schrank. i 
The history of this noes from 1539 to 1739 is a in’ 
the following list of names of the plant, verified by comparison « 3 
the text and figures in the authors cited :— 
~~ Kreut, Bock (afterwards Tragus) Kreutterbuch, ii. ch. 43, 
XXXli oo 1539), reprinted as Kreuter B uch (Strass- 
ae. agus (formerly Bock), Latin edition by D. Kyber, _ 
ibe ii. a ign ora p. 687 i 1552). : 
Hous ig us chamemeli foliis, Gesner Tab. Collect. 104 (st g 


1553). 4 
Steak: aquaticum quoddam, a lc. p. 90b. ¥ 


bat 


CRITICAL STUDY OF RANUNCULUS AQUATILIS lL. VAR. Y 19 


Ranunculus tertius, Gesner Hort. Germ. p. 275 (Kéln, 1561). 

Alga palustris et fluviatilis, Gesner Stirp. Collect. (Ziirich, 1587). 

Millefolium maratriphyllon tertium, flore et semine Ranunculi 
ony Hepatic facie, Lobel Icones, 791 (1581); Johnson 


Ranunculus aquatilis alter, Cesalpini De Plantis, lxiv. ¢. 2 (1583). 
Foeniculum aquaticum tertium, Tabernemontanus, Kriiuterbuch, 
p. 71 (1588); it is on the ‘figure of this plant, which very 
clearly represents the water-fennel, that R. divaricatus is 


ounde 
Millefolium pn flore albo, Clustus Rar. Plant. Hist. ose 
nunculus aquaticus foeniculaceus trichophyllus, Fabio C. 
Eephrasis, t. a p- 316 (1616); a most expressive name an a 
the bes ost characteristic figure of the plant in pre- 


Linnean 
Millefolium aquaticum, foliis or my ranunculi flore et capitulo, 
Bauhin Pinax, lib. iv. sect. 3, n. vi. p. 141 (1623). 


oe _— eapillaceus, Banhin, - ¢. lib. v. sect. 3, n 
p. Hist. Univ. ii. p. 442, s. 4, t. “99 
f. 38 (1680); Y Towrsafen. Tastit. Herb. ‘291 (1700 

Ranunculus Bee omnino tenuifolius, J. Bauhin Hist. Plant. 
- - 781, f. 2 (1651); Ray Hist. Plant. p. 586 (1686) ; Syn. 

Cae ‘Brit. p. 249 (ed. 2, 1696). 

Fine wasn Crowfoot, Petiver Herb. Brit Cat. t. 39, £. 2 alge 

Ranunculus aquaticus albus foeniculi folio, Barrelier PL. His sp. Gall 
Ttal. Obace i . 57, t. 566 (1714 

Ranunculoides tenieulo folio breviore, Vaillant in Bot. Paris, 
1727, p. 170. 


The earliest reference to our plant is that of Bock in 1539, 
where he says: “ Im wasser findt man vilerley Sam Kreutter wach- 
sen etlichs ist gantz ee mit wilen gewerblin, darumb wiirt 
es lang wie das Weg In Kyber’s Latin edition of 1552, 
which is a book nearly aa sis as the German editio  eageoe the 
plant is called “Alga prima,” and is described i ese words: 
‘Primum genus nostre Algx, herba est geniculata o preslongs: 
Deatinmo tes vulgo vocate non absimilis, foliis admodum incisis. 
Hec Junio mense elegantissimos, candidos, herb Fragariz similes 
flores profert, quibus decedentibus ga ipa echin a 
nstar Ranunculi succedunt. Herba est viridis, et que aqui 
Boantitiua gaudeat.” The character which suggests that the aoe 
selongs here rather than to R. gee ee “capitula rotunda, 
echinata,” as in the latter species the fruiting-spike of pistils is 
rather oblong and glabrous; but the fine distnstions of ours 
Species can scarcely be gauged with precision in the earliest 
scriptions not supplemented with a figure. 
e description lager follows was drawn up mainly from 
- y ats seen growing in the Lower Brent district of Mi 
(s. ‘ween Greenford and Pesele on a detached patch of alluvial 
nit« wasGunded y the London clay, coloured winthe map 
prop tmen and ie Fl. of Middlesea. Several Hiseariptions of 
Jo. c2 : 


* 


20 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


the species, and the examination of many plants from other 
localities, were also laid under contribution (all generic characters 
being os ated). 


Ran uhOS, 
n. 859 (1789) et Prim. Flor. a rg. p. 145, 527 7 (A793); 
Ménch Meth. Plant. p. 214 (1794) ; non Koch in Siri Deutschl. 
Fl. heft 67 (1835), nec Ledeb. FL se ar i. p. 28 (1842), nec 
Gren. et Godr. Fl. de France, i. p. 25 (1847), nec plurium aliorum. 

Aquatilis, ac simul omnino Aer Sstese (vel casu ad erat siccanea 
terrester), gracilis, cee 2-4 Caulis basi et ad nodos 
inferiores radicans, fibris ce teaiiete albis, fatiieroas elongatus 


t 
striati, glabri vel hispiduli, 2}~3}-vel 4 ctim.; fructiferi i graciles 
longius incrementum capientes, crassitie rece ptaculi, basi recurvi 
canon subrecti. Flores 9 mm. in diam. et minores, stellati, 
proterandri. Sepala primum patentia demum reflexa, ¢ iptica 
concava glabra, viridia sed maculis sape atro-violaceis picta, 
marginulo albentia. Petala alba, ungue ooh oblongo-cuneata, 
non contigua, calycem vix superantia, basi fovea flava nectarifera 
rotundata nuda instructa, angusta, in unguem inferne non con- 
tracta, striolata, venis approximatis 5-7; mox caduca. Stamina 
5-10 (vel interdum 12), pistilla plerdngus superantia. Spica 
——— glo Receptaculum valde hispidum, ee pea 


na 
carinata, apice rotundato-inflata, sed secus oram sublongiorent 
superiorem planiuscula, transverse corrugata et demum magis 
rugosa, rugis 7-9; stylus brevis exilis, fere ad extremitatem pistilli 
diametri longi in insertus, hine subcentralis, stigmate oblongo-ovato 
pupil a orgae longis cylindricis instructo. 
Hab.— -wide in its distribution. The northern limit of 
the species is y Belevag: in the amt of Finmarken, on the north 
coast of ete. lat. 70° 50’ (7. nite ex J. M. eas i Norges 


4), see 2 
(a9 Oct. 1855), yee ting the South Esk iver! fee near an a 


: 
7 
i 
; 
4 


CRITICAL STUDY OF RANUNCULUS AQUATILIS bL. VAR. y 21 


dale, in the county of Cornwall, lat. 42° (C. Stuart in herb. 
F. Mueller, et ex Bentham, Fi. Australiensis, i. 1863, p. 10)—var. 
cabomboides. I have not seen Fries’s Norwegian specimens; the 
most northerly examples I have examined being those collected by 


iB 
some distance south of the Arctic Circle. This var. eradicatus is 
the “Ranunculus aquatilis” of Linneus’s Fl. Lapponica, but there 
is no specimen in Herb. Linn. 
In one of the most recent local floras, MM. L. & M. Gortani, 


still and slow-moving water. The second occurs in slow-moving 


é matus, is foun fe) , 
According to Grenier, Fl. de la Chaine Jurassique, 16 (1865), the 
present species grows in the ponds of the plain, but is not found 
in the mountains nor in the fir zone, where it is replaced by 
fi. trichophyllus. See also Rapin, Guide du Botaniste dans Vaud, 
ed. 2, p. 12, n. 3 (1862). 

Var. 1. communis: ut supra. 


n.—R. 3 
Centr. France, 43 (1877), not a species as given in Ind. Kewensis. 
Named by Lamotte after M. Martin, President of the Civil Tribunal 
of Romorantin, who studied the Batrachian Ranunculi and drew 
his attention to this large-flowered form. 

Hab.—France: Saint-Loup in the Department of Loir-et-Cher 

. Martin); Riom, in deep ditches along the railway, and near 

Clermont-Ferrand, in the Department of Puy-de-Déme (Lamotte) ; 

es Gazeriers, commune of Sussat, near Ebreuil, in Allier 
e). 


Var. 2. ERADICATUS. 

Pusillus, 2-3 dem., depauperatus. Folia 12-18 mm., con- 
fervoidea. Pedunculi 14-24 cm., filiformes. Alabastra non de- 
pressa. ores 7-8 mm. in diam. Petala calyci xquilonga. 
Stamina 5-10. Carpella 20-25, in statu juniore hispida demum 
par pats = primum olivino-atrescentia, demum brunnea; stylus 
reflexus. 

Geogr. limits.—W.—Claushavn, on the west coast of Green- 
land, as stated above (Berggren). | 

N.—At yig, in the amt of Finmarken, Aretic Norway, 
as stated above (7. F'ries). : 


99 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


E.—E. Siberia, on the Sajan Mountains (H. Regel, PI. Rad- 
deanze i. a 39, n. 50, 1861—* R. aquatilis var. Sajanensis’ 
.—Russian Turkestan : Ala-Tau Mountains, north of “Lake 
Issik-kul, in the province of Pevuristpensk (ex Hiern, in Journ. 
Bot. 1871, p- 102)—lusus furcata 
n the British Isles found ah on Fingask Loch, Perthshire, 
and on Rescobie Loch and Balgavie Loch in Angus, flowering and 
fruiting under water two to five ge poate the surface (see Journ 
Bot. 1880, p. 344). Its reported occurrence near Dublin (Corry 
in Journ. Bot. 1882, p. 222) is very doubtfu 1, both from the nature 
of the locality and from the fact that a careful observer like Mr. 


: ents: se 
Alpes, on the Lake of Ligny near Annot (Reverchon); Alpes- 
ritimes, in mountain-pools (Reverchon) ; Savoie, at the bottom 
of a pool in the forest of Aut-du-pré on Mt. Mirantin, in the 
commune of Conflans, on a cliff of talc-schist at 1000 metres above 
sea- level (Billot, exs. n. 2605, “ R. lutulentus oe It is found also 


.exs. Austr. Hun ng. n. 1706), also i n Switzerland. e sou 
limit in Europe is in the an “ the ¢ Alpes-Maritimes ee 
ex Burnat, des sgt Mari 


in Bot. Notiser, 1852, p. 156; R. aquatilis var. Sajanensis Regel 
(1861) ; R. lutulentus Song. et Perrier (1859); B. admixtum Nyl. 
et Saell. (1859) ; R. eb gi ee var. demersus N. E. Br rown, in 
En oes Bot. ed. 3, Suppl. 12 (1891). 

The stipules are more nae to the Ligon goes fourths st is 
length), se more of the nature of a 


‘ n size. In 
Arctic Norway it is in flower from i July to 15th September, 
sat after 13th August it may be found in fruit. 


By be aicieas 


le ors ss 


WATSON EXCHANGE CLUB REPORT, 1906-7. 


[Iv accordance with our usual practice, we give some extracts 
from the most recent Report of the Watson Botanical Exchange 
Club. The Report contains a large number of notes on critical 
species, those on Rubi, by the Rev. cal M. Rogers, occupying 


WATSON EXCHANGE CLUB REPORT 93 


three pages, those on Rosa, by Major Wolley-Dod, eight, and 
hose on Hieracia, by the Rev. E. F. Linton, five. For these and 
other critical matter reference should be made to the Report, 
which may be obtained from Mr. George Goode, Lendidest 
De Freville Avenue, Cambridge. Mr. Spencer Bickham, the dis- 
tributor for 1906-7, has succeeded the late Alexander Somerville as 
Treasurer of the Club—Ep. Journ. Bor T.| 


THALICTRUM FLAVUM L. var. NIGRICANS Jacq. In large masses 
in several spots near Llangorse Lake, Breconshire, y.-c. 42, July 
6th, 1906.—The black coloration of foliage a and stem was con- 
spicuous even in the fresh plant, and has become more marked when 
dried. The fruits, as usual, are often distorted and swollen by 


. Nigre 
“‘non Jacq.” Herr Freyn named it 7. gallicum Rouy & Foucaud 
for another Club, at the same time — I suggested T. a 
°). ourt. nigricans auct. . occid. non Jacq.) ; 


e 
m years of cultivation, that it is densely cespitose. It is very 
shy of producing seed of any sortin the garden. If Mr. Ley could 
get honest fruit it might help much towards a fresh determination. 
Meanwhile it fits pate & Foucaud’s eh n of T. Pacts 
fairly well—E. F. Linton.— [The type of 7. nigricans Jacq 

the National Herbarium.—Ep. Journ. 

FumariA Borz1 Jord. var. SEROTINA eo. forma. Potato-field, 
Poiaanoottr Cornwall, v.-c. i. Sept. 21st, 1906. A very pre 
orm, on which Mr. Pugsley writes me as follows :—*“ A f of 
F. Borei var. serotina, with sepals smaller than usual and sabbse 
fruits. I have seen similar plants from the Channel Isles and 
elsewhere, and it no doubt approaches F’. muralis, and perhaps 
should be raised to separate varietal rank. In Guernsey it seems 
to keep constant, and I have had it under cultivation.”—F. H. 
DavEY. 

STELLARIA NEGLECTA Weihe. South Croxton, Leicestershire, 

c. 55, May 30th, 1906. — A. R. Horwoop. 

satiety tiitigeclod: and therefore is not the S. neglecta of Babington, 

which I have called S. wmbr — sa var. perso By the law of 
priority, S. wmbrosa Opiz must, apparently, rank as a variety of 
S. ad Mette and I believe that this Croxton plant is 
neg ar. decipiens, which is certainly worth distinguishing, 
has bluntly, fuboreled. seeds, in that 3 respect coming nearer to 
S. media Vill. It should be called S. neglecta Weihe var. decipiens 
mihi. 7 peiieale MarsHatt. Tubercles a ute ; co ae: re 
h longer than ne quit ) 
want Gio nage &e., right. | ipsa nomenclaturist, s0 do not 


24 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


pretend to say the correct name it should bear. Mr. Marshall 
says that this is, he believes, type neglecta. How is that dis- 
tinguished from wmbrosa?—C. E. 8. We have in Britain three 
distinct forms :— 
1. S. neglecta Weihe. Pedicels and calyx hairy ; seeds acutely 
tubercled. 
- S. umbrosa Opiz (S. Elisabethe F. Schultz, apparently). 
Like the above, but with quite glabrous pedicels and cal 
neglecta var. decipiens. Like neglecta but for the bluntly 
S. media. 


consider S. wmbrosa (our usual form, at least in the West, 
and by far the most markedly different from S. media) the true 
“ type” of the species; but one has to accept the Vienna rulings, 
so our arrangement must be :— ‘ 
S. neglecta Weihe. 
6. Var. umbrosa (Opiz). 
c. Var. decipiens mihi=S. neglecta auct. angl. (non Weihe). 
—KE. S. MarsHaun. 


R 
in Thakeham parish, at the back of the South Downs, West 
Sussex, v.-c. 13, July 26th, 1902. Known to me during the last 


u 
tubercular-based prickles and s rong uneven aciculi. Leaflet 
paler, smooth above, not rugose, less hairy, and with close grey 
felt beneath ; margin truly dentate, with simple, shallow, and 
nearly regular teeth ; terminal leaflet obovate-elliptical cuspidate, 
differing widely in outline from the cordate-ovate-acuminate leaflet 


) 
texture of the foliage, with the marked characteristics of outline 


the plant approaches R. rudis at any time it may be thought 
admissible to a distinctive name, I would suggest that of 
var. Naldretti, after an old Sussex 


Certainly very distinct from the Devon var. nemorosus, and especi- 
ally, as Mr. White points out, in the foliage and the paler colour- 
ing. e panicle also seems still more pyramidal in outline, in 
spite of its truncate top, while its prickles are far slenderer and 
more crowded. Thus while in the shape of the leaflets, though 


ie) 
e 
: 
ba] 
s 
a 
vel 


1893) is, as he has pointed out, obviously different, and may, 
ink, go under the type.—W. M. Rocrrs. 
ARTEMISIA STELLERIANA Besser. Marazion Beach, West Corn- 
wall, v.-c. 1, Sept. 15th, 1906. This handsome species occurs in 
comparative plenty on the sandy beach, where it flourishes in 


WATSON EXCHANGE CLUB REPORT 95 


company with Eryngium maritimum L. and Cakile yong Scop. 
It was first r nce for that locality by the 
Glasson i in the Trans. Penzance Nat. Hist. t. and Ais: ess ‘for 1888. 


onths earlie There is s no metic doom near, and nothing to point to 
the origin of “this Kamschatkan species in such an unexpected 
locality. For further valuable information about this plant in 
Britain, see Journ. Bot. 1894, pp. cant and 1895, p. 316; also 
Colgan’s Flora of County Dublin, p. 110—F.H. Davey. ~ 

Myosotis arvensis Lam. var. hee Bab. Under shaded 
hedgerows, South Croxton, Leicestershire, v.-c. 55, Ma ay 30th, 
1906. The flowers were as conspicuous as those of M. sylvatica, 


to which it bears a morphic resemblance until examined 
more ae but in the process of drying they quickly lose their 
character. The variety seems to be a much taller, more hirsute, 


and more robust form of the type, the ooo facies being quite 
distinct, apart from the emphasized difference in the flowers.— 
A. R. Horw woop. In March, 1889, Prof. Babington wrote to me 
as follows :—*I have struck the word wmbrosa out, and am sorry 
to find it in the Lond. Cat. I believe it to be only a shade-plant 
with broader leaves and larger flowers, but undeserving of special 
notice.” It is expunged from Bab. Man. ed. ix.—E. 8. MarsHaun. 
Cuscura EuRop#A L. (1) Clover-field, Hauxton, tear 
Sete mber, 1906.—E. J. ALLARD. ms to me 
atcha —§.H.B. I should call this plant C. Trifolii Bab. ok F. 
Lint I have never seen be oe growing on clover or in 
catienae fields; it occurs on very many species by roadsides, 
especially by streams on athe, Calystegia, &¢.— A. BENNETT. 
Fringed scales present in my specimens, but very hard to see in 
old flowers. I, too, have never seen this species on clover.— 
C.E.8. (2) Hedgerow and field, Comberton, Cambridgeshire, 
August, 1906.—E. J. Atuarp. I think correct—S.H.B. I am 
inclined to agree to this being C. euwropea.—tE. F. Linton. Both 
these plants seem to me not to be the true ewropea, but the var. 
nefrens Fries, Herb. Normale, xi. 17. I am not sure of my ag 
misses, but I ‘have failed to find the scales with corolla ; if prese 
they are so assimilated with the corolla in drying that I have failed 
o see them; when fresh, in the ordinary form, t are easily 
seen. If the scales are absent or nearly obsolete, then it is is Fries’ 
plant. This form has been found in Percy er (Thirsk, Yorkshire, 
and a Twyoross, Leicestershire) ; cf. Syme, Eng. Bot. vi. (1866), 
A. BENNETT. Lange 


i pe danske Flora, he iy. p. 483) says of the variety :—Form £, 
which, acco’ to Fries, is found on Vicia sativa, i is Pt a 
distinet species, which deserves further investigation.” He identi- 
fies it Spears a query) sah e . Seheuhriana Pfeitfer (Bot. Zeit. 1846, 
p. 20). —E. 8. MARSHALL. 


26 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


CHENopopIuM ALBUM L. (1) var. imcanwm Moq.; (2) var. 
wei Syme ; @). ageie rs rebar? (1) and (2). New Humber- 
stone, Leicestershire, v.-c. 55, Aug. 16th, 1906. The plants sent 

wi 


n - 
also grew in the same deny and C. pte 


merging from one variety into onsihaeds . Rh. HoRwoop. 
these three specimens are rightly distinguished.—E. 
Being only varieties of one species they would notably merge into 
a other. I believe this can be seen wherever the species grows 
rubbish, uncultivated ground, &c., but in cultivated ground the 
var. incanum prevails mostly.—A. BENNETT 
Ncus TENUIS Willd. (1) Derry acd, near Seggieden, East 
Pe ticuics y.-c. 89, Aug. 10th and Sept. 27th, 1903; July 5th, 
= For particulars of the dacuge and habitat of this plant 
ee Annals Scottish Nat. Hist. 1904, p. 59. The plant still main- 
Saas itself in this station as Serer as in 1903, ase it does 
not seem to spread much.—W. Baronay. (2) Waste ground near 
poet parbour, Co. Down, September, ‘1908, and October, 4 1906.— 
Wand 


NOTICES OF BOOKS. 


The Flora of West Lancashire. By J. A. Wuepon, F.L.S., and 
AuBert Witson, F.L.S. Illustrated with coloured map and 


= 511. Price 12s. € 6d. 
Aurnoues the authors in their preface modestly claim to have 
: Se the conventional models in the plan of their Flora,” 
who open the book will not fail to detect features which, if 
not precisely wef have assumed a position and importance un- 
pth f the one and the absence of others to which they 
are accusto oa 8, for example, an almost entire absence 
of the biographical rapt ahiok in some recent floras has assumed 
undue prwcoract the re of authorities quoted, including biblio- 
occupies barely fi es. The authors have throughout 


need to search their pages for ‘‘new combinations” or for notes 
upon al fo species which are more accessible in a magazine than 
ra. 


ot Mevobaiabe Bay? —is divi idiot & as Gait ealehully weatten id t 
sufficiently indicated, though the number of localities given is 
comparatively few. 


SRE AEE soit te CM reer arenes 


; 
i 
, 
; 
: 
§ 


THE FLORA OF WEST LANCASHIRE 27 


The most striking feature of the book however is the intro- 
duction, which extends to more than a hundred pages, and 


brought about the encroachments of building, drainage, and 
other results of civilization. The characteristic botanical and 


I 
such a survey would occasion and partly because of the necessity 
of keeping the size of the book within due limits. ‘The elemen- 


from p ap Vy 

only drawback to which is the weight that the paper necessary for 
the purpose gives to the book, which is too heavy to be carried 
about with comfort. These aspects of Aegean for such they 
mostly are, are admirably selected and very instruct. ive; where all 

are so good, it is difficult to select any for special praise, but the 
“Navel Pot, Leck Fell,” “showing hanging vegetation or on vertical 
limestone sides ”—Actea grows in this pot-hole on inaccessible 
rock-ledges, and, with the exception of a neighbouring locality, 
does not occur elsewhere in Lancashire—and the “limestone 
ee Gabtbains w Wood,” with yew and ash, are especially 
effec 

lad to see that the local names are recorded, but wi 


ee canbe are es be congratulate co ee 
pepe y take rank with the best of our county 


———e 


28 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


Trees and their Life Histories. By Percy Groom, M.A., 

D.Se., &e. Illustrated from photographs by Henry Irvine. 
Ato, cl., pp. xvi. 407. Price 25s. net. Cassell & Co. [No 
e.] 


date 
PRINTER, publisher, and — have combined to make this a 
handsome and attractive a. But it must be said at the 


outset that those who buy it oath g to find a collection of 
good em eat with the usual chatty gossiping more or less 
accurate account of trees and their literary and historical associa- 
tions will ‘ety disappointed in the latter, though not in the former 
anticipation. Dr. Groom’s aim is “rather to o guide the interested 

bserver of Nature than to attract the book-lover”; he has pro- 
vided for the folk who really observe and want to ‘know, rather 
than for those who gush about Nature but do not care to study it, 
and by so doing he has conferred a benefit upon a class too little 
provided for, standing as they do between the mere dilettante, 
for whom Mr. F. E. Hulme and other writers are recognize 
purveyors, and the scientific nee for whom the late Prof. 
Marshall Ward made ample provision. Dr. Groom’s treatment of 
his subject is indeed scientific, bie it presents no difficulties which 
those who want to know will find serious; and the admirable 
illustrations—more than five hundred in number—render the book 
thoroughly attractive. 


ough there is no saeune ts ‘treat the subject in a popular 
style, De Groom has avoided unnecessary technicalities; we 
think, however, that a short glossary would be a useful addition 
to the book, and we regret the almost entire omission of any in- 
teirantion as to geographical distribution—we are not even told 
which are native and which introduced. This, however, the 
author may say is no part of the “ life-history.” The selection is 
excellent and representative, although we think the Chestnut 
should na found a place. 

As we have already said, the book owes much of its attractive- 
ness to the very numerous and admirable illustrations, all of them 
from photographs by Mr. Henry Irving. Some of these—notably 

the full-page ill 


: 
y 
q 
‘ 


LA FLORE DE LA SUISSE ET SES ORIGINES 29 


does the ~ supply it, as Teetines sig ct ma. 
added that Mr. Irving’s pocwodeerne, on a somewhat larger scale 
than the limits of a quarto page will allow, form an attractive 
feature of the cases ifstrting British trees in the hall of the 
Natural History Muse 


La Flore de la Suisse et ses Origines. Par H. Curist. Edition 
i auteur. Nou 

velle édition augmentée d’un apergu des récents travaux 
géobotaniques. ae Georg & Cie. 8vo, cl. pp. xvi, 572, 

117. Price 16 frane 
- Tose who expect to fad in this volume a new edition of that 
published in 1883, as the title-page might seem to imply, will be 
disappointed. The book is a re-issue, with the addition of a 
upplement containing a summary of the observations that have 


ia eamy summary of the additions made during recent years to 


” The work me is so well aye: and its merits are so gene- 
see pbpraaciente at there is n pass it in revi The 
entral posit: seo Bwiteand: ates the author to trace the 
heen Sor “within its limits of elements priate 0 the floras 
of eastern and southern Europe, to suggest how these, as well as 
the indigenous species, have given rise to new ide mic forms ; and 
he traces the influence, direct and indirect, of alison: upon the 
vegetation of Switzerland. . Christ has the advantage, not 
always found among generalizers, of an intimate and critical 
acquaintance with the plants of the country, and this gives a 
ue to his work which would otherwise be 
‘The concluding paragraph of the sathor s preface to the Sup- 


literature, may be worth quoting :—‘ En terminant, je m 
sens poussé 4 rendre le tém oe énergique que, oy ja baie 
en age et plus les merveilles de Dieu se dévoilent devant mes 
yeux, plus aussi je me livre sans réserve 4 ses saints étonnements 
qui sont la jouissance la plus élevée que l'homme puisse éprouver 
- présence de l’ceuvre du Créateur sur cette terre. Pour moi, ce 
est pas la lutte brutale pour esinbeliake c'est au contraire l’aide 
mutuelle, la symbiose harmonique des étres qui domine, et qui est 

une des révélations les plus manifestes de ee de Dieu.” 


30 . THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, de. 


Ar the meeting of the Linnean Society on 5th December, Dr. 
Stapf exhibited a series of specimens of Spartina Townsendi 
representing different stages of development and tall and dwarf 

rms, and for comparison also typical yeh seo = S alterniflora, 
S. stricta, and on behalf of Messrs. H. & J. Groves, S. Neyrautit 


in many respects an intermediate peaitins pebeisaid S. sneraitone 
and S. stricta, although it is different enough to be treated as 
specifically distinct from either. He then described the gene 
tion of the three species, and more particularly that of S. Tow 
send, which was first collected near Hythe in 1870 and distributed 
as S. alterniflora. Three years later the brothers Groves foun 
it again in the same locality, and in 1881 they recognized it as a 
distinct new species and named it S. Townsendi. At present it 
covers many hundreds or, may be, thousands of acres on the 


ha, se —— with extermination in some places. There 

are three theories to explain the appearance of the grass, which is 
bs i gis have been long overlooked :—(1) It may have 
been introduced, like S. alterniflora, which is a common mud- 
grass on the Atlantic coast of America from Newfoundland to 
Brazil; Lord Montagu has, in fact, stated that the people on. the 


: n the 
Se: mentioned by Arechavaleta and Stuckert, are distinctly 
different. (2) It may have originally arisen as a mutation of 
S. sivieton and, the characters having become fixed, the progeny 
ehaves like ordinary species. hance this may be 
that there is no evidence, historical or morphological, for 
this assumption. (3) It sprang = a fertile hybrid or hybrids 
between S. alterniflora and S. stricta, and has assumed the char- 
acter of a ssekicaleals vigorous sak: fairly constant species. In 
favour of this theory two circumstances may be adduced : first, 
the fact that S. Townsend: combines actually not a few of the dis- 
— —— of both aise and secondly, that it has an 
almost exact parallel in S. Neyrauti, which ee nse as a 
hybrid rig te alterniflora and 8S. ta from s found 
gro ong the parents in the nhl of the secthe. This 
S. Neyrautii differs from S. Townsends we in the more wit 
nounced accentuation of the characters d m 8S. altern 
The Adour and the Bidassao Bivens on ne side and 
Southampton Water on the other are the only two places in 
the world, so far as we know, where S. alterniflora and S. stricta 
meet; and it would be a case of extraordinary coincidence if 


BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC. 31 


S. Townsendi and S. Neyrautii should after all be found to have 
been introduced from some other part of the world just into those 
two localities. An attempt of artificial crossing of S. alterniflora 
and S. stricta should be made. Dr. Stapf finally spoke of the 
grass as a mud-binding and gute reclaiming species. 

: Same meeting papers were read by Mr. H. N. ee on 
a oullastion of plants from Gunong cores Pahang, by 


inson, and on some marine Algw from the Red Sea, by ‘Prof 
Harvey-Gibson, based on maori penta by Mr. Cyril 
Crossland in 1904 and 1905. The number is thirty-five 


species; twelve belong to the Apa t and as many to the 
_ aophycee, with eleven Rhodophycee. In an appendix the follow- 
Phanerogams were menti ine as having been collected at the 
ee me: Cymodocea Halophila siepallbaa: Najas marina, 
and fragments of Salicornia fruticosa, 
THE volume on chibi ae for Soiling, Silage, Hay and 
Pasture, by E. B. Voorhees, D. Se. (New York: The Macmillan Co., 


given as to the preparation of the soil and seeding, the manures 
and tillage, the harvesting and ges and the feeding-value, deter- 
mined by chemical analyses, of the various crops. The volume 


agriculturists in those lands, being assured that they will find 
rouch practical information as to possible forage crops.—W. C. 

In Seed and Soil Inoculation for Leguminous Crops ( Country 
Life” Office, 1s.), Prof. Bottomley recites the pr — of our 


ie 
d with remarkable success. The results of these experi- 
ments and the ee nae’ gain to agriculture form the bulk of his 
interesting pamphlet.—W. C. 

TuE Rey. Joun Ferausson, who died in Edinburgh on August 6, 
1907, was for many years well known as a worker at British 
Mosses, the study of which he took up in 1866. He was born in 

1834 at Kerrow, Glen Shee, Forfarshire, and Lie boos eee 
were connected with that county and are embodied in 
in Trans. Bot. Soe. > Edinb. x. 245 (1869) ; inthis between 
el ce hundred species new a ere od 


83 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


including some new to Britain. In 1869 he removed to New Pit- 
sligo, in Aberdeenshire, and in 1875 he was inducted to the parish 
of Ferns, near Brechin ; his further discoveries appeared in Science 
Gossip and elsewhere. At one time ergusson contemplated pub- 
lishing a manual of British Mosses; he had an extensive corre- 
pondence with Wilson, Hunt, and other leading gee ag Mes PHS 

nd was generous in distributing a ens. is name stands as 
the authority for at least one speciesynew to cs ilnie ks notis 

pressa—and he added many species te the British flora. The 
University of St. Andrews, where he had been a student, bestowed 
upon him in 1896 the degree of Doctor of Laws. 


nstalment contains the Gatens ines: Dilleniacee, "Magnoliacea, 
oa Anonacee, and is the work of MM. Finet and agnepain ; 
thirty-four of the hundred and eight a described in it are 
new, and there are fourteen excellent plates by C. Kastner. It is 
expected that the work will occupy seven volumes of about five 
hundred pages each. The arrangement followed will be that of 
Bentham & Hooker, but the volumes will not appear in their 
sequence; thus the next instalment, which will appear early in the 

year, will begin vol. vi., and will include the Hydrocharidee, Bur- 
manniacee, and Scitaminee. The price of each fascicle is 10 francs. 

WE are glad to see that the Lichen ——— “aie suggested 
by Mr. A. R. Horwood in our November num as become an 
accomplished fact. A SL are of four pages ting the rules 
and a list of “exempta’’— ‘lichens of universal distribution 
which, unless the potasereiee : differ ou the typical form, need not 
be sent for exchange’ y be obtained ae fogs Horwood, the 
Secretary, at the Gorporaticis Museum, Leices Specimens for 
distribution or identification should be sent > tie distributor for 
the Phat the Rev. H. P. Reader, Lonel Cross Priory, Leicester. 
Si members have been already enrolled. 

r List of the alterations in the yours of the List of 
British Seed-plants indicated in our last issue has been printed in 
slip form and will be sent out in future with the List ose who 
have alread. chased the List can obtain a copy of the altera- 
tions on pplinebai to the Keeper of the Department of Botany. 

E understand that the new edition of the London Catalogue, 
upon bigs as Messrs. W. R. Clarke & E. S. Marshall have been for 
some time engaged, will psrartas be issued, as will also the more 
elaborate Catalogue by Mr. G. C. Dies which will be published 
by the Clarendon Press. 

— —— of Miss C. E. Ealuoee, which contains many 

lants "for the porpad a Sanmepidewana ian caer as untess of 


the secaadebce of the Count of Saeeeneda pens of Lady 
Aylesford’s descendan 


Journal of Botany Reprints. — 


Demy 8vo, 23 pp., Prick 1s., Posrace Ip. 


INTERNATIONAL RULES 


BOTANICAL | NOMENCLATURE - 


ADOPTED BY THE ‘'NIERNATIONAL BOTANICAL CONGRESS” 
HELD AT VIENNA, 5) 


« 


Demy 8vo, 44 “oe Price Is., Postace Ip. 


INDEX ABECED ARIUS, 


AN ALPHABETICAL INDEX TO THE FIRST EDITION OF ‘THE 
“4 ‘ SPECIES TLANTARUM? OF. LINNEUS 


Compitep By WILLIAM PHILIP HIERN, F.R.S... 


Demy Svo, 118 pr., Pricr 3s. 


‘A Supplement {0 rooofeiel Botany, Bd. 


By ARTHUR BENNETT, F.L.S. 


ers 8vo, Price 1s. 6p. 


‘Key to Genera & Hens of British Mos 


By tHe Rev. H. G. JAMESON, M.A. 


254 pvp., Demy 8vo, CrLorH extra, Price 9s. 6D. NI 


Oe INDEX 


~ JAMES BRITTEN, K. $.G., Bee & G. 3. sOULeER, . F 
BOUND UP TOGETHER wit fon ee ee 

FIRST (1898-97 . foes (1898-19 

UPEERMENTS (Sf had separately, — 


"al 


ae 


py © Demy Svo, Parce § 


NOW READY. Pp. 88, in paper cover. Price 2s. 6d., postage 2d. 


FLORA of GLAMORGANSHIRE 
By H. J. RIDDELSDELL, M.A. 


Reprinted from the ‘Journal of Bot any,’ 1907. A very limited 
number of this reprint can be had. 


JUST. PUBLISHED. 
Crown 4to, cloth, gilt, eatra. Pp, 144. Price 10s. 


BIRD COLLECTOR'S MEDLEY. 
By E. C. ARNOLD, M.A. 


With Twelve full-page Coloured Illustrations cate Hight Uncoloured, from the 
Author’s Drawings. Illustrated in the text by Twenty ear Blocks. 
A Book for Amateur Collectors spit shee: Shooter 


. <p bs 
PU eee ee eee ae re ee eh eR ee ZF 


“Tt is living again the old a bs iy, these interesting apes “y..,° ¢ “ine ae 
ally a, us many a sagt The ‘ Notes on Bird-pre rhe 
nuggets of experience. 2 Bsc | is fully iustated, ‘orelv of the inten aie 3 
2 


coloured, and doing ae the reproducers.”—Zoo 


gs 3 


80 pp., cloth, gilt, price 2s. 6d. 


. 
FAMILIAR INDIAN BIRDS. — 
By GORDON DALGLIESH. e 

Illustrated by Half-tone Hae se ree of R. H. Bunting 3 
d 3 

; 


“Should find many readers. All the gitar birds of Indian everyday life 
are discussed in turn, and an interesting yolume is the result.”—India, Nov. 15th 


Demy 8vo, Cloth. Price 4s. 3d., post free. Pe 


First Records of British Flowering Plants. 


CompPiLeD By W. CLARKE, _F.L.8. 
~ Second Edition, oa and Corrected. be 
The earliest notice, extracted from printed botanical works published in ~ 
Great Britain, of each distinct species of native and naturalized plants. — 


- definite nga a to the historical side of our knowledge of British — 
plan ° who is interested in the history of British Botany can 
eford to be without Mr. ‘Clarke’ s volume. *—Journal of Botany. 


Wc Sit: See woman SMe ace 


Crown 8vo, 122 pp., cloth. Price 3s.; postage 3d. : 
THE FLORA OF SOUTH-WEST SURREY, 


Leatherhead, — Guildford, ‘ta, Farnham, aud Haslemere. 
PORTABLE LD-GUIDE 


By srnvaeee qT. nies BA, PLA 


ee WEST, NEWMAN € Co., 54, ‘Hatton Garde) 


Subscriptions for 1908 (16s. post free) may be sent to West, Newman @ Co, a 


No. 542 — _ FEBRUARY, 1908 Vol. XLVI 


THE 


JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


BRITISH AND FOREIGN 


JAMES BRITTEN, K.S.G., F.LS. 


CONTENTS 
_ PAGE PAGE 
The hae Species of Thymus. es argon: —Rubus mutabilis 
K. Domin & A. Broce Jackson... 33 | Gene ar. Naldrettt White— ... : 
es j Pota tris —— vanicus Willd. 
Adasen Diver ‘Meo aa, = | in England.—The Flora of Surrey a 
js ae < F 37 | | Norices oF Boos 
tiers erm = Ranunculus Be | Handbuch der _Systematisehen 


var. y FRED Botanik. 
Wet tikes, F. <8 Ss. Y Concluded) R. y. Weikenus 60 
Some Lincolnshire Rubi. By Rev. Der pee er ‘plianaad, 
Avéestin. Lev; MAS s oS OS 8 Prof. J. Wiz ee 
By WanrmInG- scuba: ” Pehrtiee oh 
der allgemeinen Botanik. Her- 
ausgegeben von E. P. MEInECKE 63 


= 
ee 


A 2 yok balers from Uganda. 
he ape HAWE, M.B., F.L.8., 


z é. Baxer, F. L.S. 56 

SHort Noves, oa occiden- Book-Notes, News, 06.5 22. 2a, 63 
talis: a Correction.—Alien Plants Ce 
near: Lo aioe. ae - Leptodontium _ SuppLement.—The Subsection 
gemmascens Braithw. in. Herts.— | nigra of the Genus Rosa. - “By 
Rosa pomifera J. Herrm. as Bri- Maj . H. Woitey-Dop (con 
tish.— Salix herbacea L. in Car- ana Ng 

LONDON 


‘WEST. NEWMAN & CO.., 54, HATTON GARDEN, 
$ ond & C0. SoHO sees 


JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


JAMES BRITTEN, K.S§.G., F.L.S. 


ys 
RR i 


° 
a 
tg 
F 
© 
y 
td 
° 
4 
> 
vA 
i 
| 
& 
a 
o 
m 
er. 
2 
om 
——w 
a 
Ss 
fae) 
Qu 
BS 
ary 
@ 
[or] 
ae) 
o 
cea 
eS 
id 
TD 
@ 
fa) 
5 
39 
=% 
Bi 


rS 
oO 
iad 
S 
B 
ot 
oS 
°o 
) 
a 
we 
a 
re 
co 
er 
@O 
ic a 
fe] 
o 
B 
uo] 
, © 
er 
@ 
5 
Ee 
rs) 
ae 
er 
a 
io] 
a 
iene 
5 
cf 
og 
A 
mR 
2 
.m 
ee 
i] 
@ 
<J 
5 
ke 
i] 
ta 
o 
a a>) 
t 


British Museum, the al has from the first been controlled by 
those whose acquaintance with the National Herbarium has enabled 
them to utilize its pages for recording facts of interest and importance 


__». Subseriptions pe post free) and advertisements (not later than the 24th of : 
| each month) should be sent to West, Newman & Co., 54, Hatton Garden, London; 


_ sommunieations for publication and books for review to 

: The Editor, 41 Boston Road, Brentford. 
___ The volumes for 1884 to 1895, bound in cloth, can still be had, price 14s. each, or a 
£7 10s. the set. From 1896 to 1906, bound in cloth, can be had at £1 1s. each. a 


_ AUTHORS’ SEPARATE COPIES.—Contributors are presented with six 
- copies of their papers as printed in the Journan or Botany. Authors who require 
70! ques to order from the publishers, and to notify this and state the =~ 


_ “number required at head of their MS.; otherwise the type may be distributed before 

_ the order is received. The charges for special separate copies are as under :— cs 

+» 2pages 25 copies 4s.|4 pages 25 copies 5s.| 8 pages 25 copies 8s.0d. — 
: oe Si he 5 9s. 0d. 


Led v 


bes bit 


2 « > 100-”,, 7s. ee Se 108 | te 

_ A greater number of pages to be charged in equal proportion. Separate Titles, 
‘For articles supplied as printed in the Journal, and not re-made up, the — 
2 a ae charge is considerably less. es ts rege 


Laid ndon = WEST, NEWMAN ¢ CO., 54, ‘, 


33 


THE BRITISH SPECIES OF THYMUS. 
By K. Domin & A. Bruce Jackson. 


Thymus is one of the many genera which present special diffi- 
culties to the systematist from the fact that it includes a large 
pee of critical forms which are very hard to define. This is 


roc 

the steppes of North Bohemia being the northernmost limit of 
these South-east Euro species. Central and North Europe . 
and the Alps ~ id a few species, but Nets are represented by 
an extraordina mber of variable form 

Until receely” the characters aiinlovadl for differentiating the 
species and varieties of Thymus were of doubtful value, and many 
plants which have been given specific rank can hardly be con- 
sidered more than forms, or at the most varieties. Moreover, it 
would be necessary if these Poe tart based upon the size and 
colour of the flowers, the degree of pubescence of the calyx and 
stems, the shape of rs ue the smell, the more or less elon- 
gated branches, &e., were used as distinctions to describe new 
species ad infinitum, bria the manner of Opiz and Déséglise. 
This ie render an already complicated synonymy still more 
cumberso 

Boeke: who published a revision of Thymus (“ Symbole ad 
hymos Europe Medie praecipue Hungarie oscendos,” 
Math. és Természet Kézlemények Kértet, xxiv. pp. 39-116, Buda- 
pest, 1890), which treats especially of the Central and South-east 
European forms, laid stress upon charac erived from the 
nervation of the leaves and the me of the stems, which at 
the —. are artificial and etter 


! ed a more natural 
grouping of the plants than had been adopted by previous authors. 
raed is redone from his “ Vorstudien zu einer Monographie der 

g ” Beth. z. Bot. Centralbl., Berlin (1906). Borbis, 
sist especially Velondvak¥: show us how important a part hybri ridi- 
zation plays in Thymus, an min has found that wherever two 


corpadaily the result of crossing; as is the case with many species 
of Potentilla and some other gene 

It is the occurrence of such ybeids which renders the study 
of this genus an unusually difficult one. Dried specimens, often 
very imperfect, because failing to show the mode of branching, are 
frequently not determinable. It is absolutely essential to have 
complete plants to be quite certain to which species they belong. 

Pe itie! OF Borany.—Vot. 46. [FEBRUARY, 1908. } D 


34 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


Thymus Serpyllum L.—Linneus (Sp. Pl. p. 590 [1753] ) 
described his Thymus Serpyllum as follows: “Thymus floribus 
capitatis caulibus repentibus, foliis planis obtusis basi ciliatis. 
Fl. Suec. 477. Mat. Med. 282.” Now it is evident that this 
description cannot be made to embrace all our British plants, as 
there is woes one species with flowers in heads and creeping stems 
= 

He safiglnehidrt the above’ _ description by the following 
eysonyihas and adds diagnoses of four varieties :— 
“ Thymus repens, foliis par floribus verticillato-spicatis. Hort. 
Cliff. 306. ugab. 


ypt. 277. 
B Serpyllum vulgare m ajus. Bauh. Pin. 220 
y Serpyllum bh minus capitulis lanuginosis. seve Inst. 
197. It. Gotl. 219. 

8 Serpyllum angustifolium hirtum. Bauh. Pin. 220. 
F Serpyllum foliis citri odore. Bauh. Pin. 220. 
Habitat in “aint aridis apricis. 

wever, have nothing to do with the plant just 
described, sn this conclusion is ee out by an examination of 
the Linnes ean types of T' oh us at Herb. Mus. Brit. GroneNe” in 


mare i is so clear a Mcipeen as to leave no doubt that he had 
before him a specimen of T. Serpyllwm Gens strictu). Doubtless 
many will think it aeaicabla to retain the name Serpyllum in a 
collective sense, taking the view that Faria has united under 
Ton name 7’. Chamedrys Fr. (T. glaber eet T. ovatus Miller, 
ecox Opiz, and some other species which do not occur in 
Bigland but this is Lael a correct view, poses as it is not 
possible to retain a collective species for several spenies belonewe 
to Gis well-marked ache of the genus, and also 
consider it inadvisable to retain the name in a collective ote” 
when the ‘deaeritbian of ta plant to which it refers is a segregate 
ae : 

In many other genera the Linnean species are collective, and 
embrace several very distinct forms, but in these cases his 
diagnoses usually refer to = the forms, and not to one only. 
Fries (Nov. Fl. Suec. ed. ii. p. 196 (1828)) makes the position 
perfectly clear. He gives a ia complete and correct description 
of T. Serpyllum L. (excluding syn. and var.), showing that the 

nean name can oes be used for the plant from South Sweden, 
I : 


7. angus of the Linnean  eieeies Fries says (I.c. 
“ Brevitatis studio Begin de Serpyllis controversis i immen- 
samque synonymiam hoc loco non teram. A nos se pal 


THE BRITISH SPECIES OF THYMUS 35 


aliter quam apud exteros Thymi habere videntur. Duas facile in 
Scandinavia me oe Species, separatim nascentes, ut altera 
alteram seepe excludat. Ha exdem sunt, quas primi Patrum jam 
distinxerunt, habitu & vegetatione omnino differentes. Staminibus 
exsertis (qualia vero semper fere apud nos!) & inclusis, corollis 


est verus Th. Ser um L. nae 


Thymus ovatus Miller. —This tale ‘although bearing a com- 
bination unfamiliar to British botanists, is well-known under this 
name on the Continent, as it is possible to see from the writings 
of Borbids and Mg sori oa It is described by Miller (Gard. Dict. 
ed. 8 ee ), as foll 

HYMUS eabaay caulibus decumbentibus, foliis ovatis 
a Pian verticillato-spicatis. Thyme with strong trailing 
stalks, Paste smooth leaves, and flowers growing in whorled spikes. 
Serpyllum vulgare majus aes oa minore, t. Par. 183.” 


us differs markedly from 7. Serpyllum in being without 

se and having only a ao —— and not capitate 
inflorescence, and quite different lea 

Thymus glaber Miller.—The third zpooien occurring in Britain 

is Thymus glaber Miller, which is found in the mountains me 


pecin ocaliti 
land, yok is and North Wales. This species is Shan moet 
iller :— 

“6, Taymus (glabrus*) — paler caulibus decumbenti- 
bus, foliis fecnasuees glabris. with —— growing in heads, 
trailing stalks, and smooth sitet shapes leaves. Serpyllum vulgare 
majus, flore purpureo. E. B, P. 220.” 

diagnosis exactly fits the type specimen of T. glaber pre- 
served in Miller’s herbarium, and that this is identical with Fries’s 


type specimen of 7. C. rys is also qui speci- 
men of the latter preserved in the national collection Although 
rys is used in a correct sense for T. gla con- 


‘ose earlier 
tinental beeen. Miller's - name being sixty years must 

stand, This change is all the more desirable in view of the fact 
that the name T. Chamedrys has often been used to designate 
several distinct species. . 


* Corrected to glaber in errata. ‘ 
D 


36 ; THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


Thymus precox Opiz.—The last species with which we propose 
to deal at present is Thymus precox tie We have seen plants in 


; 
bus subses silibus peo ebae. ‘corollis calice ta aa warn 
inclusis.’ 
We contrast below the characters of the four species dealt 
wit th :-— 
I. Superectt Velen. /.c. p. 278. 
1. Thymus ovatus Miller.—Ramis erectis ramosis inflorescentid 
terminali quadrangulis plerumque bifariam hirsutis, foliis majort- 
s ovatis vel ovato-oblongis tenuibus planis basi ad margines 
ciliatis usque omnino glabris, nervo medio tenui prominulo secun- 
rgines percurrentibus, inflorescentia elongata, 
verticillastris + remotis oe sicjibinlatin !), floribus pro more 
minoribus. Stolonibus nullis 


, 

II. Repentes Velen. J. c. p. 280. | 

2. T. Serpyllum L.— Ramis floriferis sideeonetoer oe i 
axillaribus (nec terminalibus) sepe circacireum breviter pilosis, 
| 


nulo, secundariis sepe obsoletis, floribus in ca ue brevum con- 
gestis. i: Btolelabns valde eichgittes repentibus sterilibus. Preecipue 
arenosorum et ericetorum incole. a 
3. T. precor Opiz.— Ramis elongatis sterilibus et floriferis 
abbreviatis axillaribus excellens, sed differt foliis multo majoribus 
latioribusque planis sape spathulatis vel late obovatis, mervis 
is prominulis, captulis majoribus minus congestis necnon 
prea tempore precocioribus. Loca arida collesque caleareos 


5 

re: 
Eade 
Bes ¢ 
> S 
i) 

Ha 
e& 

ibe 
B.'3 
aS 
22 
a2 
oe 
seth E 
2.2 
ae 
a 
aif 
or 
a“ Oo 
B36. 
~— DQ 


aspectu facile dignoscendus. A speciebus precedentibus sectionis 
Repentes ramis sterilibus brevioribus, foliis majoribus ovatis vel 
ovato-oblongis tenuibus magnis discoloribus planis seapius breviter 
petiolulatis glabris, nervatione T. ovato congruentibus, ramis flori- 
Jeris magis elongatis, quadrangulis bifariam pubescentibus vel sub- — 
glabris inflorescentia subcapitata longiore, a lete purpureis 
vel roseis habitationeque shins vel subalpina discrepat. 

tybrid Thymes appear to be fairly numerous in England 
judging from the material we have 7 Aer wi Serpyllum X — 
ovatus ichiail being the commonest cross. Some of these show — 
the influence of Bens parentage, but differ in their shorter — 
stolons, terminated by an inflorescence, are more robust, and . | 
have looser heads. Other 1 forms are nearer 7. ovatus, but can be 


ALABASTRA DIVERSA 37 


ae Siete by the faint nervation of the leaves, which are 
and narrower, the flowers in denser verticillasters, and the 
more deinen bent stems. The hybrids are : one characterized by 
having larger flowers than those of the 
n a future sg ay we shall discuss ‘ced este the distribution 
of Thymus in Britain 


ALABASTRA DIVERSA.—Part XVI. 
By Spencer LE M. Moors, B.Sc., F.L.S. 
New or Rare AFRICAN PLANTS. 


RuBIACE. 
as no sagen ‘Sp. Nov. Frutic ulo osa ramulis crebro foliosis 


in satis Ie xis "brett seine 
quam calyx plan 1 Beta wets aie rae io) campanulato 
longitrorsum senrat dense griseo-pubescente limbo brevi lobis 5 
(nonnunquam 6) elongatis subulato-linearibus inter se inequalibus 
onusto, corolle tubo calycem circa 6-plo excedente ad rei 
generis lato faucibus parum dilatato extus pubesoente lobis 5 (rar 
4 vel 6) oblongis acutis quam tubus multo brevioribus, sbi 
infra fauces insertis, ovario 2-losulo, stylo “aang am 
incluso, capsulis anguste ovoideis coriaceis puberulis valvis per- 
sistentibus donatis 
H Theos Mazoe, on precipitous side of Iron-mask Hill; 
F, Eyles, 248, 496. 
Folia 8-0-9-0 x 4-0-4:'5 em., in sicco brunnea, aliquantulum 
nitida; coste ena a perspiousn; a griseo-pubescentes, 
: , silee 


0-9 em. long. Stylus wegre 8-0 cm. long.; hujus rami lineari- 
oblongi, 0:35 em. long. Capsula calycis reliquiis coronata, circa 
9-costata, b 0-8 cm 


A very fine plant, differing from P. sping K. Schum., known 
to me only by description, among other characters, in the ovate 
leaves rounded (not acute) at — and ¢ the shorter pubescent (not 
tomentose) corolla with shorte: 

P. Woodii 8. Elliot in Sikcn. Tis: Soe. xxxii. p- 434. 

Mazoe; F. Eyles, 275. 


38 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


- Slaaatage plant, now first, it is believed, added to the tropical 
n flor 


is onteniet ia spicata, sp. nov. Caule e rhizomate lignoso sat 
gracili ascendente cito ramoso ramis procumbentibus crebro folio- 
sis griseo-pubescentibus, foliis sessilibus subsessilibusve anguste 


puberulis, stipulis e basi lata petiolis adnata in setas 3-4 brevibus 
ea — us parvulis sessilibus brevissimeve pedicellatis in 
pseudospic griseo- ubescentem folia multo ex ci ATSC cito 


seig gmt © reliquis 4 minutis setiformibus, corolle tubo caly- 
m longe excedente maxime attenuato sursum subito dilatato 
tiicilvcs katate lobis 5 ovato-oblongis obtusis, staminibus 
breviter exsertis, ovario 2-loc re pubescente, stylo incluso quam 
rami sui abhiplilon duplo longio 
9 Hab. Mazoe, Rhodesia, Eaiineit of Iron-mask Hill; F. Eyles, 
22. 


Folia solemniter 2-0-3-0 cm. long., 0-3-0°5 cm. lat., in sicco 
viridia subtus pallescentia; costa centralis subtus ie ele 
Stipule circa 0°3 em. long. Spice mox pee 10:0 cm. long. 
Pedicelli dum adsint crassi, summum 0:1 em. long. Die ium 
cylindraceum, 0°15 cm. long. Flores dilute purpurei. Calycis 
lobus unicus 0°3-0°5 x 0-1-0-15 cm.; lobi reliqui 0:05-0-1 ¢ 
long. Corolle tubus circa 0-5 cm. long., 0:02 cm. diam. ; lobi 
egre 0'2cm. long. Filamenta 0-12 cm., anthere 0:06 cm. long. 
Stylus 0-5 em. long., hujus rami 0°25 cm. eso ovoideus, calyce 
anos coronatus, pubescens, 0°2 c ong, 

with corollas like those of P. annua K. Sch and 
tag? te ae but so different from both in habit, clothing, 
shape of leaf, &c., as to render further details unnecessary. 
most striking Teatazs is "the spicate inflorescence, a character in 
which it is unique among its congeners. 


ComPosiTz. 

Erlangea (§ Eu-Ertancea) Eylesii, sp.nov. Herba bipe- 
dalis caule erecto gracili frequenter foligso albo-tomentello, foliis 
pottie sessilibus asati- lanceolatis vel anguste lanceolato-oblongis 

s basi obtusis rotundatisve vix Sf goanegeer cages eats scabri- 
cals subtus albo- -tomentellis, capitulis pro rata submediocribus 
in cymis termi us paucicephalis bracteatis dipoeitis circa 

4-flosculosis, involucri turbinato-campanulati 4-serialis albo-pube- 
scentis phyllis lineari-lanceolatis exterioribus serr. tribus quam 
intima manifeste angustioribus omnibus apice breviter spinuloso- 
acuminatis, fiosculis bene exsertis, acheeniis turbinatis 5-costatis 
puberulis, pappi setis ys caducissimis scabriusculis achznia 


09. 
Folia 4:5-7:0 cm. long., 0-1: om, ee summa, gradatim 
imminuta et tandem in bracteas transeuntia. Cyme 3-0-5°0 x 
3°0-5°0 cm. B racter inferiores lan ceolate, superiores ho pies 


ALABASTRA DIVERSA 39 


pols apice 0-6 cm. -_—— ; phylla extima 0°6 cm., intermedia 


m., intima 0:85 ¢ ong., omnia membranacea necnon 
brevissime sebiihe. aiariealas Flosculi purpurei raro punicei. 
Corolle 0:75 em. ae ps cheenia besides 0-15-0°2 cm. long.; 


pappi setz 0-2-0:3 em 

A very distinct oat legis species, with nearest affinity to 
E. Schinzii O. Hoffm. From this it differs in indumentum, shape 
of leaf, xis of involuére and involucral leaves, &c. 

a (§ Cyanopis) porphyrolepis, sp.nov. Planta 1-2- 
metralis, tails erecto valido tereti A a foteinees pubescente tandem 
glabrato, foliis lanceolato-oblongis apice mucronatis basi obtusis 

is is supra 


tibus, involucri campanulati 5-serialis phyllis extimis abbreviatis 
sg reliquis gradatim longioribus o oblongo-lanceolatis trinervi- 
bus omnibus acuminatis dorso microscopice puberulis purpureis 
seine sactcoctettins patenti-recurvis, corollis exsertis, achzeniis ob- 
longo-turbinatis 4-costatis pilis simplicibus ‘plaindutls intermixtis 
pubescentibus, pappi setis auger any quam interiores 
scabriuscule — albz multo brevior ; 


Hab. Mazoe, on Iron-mask and Beesthaien Hills; F. Eyles, 371. 
Caulis destooin 0-7 em. diam., in sicco late branneus. Folia 
7-5-8'5 cm. long., 2°2-2°5 em. lat., superiora circa 5:0 x 1:0 cm., 


mi 
petioli 0°5 em. long. vel minus. Inflorescentia circa 20-0 x 15° seit 
Bractez lineari-lanceolate vel lineares, + 05 cm. long. Pedunculi 
proprii 0:3-1:0 cm. long. Capitula 0°8 x 0-7 cm. Involueri 
phylla extima 0:15 cm., intermedia + 0:35 em., intima 0-5 
long. Achznia 0-2 cm. long.; pappi sete exteriores 0-05 em. * 
interiores 0-5 em. long. 

n a first view this might be taken for V. Elliotii 8. Moore, 
which, besides having somewhat different leaves and flower-heads 
and sifaply glandular achenes, is a fay reel of § Lepidella. The 
affinity is with V. Burtont Oliv. & Hiern, which has elliptical, 
nearly glabrous foliage leaves, involucres with a greater number of 
Pp not purple, a and nearly Dme achenes. 

Vernonia (§ Stencexi) integra, sp. ee pm 
ramosa, ramulis season plarigtriatis tae griseo pubescentibus, 
la : 


petiolum brevem attenuatis j MATBING : — membranaceis supra 


tiflosculosis ramulos : superiores solitatim terminantibus ita corym- 
bum p paucicephalum - foliis intermixtumn referentibus, pedunculis 


involueri campanulati ¢ circa 6-serialis griseo-pubescentis phyllis 
oblongis extimis abbreviatis intermediis et interioribus appendice 
spathulato-oblonga obtusa foliacea onustis intimis quam interiora 
paullo brevioribus anguste lineari-lanceolatis acutis, flosculis bre- 


40 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


viter exsertis, corolla tubo magna pro parte attenuato juxta limbum 
subito dilatato, achzniis cylindricis pluricostatis. breviter setosis, 
pappi setis pluriseriatis dilute stramineis paucis extimis quam 
reliqua complanata scabriuscula manifeste brevioribus. 
H Mazoe, eee ft.; F. Eyles, 277 : 
Foliorum limbus 3-0-4: 5 xX + 0-2" 0 cm.; coste eamewer 


long. Flosculi subalbidi. Corolle pars attenuata 1-0 cm. long., 
pars dilatata 0-4 cm.; lobi anguste triangulares, 0-2 long. 
Styli rami 0-5 em. tees chenia 0°4 cm., pappi ome exes 


. long. 
Easily ietinguished from V. Tenoreana Oliv., V. Woodw 
Hoffm., and their allies by the small entire leaves and the 


Felicia Noele, fa nov. Herbacea, sat elata, kite saltem 
sursum ramoso ut rami laxifoliati longitrorsum striato hispidulo- 
puberulo, foliis altarnis sessilibus a . -oblongis obtusis integris 
superioribus minoribus omnibus scabride-hispidulis, capitulis 
parvis multiflosculosis in corymbo ae revi raribracteato paucicephalo 
sublaxo pubescente dispositis, pedunculis propriis gracilibus rt 
tula excedentibus, involucri late ca mpanulati He _ sat phyllis 2 - 
seriatis lineari- erg — rigi ine anguste 
scariosis, flosculis exsertis omnibus fertilibus, ligulis ultra 20 1- 
seriatis oblongis revise in sicco albis, achzeniis adhuec crudis com- 
pressis margine hispidulis, Papp! ts scabridis albis. 
anza, west side of Lake Victoria Nyanza ; Miss 
E. F. Noel. 


olia inferiora 3-5 em. long., 0-5 cm. lat., trinervia, nervis 
subtus eminentibus ; folia superiora + 1-0 x 9. 0 cm., uninervia. 
orymbi cirea 4:0 x Bractee anguste_ lineares, 0-2- 
0-5 cm. long., aici hispidule. Pedunculi proprii capitulorum 
perente oop 0-5-1: he em. long. Capitula 0-4 x 0°8-1:0 cm. 


Spheranthus (§ Posen Randii, sp.nov. Caule flaccido 
hag plus minus repe 
us 


eg NO 1-serialibus ovatis breviter aris- 
tato- acuminatis margine ciliolatis sursum Gane bracteis capi- 
tulorum oribus (interioribus 

spathulato-oblongis), involucri phyllis 4 Sege oblongo-spathulatis 


ALABASTRA DIVERSA 41 


truncatis apice erosulis carinatis carina juxta apicem levissime 
cristulata, corollis fil. 9 ae orum exstant pro capitulo 3-5) cylin- 
dricis — atis fil. ¥ 2 leviter infundibuliformibus (sc. tuk 


: ce athe Salisbury; R. F. Rand, 527. Mazoe, on bank 
of stream flowing from granite; F’. Eyles, 405. 

Folia vulgo 3-0-5-0 em. long., 0:15-0- 3 om. lat., glandulis im- 
mersis copiose induta. Pedunceuli circa 1:0-2:0 cm. long. Glome- 
ruli rite evoluti 0-8 cm. diam. Bractew exteriores 0:3 x 0-2 em.; 
involucrorum interiorum bractexe 0:3 x 0-12cem. Involueri Me 

egre 0:3 cm. long. Flosculi dilute purpurei. orolle fil. 
2cm. fil. 3 0-15em. long. Achenia valde cruda circa 0-075 a 
ng. 


To be compared with S. gomphrenoides O. Hoffm., a species I 
have not seen, which is described as possessing shorter leaves, 
biseriate bracts of the glocadrides the outer series differing in shape 
from the inner, bracts of the three-leaved inyolucres with a long 

ares and corollas of the female florets widened at base and 


De “Ran d’s specimen, gathered in 1898, was not described, 
-“ it was undesirable to dissect the only glomerule the specimen 
ars. 


Helichrysum (CHRYSOLEPIDEA § aan Rogersii, sp. 
nov. Planta ses denso albo-araneoso vestita, caule sat 
cili lignoso sursum ramoso races folioso, tokiin' parvis sessilibus 


grac 
lineari-oblongis apice a6 Gbtusis haud mucronatis nequaquam decur- 
erate margine revolutis ramulorum apicem attingentibus, 
capitulis parvis subsessilibus campanulato-cylindricis Lon 
15-17- onculeaaer in glomerulum densiusculum ramulos 
nantem necnon a foliis ultimis aliquanto imminutis plea etoe 
digestis, involucri 4-serialis glabri my llis is eh ob- 
tusis vel acutiusculis haud radiantibus um citrinis interioribus 
uam reliqua paullo brevioribus, anther sande: simplicibus, 
achzeniis earn cylindricis glabris, pappi ee scabridis albis. 
Hab. Port Alfred, Cape Colony; Rev. F. A. Rogers, 944. 
Planta saltem spithamea, Folia + 1- ic cm. Sy oa ios 0-3 cm. 
lat., summa cirea 0-5 em. eee: Glomeruli circa 1 . 
Capitula 0°5 cm. long., 0°35 em. lat. Involueri ainle extima 
°35 cm. long., interiora 0-4 cm. long. olla em. long. 
Achenia pe 0-1 em. long ; pappus 0-35 cm. long. 
Near H. rutilans Nees, from which it differs among other 
points in the ines aad i leaves. ! 
pon stenopterw od. vi. 201, v: 
var. noy. A typo discrepat Yeidacnanadle ob Slit Bll pen 
nec aurea. 
Hab. Mazoe; F. Eyles, 363. 
“A lax straggling herb amongst dense undergrowth on the 
edge of marsh jungle.” | validis 
a rhodesiana, sp. nov. Herbacea ramis v: 
crebro ai scabriuscule puberulis, foliis lineari-lanceolatis 


7 


42 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


margine longe vel brevius albo-ciliatis, receptaculo convexo, radii 
flosculis circa 15, achzeniis anguste turbinatis setosis, pappi squamis 
10 lanceolatis exterioribus obtusis vel acutis vel breviter aristatis 
_ interioribus longius aristatis 

Hab. Rhodesia, Maaco; F. abe "sag Melsetter, in short 
grass near Chirinda; C. F’. M. Swynnerton, 490. 

Planta monente cl. Swynnerton circa fit diametro 
tandem swpe fere ee —s 6:0-9:0 em. long., 0°8-1'5 em 
lat., in sieco viridia. Glo li 2:0-4:0 cm. di m. Involucrum 
1 


long. 
rom G. pubescens S. Moore this is to be ——- by the 
absence of pubescence, the long leaves g green, and the 

r 


the 

Mazoe plant, the latter having narrower leaves, the glomerules 

smaller, and the pappus-scales somewhat shorter, the outer ones 
never being aristate so far as seen 

Coreopsis » Sp. nov. Glebe caule erecto quadrangu- 

lari longitrorsum suleato sursum ramoso, foliis sessilibus bipinna- 

tifidis segmentis primi ordinis ambitu lanceolatis acutis secundi 


terlora ovato-oblong ition chartacea ma: eequan- 
tibus leviterve excedentibus, Pons 8 cc. vel aes -ovatis 
apice bidentatis subintegrisv: lurinervibus, achzeniis exalatis ob- 

gis faciebus marginibusque breviter appresse setulosis aristis 
2 ee brevibus rigidis. 

Hab. Mazoe, Bernheim Hill; F’. Eyles, 266. 

Folia inforions 6:0-9-0 cm. long., summa gradatim imminuta, 
rhachis inferne 0°15 em. superne 0-4-0-5 cm. lat. ; se imi 


enta prim. . 
ord. 2-0-4-0 em. long., secundi + 0-7 cm. long. Cdecietantl 


adusque 10-0 vel etiam 12-0 em. long., interdum vero brevior, sepe 

bracteis linearibus 1-0-2-0 em. long. sparsissime onusta. Capitula 

pansa circa 4‘0 cm. diam. Involueri basi pilosi phylla exteriora 1-0- 
: ; 4 


lat. Receptaculi palere  oblongse, obtuse, 0-6.em. long. Ligule vix 
2-0 em. “meee Disci floseulorum coroll 0-6 cm. long. - Acheenia vix 
matura, 0°55 x SUF em., griseo-fusca, horum ariste 0-1 em. long. 


ete 
Fe ee et eee ten ch ee et 


Sree ily Ce el we aie ane Ee Bea ae Psd ee 


ALABASTRA DIVERSA ~ 43 


Known by the: yates +3 ee together with’ a lobing 

of cre leaf and the invo 

r. Eyles notes i as common among tall grass. 

= Guizotia Eylesii, sp. n Semimetralis caule erecto quad- 
rangulari ptisiotriate Salic: “‘foliis sessilibus lineari- pret ee 
obtusis coriaceis supra glabris nitidulisque subtus leviter scabrius- 
culis margine paullo revoluto scabridis necnon calloso-denticulatis, 
capitulis in cyma sat elongata paucicephala raribracteata hispi- 
dula digestis, pedunculis propriis capitula equantibus vel excedenti- 
bus vel ab iis superatis piloso-hispidis, involucri phyllis exterioribus 
oblongo-lanceolatis acutis foliaceis dorso appresse hispidulis mar- 
gine rigide ciliatis interioribus oblongo-ovatis acutis dorso hispi- 
dulis, ligulis circa 10 bene exsertis, acheniis tetragonis glabris 


Hab. Mazoe, in marsh; F. Eyles, 349, 
Folia 7-0-11:0 x 0-7-1°3 em., bial brevissime connata, juniora 
5:0 ¢ 


diminuta in Biantod transgressa. mee een 

long., sepe equidem ebibeetacr Stik ex +1:5cm.long. Pedun culi 
proprii solemniter ong. Involucri phylla exteriora 
1:0 x 0-2 cm., interiora 06 ¢ em. long., phylla omnia 5-nervia 
Raoaptanili paleze ign breviter acuminate, margine ciliolate, 
perspicue trinerves, 0°5 cm. long. Ligule late oblonge apice 
3-dentatz, 1:0 cm. long., $i; paullo magis ; dente sz 0-2 cm ae 


Acheenia basin versus leviter nea: 0-2 em. lon ng. 

n at first’ sight by its long and narrow, coriaceous, almost 
glabrous toa vok and the involucres. 
> Cineraria mazoensis, sp ers _aaggomeartaae a 
perennis, caule valido fere a tant mis ascendentibus 
gracilibus crebro foliosis iiwlecening das olaheae “foliis put 
reniformi-cordatis 5-6-lobatis sinubis rotun \dis vel subrotun 
lobis dentatis vel dentato- lobulatis supra | laxe araneosis mox ga 


enhmanan 


araneoso + 
1) 


Sheen radiatis circa 40-flosculosis Heese 8 au doapate 
paucicephalis relapse intipoad pobert Tiepouitis involucri 
molt campanulati le leviter araneosi bye 13 ophuee acutis 


ph peue 

iene oabeila tis, ligulis 8 ex involucro plane sininentibue luteis, 
acheniis compressis margine breviter ciliatis, pappi setis tis achzenia 
plus quam duplo superantibus scabriusculis 

Hab. Mazoe, Iron-mask Hill; F. Eyles, 345. ‘ 

_ Folia summum 3:0 x 3°5 cm., solemniter 90-25 x 25-30 cm., 

fac. sup. in sicco viridia ; petioli graciles, araneosi, 2°0-2°5 cm. 
long., juxta medium appendicibus 2 integris dentatisve onusti, horum 


multo minores, juniores + 0-25 em. long., indivis, n ealyculi 
phyla transeuntes. Involucrum 0°5 cm.-long., sub apice totidem 
diam. Ligule anguste ovato-oblo me 3-denticulat 


, 


44 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


0:3 em. long. Disci floseulorum even * : em. long. Achenia 
(nondum matura) 0-15 cm., pappus 0 ong. 

Near C. erodioides DC. and. C. Searioaies DC., but differing 
from pb in the lobing of the leaves, the involucres, number of 
ligules, 

(To be continued.) 


CRITICAL STUDY or RANUNCULUS AQUATILIS L. var. y. 
By Freperic N. Wiuuiams, F.L.S. 
(Concluded from p. 22.) 


Lusus ‘MACRANTHUS. —Petala calycem duplo superantia. Sta- 
mina 9- 

This is a ‘a large- flowered state, usually with more stamens. It 
is recorded from Switzerland, in the little mountain-lake above 
Zermatt called the Schwarz-see, at 2518 metres above sea-level 
‘(Buser) ; on the Dovre-fjeld, amt of Trondhjem, Northern Norway 
(Lindeberg); and in Swedish Lappland, at Stromds near Pited 


, ing the most robust and the reais 
Filo and 0g Savoie pelties A (“ lutulentus’ uf Renae ng an 
intermediate position. Songeon and Perrier sa ing in their 


description about the degree of hairiness in the Sa eis plant, nor 
ner mes it, but in authentic specimens it is quite evident. 
s FuRCATUS. — Pedunculi apice fureati. Petala calyce 
a eet Stamina 8-10. 
Hab. Ala-Tau Mountains, in Russian Turkestan. I have 
seen any other examples of R. divaricatus with this sicdae Ha 
Var. us Sas 


Folia 
bastra apie Pama Petala 4-5 mm. long. Stamina pistills 
breviora. Rep! ix minima Loti 1 mm. long., subglo 


Fl. de Fra 

r sieng XVii. "536 “ aB84) the earliest name, but not ess to 
the present variety, as the character of “natans” applies to all 
forms of the two tome: dealt with in this paper. 

Ha n, Switzerland, Austria, Hungary, Afghanistan 
(Grifith), and eter elsewhere. The specimens from North- 
west India ( fe or) referred to this Meet! by Mr. W. P. 
Hiern, seem o belong rather the common form of 
R. Bitariaitule ‘with paleo: ee iene like the plant from 
Hanle, in the Rupshu district of th e Ladakh province of mir, 
menti tioned in Hooker’s Fl. ss Ind. i. 16. In the locality near 


CRITICAL STUDY OF RANUNCULUS AQUATILIS L. VAR. y 45 


Sion where Rion gathered the original specimens the plant has 
ee ae disappeared or been destroyed, but grows plentifully 

ween Guercet and Charrat (Favre, 1883), and near Saillon and 
Siders (ex Gremli, Swiss Flora, p. 54, transl. Paileon, 1889)—all 
in the canton of Valai ais. In Herb. Kew. are aut entic specimens 


and from pools at the Chateau Neuf near Sion, at 600 metres (ex 
herb. Joad); also examples gathered by Brunet (1861). The 
Transylvanian plant has pilose achenes, but Simonkai has seen in 
herb. ur an example from Nagy-Szeben, in the county of 
Szilagy, with glabrous achenes. In all Lagger’ s authentic speci- 
mens, including those mentioned above, the achenes are glabrous, 
but in the original description he does not state whether they are 
glabrous or pilose. In herb. Simonkai are Swiss examples with 
pilose achenes. In Joad’s examples in Herb. Kew. the plant 
beari l 


fruit the achenes are quite glabrous. In Lower Austria it is found 
in lakes on the Nimmersatteiche, near Peldeberg a and 
below the Manhartsberg at 200 metres above sea-level (Dr. Wester- 
leithigen in Herb. Kew.,—achenes stiffly pilose, with leaves some- 
what darker). It is the R. circinatus of Baumgarten, Fuss, and 


Go pehlan de amples “med stand. kortare in pist.” (with stamens 
shorter hate the pistils—which cannot apply to any other form). 

Var. 4. Eee 

Folia pedunculo ongiora, oT tea quam in forma communi 
laxius et flaccidius tines tis. Flores parvi. Stamina 15 vel 
pauciora, pistillis breviora. Carpella subgloboes, numero 40 haud 
excedentia, vix et obsolete rugulosa etiam in acheniis maturis, 
mucrone brevi instructa. 

Syn.—R. ‘Aichoviontl Freyn in Bot. Centralbl. 1881, beil. n. 26 
(ii) ~ * t. 1, fig. 2; et in Boiss. Fl. Orient. Suppl. 4 (1888). 

t. In the oasis of Baharieh, in the Libyan Desert, 


on 
(Ascherson exs. n. 1 in Herb. ar ‘ ema Tamieh in the 
Fayotim, 1879 arte n. Kew.), in the Nile 
elta at Kafr Hariwan B80 (Schweinfurth n n. 121 in Herb. Kew.) 
at Gassauin and near (Letourneuz). 
y allied to var. 3, which it seems to replace in Egypt 
weinturth’s n. 121 is labelled “‘ Réonii’’), but the leaves are 
fester! and the segments more loosely trifureate, and esos achenes 
in which also the tran ible. 


These two varieties are distinguished from the others in having 
the stamens shorter than the pistils. 


46 2) THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


. 5. SPHHROSPERMUS. Be 
“Foliis (uniformibus omnibus) in lacinulas (filiformes) breves 
Pegg eS 


parentheses which are identical with those of the common form 
of £.divaricatus. From this it seems to be a connecting link with 


vegetative characters. ~ 

Syn.—RF. spherospermus Boiss. et Blanche in Boiss. Diagn. 
Pl. Or. Nov. ser. 2, v. 6; R. aquatilis var. spherospermus Boiss. 
Fl. Orientalis, i. 23. 

Blanche’s type-specimens (1847) are in Boissier’s herbarium at 
Chambézy, and were gathered in marshy places near the sea, on 
the coast of Syria between Alexandretta and Tripoli. A plant 
gathered near Damascus (Gaillardot n. 11 in 


eaves 3—4 cm., flowers 2cm. across. There is also a plant in Herb. 


8 
Kew. (Forbes n. 17) from the valley of the river Echen Chai (plains 


of Xanthus), in the vilayet of Aidin, near the town of Gunik, not 
far from the confines of the vilayet of Koniah, which looks more 
like spherospermus than anything else, but the specimen is some- 
what scrappy and badly dried. Mr. Hiern says that this variety 
‘bears a resemblance to trichophyllus, but the stem is 
more succulent, the flowers are larger; and on longer and thicker 
peduncles, “fe the ag a more numerous: it also bears some 


says the plant is common. In all these varieties the geographical 
details have had to be worked up and amplified from official survey- 
s and the specialized maps of military to The 


the mark. The ordinary gazetteers 

as Ritter’s Index, are rarely of much use, as they contain only the 
most common names; and, as in the case of Asia Minor, give no 
clue whatever to the ity of the Turkish, Frankish, and Latin 
equivalents of the different names applied to the same place. A still 


: 
a 
2 


Pei gt tao i eae a A ae aE a ak 


CRITICAL STUDY OF RANUNCULUS AQUATILIS L. VAR. y 47 


more irritating mode of geographical citation is that so frequently 
used in the Fl. Orientalis, where the location of streams and ham- 
lets in “ Phrygia” or ‘‘ Cappadocia’ conveys no information. 

Var. 6. CABOMBOIDES. 

A weak, Tp straggling plant, with — flaccid pre oe et 
form leaves like those of Cabomba aquatica, known only from 
Tasmania, where it grows among pebbles at the bottom of streams 
in a matted mass. Stamens many, and longer than the carpels, 
which are also numerous. For details of distribution, see in the 

M 


s it from Seid in Herb. Mus. Brit., should, however, be refe 
ar. Rioniz, which they more resemble in facies than the 
pasha: p 
Syn.— AR. hyrocharis var. cabomboides Hiern. 
Vax 7. TERREST 
ompactus, RON Folia mecnieninye longiora, laciniis 
haud abbreviatis, carnosis fereque cylin 

Syn.—Ran ree aquatilis omnino saves J. Bauhin Hist. 
Plant. iii. 781, f. 2 (1651); R. Bawhini var. terrestris Tausch in 
Flora, xvii, 1. 526 (1834); R. Drouetit forma terrestris G.C. Druce, 
Fl. Berksh. 10 (1897). 

Mr. Druce :—“This state occurred in a deep ditch near 

Wytham in the dry summer of 1893. The upper leaves were 
succulent, but not more entire than is usual.” It is probably not 
uncommon, and to to state of the species may be refe’ 
specimens collected near Cong, in the county of Galway, in 1895 
(EZ. S. Marshall, n. 1440 in Herb. Mus. Brit. 

Having now summarized a differerit forms included in the 
species, it may be interesting here to give a translation of the 
original description of Tabern Siesta on which B#. divaricatus 
is founded :—*“ The third kind has a small thin and long root, like 

the first henge rere Se "with many fibres at the end 
which are like a fly-swish, and from the root grow many oui or 
bent sew stems, which from below upwards send out many 
small branches, furnished on all sides with many mays leaves like 
those of Fennel or Dill. Between the branches and stems grow 
pretty white flowers, one ore on a slender stalk, very like the 
flower of the water liverw When these fall off or wither, 
— are seen Sn bated heads like those of crowfoot, in 
e seeds are inclosed. This plant, like the others, grows in 
ry places and pools.” In the figure, which accompanies the 
all st ee 


as in &. t dager oo ore are longer than n the peduncles. In the 
much confus Schultz’s critical exsiccatz, n.404 and 


48 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


n. 805, chiefly due to trying to adjust the involved descriptions 
instead of examining the actual specimens, the matter is at once 
cleared up by comparing the authentic examples in Herb. Kew. 
(distributed by Schultz). In n. 404, the leaves are shorter than the 
internodes and shorter than the peduncles, and all petiolate, and 
the plant is R. divaricatus. In “ R. Drouetii” of English authors 
the leaves are longer than the internodes. In n. 805 the leaves are 


and Godron, who is unusually accurate, says that the peduncles are 
short but somewhat longer than the leaves. Schultz’s n. 1303 is 
also R. trichophyllus. 

In English floras the plant first appears as a species distinct 


indebted to Grenier and Godron’s Fl. de France. Babington had 
previously pointed out the different characters of the two species 
in a paper in the Annals and Magazine of Natural History, 1855, 
p- 390, on the suggestions of Rev. W. W. Newbould made from 
observations on Cambridgeshire specimens of the two plants some 
time before (in 1846). There is every reason to believe that 


collapse together, when the plant is withdrawn from the water 
As Mr. G. C. ce ‘Ri. Drouetti” in his Fl. Berkshire 
(p. 10)—*it would be rather curious to find that it is limited to the 
area of the Oxford and Kimmeridge Clays.” Again, in Middlesex 
the only chalk portions are two narrow strips in the extreme 
north-east and north-west of the county. Trimen and Dyer 
remark in their Flora— There seems, however, to be but one 
form [of the two species] in the county,” and as far as I have 
seen this is R. divaricatus ; certainly none of their specimens in 
Herb. Mus. Brit. belong to trichophyllus. 


Iconography of g 

woodcuts, there seem to be only three good plates of the common 
orm : einmann, Phytanthoza-Iconographia, ii. p. 198, t- 
853, fig. e (1745); (2) Pe es Fl. Heft 67 (1835), “ R. 
ili tothria” ; gl. Botany Suppl. 2967 (Aug. 
peste R Drouetii,” drawn from a plant asthalad by Rev. W. W. 
uld at Comberton, in Cambridgeshire (and reproduced in 

ed. 3). Of var. 4 a figure is given in reyn l.c, 


II.—Ranvncuus TRICHOPHYLLUS Godron. 
Gren. et Godr. Fl. de France, i. p. 23 (Noy. 1847) ; Godron 
Fl. de Lorraine, ed. 2, i. p. 15 (1857); Boreaw Fl. Centr. France 
ed. 3, ii. p. 11 (1857); Lamotte Prodr. Fl. Plat. Centr. France, i. 


CRITICAL STUDY OF RANUNCULUS AQUATILIS L. VAR. y 49 


p. 43 (1877); Willk. et Lange Prodr. Fi. marian Mi a YS toe 
Camus Cat. Pl. France, oa a Belgique, p. ee 
Fl. Wilts. p. 388 (1888) ; . Druce Fi. Bask 9 ( 
Halacsy sane. FI. Show - 5 12 (1900) : Bab, Man. Buk "Bee 
ed. 9, p. 6 (1904 

Syn. —Batrachium trichophyllum Van den Bossche Soins 
Des Moul. in Act. Soc. Linn. Bordeaux, xx. p. 456 (1859); Dwmo 
in Bull. Soc. Bot. Belg. ii. p. 216 (1863) oon Consp. FL. earn 
15 (1878) ; Corbiére Nouv. Fl. Normand. p. 20 (1 ough a 
paucistamineus var. rolsphoie Formanek in . Bot. 

. 79 (1898). 


specie priori notulis epics ae —Glaber vel in 
parte sae ped at 3-4 dem. Caulis sat vel mediocriter 
ramosus, plus minus elongatus, swpius precipds | in parte superiore 
hispidulus, Netiets paullum succulento-incrassatus. Folia in 
oe formis breviora, nigrescenti-viridia, inferiora plus min 
mediis petiolata, superiors sessilia, repetite arcteque trithroata, 


internodia breviora, pate na fee, ; lacinie, extra aquam planta 
ablataé, manifeste Aivergentos subrigide, haud in eo . colla- 
bentes. Stipulee semi- nantes, obtuse 


late aniguain | ikoa vel glabre.. Alabast Sap Fe i Pedunculi 
ut plurimum saltem sub eee foliis vewieee xel etiam equi- 


longi, sepe 2-3 ctim.; fructiferi firmi sagem ge basin 
versus magis curyati. Flores ice 12-13 mm. in diam., interdum 
minores, spe paullum majores. Petala stabociiceie.. inferne 


m 
paullum conica. taculum globosum. Carpella circiter 30, 
adhue viridia, sepius hi d mar. m 


attenuata, =e compressa, basi apiceque attenuata; stylus 
sat longus angustus trigonus, apicem versus curvatus, basi trun- 
catus, in preoogenent pistilli marginis superioris (ergo a oram 
breviorem interiorem) insertus, stigmate multum angustius ovali 
(vel ellipsoideo) conspicue papilloso 

Hab. SB gh The northern limit of the species is the river 
Jesjokka, in the: amt of Finmarken, Arctic Norway, near i 
junction with the rapid Karasjokka, lat. 69° 15’, at a station 319 
metres above sea-level (J. M. Norm page Norges Arktiske Flora, i. 
[1894] 73)—forma carnosa. The northern limit of the typical 
ae is at Huso, on the West rane aie ee and Fraeno- 
in-Hammer, on a many-armed peninsula in lat. 68° 15’, in the amt 
of Sordid (J. M. Norman, l. ¢. ii. [1895] 39), In the latitude of 
the Arctic Circle the flowers are = opened by 22nd July. In 
ova it pro robabl y does not occur north of the Heine 


me very near, but they may be 
states of R. diwaricatus. 
JournaL or Borany.—Vou. 46. [FEBRUARY, 1908) E 


vo. Bot. Ga rden 
1S09 


50 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


Rouy and Foucaud, Fl. de France, i. 67 (1893), unite the two 
species under the name of “ ne yllus,” and enumerate twelve 
forms, which may be disposed of as follows :—Godroni and radians 
should be referred to R. diversifolius (they are identical in 
characters and differ only in size, one is twice the size of the other) ; 
Drouetii is the type of R. divaricatus, in which should also be 
included the forms Martini, paucistamineus, lutulentus, and confer- 
voides ; trichophyllus is the type of the present ‘species; tricho- 

ylloides and capillaceus are Hot distinguished from the last by 
any definite eens whatever; britannicus is stated not to 
include any French form, and the trifling differences alleged do 
not apply to the “English plant ; there remains therefore only the 
form filicaulis, which differs only very slightly from typical tricho- 
phyllus and includes Norman examples referred to in the nex 
paragraph. 

Var. 1. COMMUNIS, 

forma TYPICA: ut supra. 

As far as the British Isles are ae ar both species were 

treated as a combined unit in Watson’s Topographical Botany, 


assign the countries rightly for either; and the same holds for 
Cybele Hibernica, ed. 2 (1898), where the two species are united. 
Among the English counties, R. trichophyllus has not yet been 
definitely reported from Cornwall, Nottinghamshire, and North- 
umberland. In Wales it has been only reported from two 
counties :—in Carnarvonshire, near the inlet of Liv. an-afon Aber, 
and reservoir on Great Orme’s Head (J. E. Griffith, Flora, p. 2; 
1895), and in Glamorgan, on Llangenydd marshes and at Cowbridge 
(H. J. Riddelsdell, Flora, p. 5, in Journ. Bot. 1907, Suppl.). In 
Scotland, it extends north of the Caledonian Canal as far as the 
Orkney Islands. South of the Caledonian Canal it is recorded in 
nine counties a gape -shire (Scott Elliot, Flora, 1896), Kirkeud- 
a Array yrshire (P. Ewing, Glasgow Cat. Pl. 1899, 
p- 2), Lana ° (Brit. Assoc. Handb. 1901, p. 112), Stirlingshire 
(Dr. "Stirling ex 0% Ewing, Glasgow Cat. Pl. 1899, p . 2), Perthshire, 
where it ascends to 300 metres above the hamlet of  Gordennehlock 


' 47) om, 8. 
Dumbartonshire Sarre ex a Ewing, l.c.), Buteshire (W. Galt). 
umfries-shire, it ascends to 180 met Scott 
Lidice; Vides ob o metres at Capplegill (Se 
n Switzerland, it occurs at 2580 metres in a little mountain 
lake in the Sertig Valley, near the sulphur-baths of Clavadel, 
canton : scemannens (Overton ex Bull. Herb. Boiss. — p. 690). 
I know of no greater altitude for the species having been recorded, 
though I have searched through several geographical plait telists. 


Forma Fiticautis Rowy et Fouc. Fl. de France, i. 69 (1893). 
Caulis filiformis. Folia 14-2 em. gre tie filiformes folia 

Flores mediocres. n diam etala 
calyce duplo longiora.. Selo fir fruotu leviter ibleyada, breviter 
apiculata, rostello recurvato. 


CRITICAL STUDY OF RANUNOULUS AQUATILIS L. VAR. y 51 


_ Hab.—France: dunes of Barneville, in the Py, ontoteni of 
Manche (Corbiare, but not mentioned in his Nouv. Fl. Normand. of 
the following year ). A slender sea- eval form, Soiaah an may be 
looked for elsewher 

Forma poticHoropa.—Pedunculi post anthesin recurvi, valde 
elongati, usque ad 10 cm. Petala late obovata, haud mox caduca 
sed fere persistentia, venis 7-9 reursa. Receptaculum fructiferum 
sat hispidum, ovoideo-globosum, pilis circiter 35. 

yn.—h_ dolichopodus A. Kerner ap. Freyn in ere 
Ferdinand. Tirol. heft 35, p. 266 (1893); Fritsch, Sched. 
Austr. eh: viii. 26, n. 2908, cum tab. 

I have seen examples of this form from Reschner lake in the 
mountain- distriet of the northern part of Tirol (Zimmeter), from 

us 


iq. ; 
ee t from the river Wandle in Surrey (J. T. Moggridge, 1866, in 
bibl. Kew.). This pretty little piece labelled “ F. trichophyllus a 
pagal bate with Freyn’s figure, a form similar in facies to 
R. cire 


ise uTans.—Pedunculi foli uilongi, basin versus curvyati, 
sursum subrecti, — versus attenuati, fructiferi sub calyce 
reflexi. Flores nutantes 

ab.—Sicily; near the roe hunting- Bes, V4 of Ficuzza, in the 
province of Palermo (Todaro FI. Sicul. exs. 

Forma carnosa.—Planta pygmea. Folia ais pedunculo 
pet nar laciniis linearibus (non capillaribus) ea applanatis, 
apice tum aemecrs tum et sepius setulo destitu 

Syn.—Batrachium confervoides var. carnosa 7 ML Norman, FI. 
Arctic. scram span 

Hab.—Norway ; veral places in the amt of Finmarken, on 
the muddy banks a vivens and streams (the northern limit of the 
species, see above). 

Forma NANA ———s in Bull. Herb. me 1904, p. 1175.— 
Planta pygmea, foliorum laciniis haud carn 

ab.—Swi caaelasal: ; in the mud of Sot tine canton of 
Vaud, at Se metres above sea-level, in the district drained by 
the Sarin 


Var ~ TERRESTRIS Godron in Gren. et Godr. F1. de France, i. p. 24. 
—In locis exsiccatis extra aquam crescens, compactus diminutus 
i aey. rel dense foliosus seepius omnino glaber. Caulis 5-10 cm., 
magis rectus. Folia internodio non breviora, laciniis rete tis 
feroque ¢ cylindricis. Flores minimi, tantum 3 mm. in diam. 
a 5-10. Carpella demum semper glabra. 
Sya: —R:. Sebbltions Thuill. (1799). 


Hab.—Not uncommon in this and o' countries. On the 
muddy edge of a pond near Arborfield, in "Berkshire (G. C. 
1893) ; in a nearly Oo careous soil near Chorlton, in 


in : 
tioned in Mr. Bagnall’s Flora); Nairn (Rev. A. Ley); shingly 
shore of Lough Owel in West Meath (Rev. B.S. Mars rshall, 1895, 


be ' THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


n. 1414, in Herb. Mus. Brit.); margin of a brook between Headcorn 
and Ashford, in. Kent (J. Stwart Mill, 1861, in Herb. ie 
Scattered records i in other countries inc clude—Anse in the depart 
ment of Rhéne, France (Seytre), Niederkirchen in the Palatinate of 
Bavaria (/ Schultz, n. 1203, a plant slightly different from the 
typical form, in the ‘stipules of the upper leaves being pole 
utre-Rhone, in Switzerland (Thomas), Jitomir in Russ 
eek on the edge of the salt lake of Ontigola, in Spain ( (Laneee 
& CREBRIOR.—Foliorum lacinis omnes lineari-capillacee 
ae ig Sala ut supra). 
Forma GERMANIcA.—Foliorum superi orum lacinize apicem 
versus sursum paullum dilatate. Pistilla primum pilosa 
Hab.—Westphalia, Brunswick, and Sea elsewhere (Werner). 
Iconography of the Species.—Var. 1, f. typica: Fl. Danica, fase. 
40, p. 6. t. 2357 io aa equa var. phallandrijolie”™s Engl. 


. Fl. exs. Austr.. Hung. viii. 26, n. 2908, cum tab. (1899). 
Var. 2, Reichb., Ic. Fl. Germ. Helv. iii. 3 (1838), “AR. uatues y 
— homophyllus ” ; Godron, Essai Monogr. in Mém. Soe. 
Roy. Nancy, 1839, p. 23, £.-6 (1840), et Fl. de Lorraine, i. p. 15, 
t. 15 (ed. 1, 1843, ed. 2, 1857, ed. 3, 1861); Coss. et Germ., Atl. Fl. 
Paris, t. 2, £. 5 (1882). 
Tam afraid I cannot agree with Mr. F. A. Lees, Fl. W. Yorkshire 


wD) 
plant of uncertain status, which best comes under R. diversifolins 


Schrank certainly, but “ Drowetii”’ cannot be subordinated to it. 


He writes: “I isp find plants of our northern streams and 
ponds, passing one yea r unchallenged by ‘authorities’ as Drouetii, 


developing “i into indisputable restricted heterophyllus, oni 


fan-like floating leaves and larger blooms. None who hav 

watched the whe trichophyllus of the brackish stells by the sea in 

on North Lincoln, and South Essex, through all their 
could mistake R. Drouetii for it.” But as Mr. Lees speaks 


of gitese, oe with its “very small cee flower,” a some-. 


what unusual state, Tam afraid there is some confusion of forms, 


S$ a spec 
in Eels Dillen. ee The Di lewian Herbaria, 1907, p 


. 80, b 
ruce): the earliest record in Rey. E. 8. Marshall's FU of Kent 


D 
oe to R. 5 ice, not to this s 


sect visitors to one or both cies—Parhydra a wila, 
Noisphita Marion: —— srg = — Dip dive 


53 


SOME LINCOLNSHIRE RUBI. 
By Rev. Aveustin Ley, M.A. 


In October, ae the writer paid a brief visit to Lincoln,- and 
poor a portio of his time in visitin ng some of the woods and 
n lands niseeaih)b in short cycle rides from the city, with a 
view to sr dog re character of the bramble flora. Every- 
where he found an cted wealth of wii which, however, 
owing to the teas a his visit (the sea moreover, having 
been an early one), were in part ntrpongnisable and rae 
bei for collecting. This year an oppo 
ning to the ground, and he spent a pt in the county pe 
the height of the bramble season. The present short paper is the 
result. It is perhaps justified by the fact that Lineshanhits is to 
some extent virgin ground, so far as these plants are concerned, 
only seventeen species (excluding ambiguous names) having been 
previously recorded, so far as the writer knows. His thanks are 
ret ot ev. W. M. Rogers for much patient pre ores and 
me for an — 8? list of existing Lincoln 
writer’ In such i 


Ro, ogers 
In dealing with so large a rine the following list makes, of 
course, no pretensions to completeness; it constitutes, in fact, 
only a first list. Of the two Watsonian vice-counties of South 
and North Lincoln, the spots visited fell mainly within the rest 
The locality chi efly worked in South Lincoln was an extens' 
woodland near Skellingthorpe, called Old Wood. This is the 


h 
ote.—S. = South; N.=North. B. otanical Record 
Club es. * deno new record for the 
county or vice-county. Where no authority is quoted, the reco 
d on the writer of this paper; and where such 


record is. given, the record was made in August, 


ubus ideus L, South and North Lincoln, ee Bot. Abun-. 
dant throughout. 

R. fissus Lindl. _*8. Norton Disney, 1904; Old Wood, 

Skellingthorpe. N. Lees, B. R. C. Summary, 1878; Birehholt 


54 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


and Keéwsholt, near Lincoln; Newball Wood, 1904; Lynwode 

Warren, Market Rasen; w woods at the Blackhead Ponds, ‘Seay. 

The most abundant of the Swberectt throughout the co 

usual plant is the form with cordate-acuminate oa leafiet, 

large flowers and fruit; but the typical plant also occurs. 

; R. suberectus And. Rather rare. S. Herb. Mus. Brit.! Old 
Wood, Skellingthorpe, Fowler d Lees, B.R.C., 1878. __N. Brough- 
ton Wood, Fowler, B. R. C. ? incoln. 

4 “plicatus W.& N. §. Old Wood, Skellingthorpe, 1904. 
N. College Wood, Apley. — Var. *hemistemon (P. J. Muell ?). 
8. Old Wood, Skellingthorpe. N. Stainton Wood. Not always 
distinguishable from the type by any very definite line. 

very curious ats apparently plicatus x hele oa 
in College Wood bearing large panicles of minute flowers in 
which the petals were very minute, nearly beak aroaay oibane ; 
stamens 0; styles 

‘ “afiinis W.& N. - ixelude R. affinis, Lees, B. BR. C. Sum- 
mary, 1878. Rare; a only in a single station. N. Birchholt, 
near Lincoln, 1904, ru 


fi. carpinafolins W.& Rather rare, and only seen in single 
bushes. *§S. Old Wood, one, one bush in the western 
hedge. NX LE, B. R. C. Summary, 1878. The right plant? 


Near Market Rasen; one bush in a hedge. College and Great 
ake Woods, Apley ; single bushes. 


88 
? ood ; Wrawby Moor; ’ 'Twigmoor Woods. Abundan 
throughout. 


Hoe ngton W.&WN. Rare; once seen. S. Roadside near 
amnifolius W.&N. Rare? N. Lees, B.R.C. Summary, 

re 8:  Netioton and Moortown, near Caistor. 
“Scheutzii Lindeb. Rare; once seen. N. Newball Wood, 


-_R. puleherrimus Neum. *8. Swinderby and § 4; 
y and Stapleford, 190 
Old Wood, Skellingthorpe. N. Usselby, Lees! Birchholt t and 
other stations near Lincoln ; Wrawby Moor; Twigmoor Woods, 
&e. _ ae rag throughout. 
- Lindebergit P. J. Muell. §. Old Wood, Skellingthorpe, 
1904, 1907. N. cs Bags Sipod Apley. Local. nt 


resting extension of iia rare i i Te *“bracteatus 
: vg Bre abundant and sy spread than the type. S. Staple- 
ord Moor, 1904; rains. ge dington and Skellingthorpe 
Marke t Rasen; College 


The most abundant and characteristic 
bramble of all these parts of Lincolnshire, both in south and 


SOME LINCOLNSHIRE RUBI 55 


north. Scotton Common; a form age the type in minia- 
ture. Probably the “RB. afinis W. & N.” recorded by Lees, 
B. R.C. Summary, 1878, is this plan ' 
Rf. villicaulis Koehl. subsp. ee Blox. Rare. N. Lees, 
ummary, 1878. Stainton Wood; once seen. — Subs 
. Old 


age *yratus Focke. apaal? N. Hedges near Market Rasen. 
R. *thyrsoideus Wimm. Rare. S. “On the Fossway, six and 
a half miles south of Lincoln, ” Fisher! N. Wrawby Moor, abun- 
dantly; a form with the narrow leaves of R. candicans W., but 
not its Pe cle. 
isticanus Mere. S.and N. Fairly common throughout, 
but far bis abundant than in more southern counties. 

*silvaticus W.& N. Rather common. S. re wee and 
Norton Disney, 1904; Old Wood, meen se ty N. all 
Wood, 1904; Cock Glades and ‘Spr 8 Wood, Apley; a | fori 
bearing a few acicles and glands on the stem. 

R. *macrophyllus W. & N. Rare. Typical plant not seen. 
8. Old Wood, Skellingthorpe. N. aa ty Wood. ‘“ &. macro- 
pha tine, south and north,” Lees, B. R. C. Summary, ak is 
probably R. umbrosus Auct. = R. puleherrimus Neum Sp. 
D Schleohtonda hii (W.). Not common. §8. Old d Wood, “Skelling. 
thorpe, 1904. N. Short Wood, Apley. 
aa *“pyramidalis Kalt. Rare; once seen. N. Newball Wood, 

4 

R. leucostachys Schleich. Not abundant. 8S. Norton Wood, 
Fowler & Lees, B. R.C., 1878! N. Nettleton Glen, Lees, B.R.C.; 
aay s Valley, Langworth ! Lynwode and North Wood, Mar- 
et 


BR. mucronatus Blox. Rare. Old Wood, Ping 
N. Lees, B. R. C. Summary, 1878 Pe mucronailat 

R. # Drojeri G. Jensen. Very ra 8. North Searle, 1893, 
Fisher ! 


R. *radula W. Generally distributed. $. Old Wood, Brora? 
lingthorpe, 1904, 1907. N. Kewsholt, Lincoln ; —— and 
College Woods, Apley. — Subsp. “echinatoides Rog. “Ss. 
Abundant throughout Old Wood, Skellingthorpe. N. Open senna 
near Scunthorpe; a form : 

R. *echinatus Lindl. “Rather rare. §. Old Wood, Skelling- 
thorpe, 1904, 1907 ; Vo Fisher, 1906. N. Wood near 
Market Rasen ; Twigmoo. a 

fi. *podophyllus 5 he ie Local. S. Stapleford Wood, 
1904. N. Woods and Rater near Grasby, Limber, and 


dance. 
. rosaceus W. & N. var. *hystria (W. & N.). Woods, frequent. 
S. Hartsholme, near Doddington, 1904; Old Wood, Skelling- 


lege Wood, Apley, and other woods in 


56 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


R. Kehleri W. & N. subsp. *dasyphyllus Rog. Generally dis- 
tributed, but not abundant. §S. Old Wood, Skellingthorpe, 1904, 
1907 ; Woolsthorpe, Fisher, 1906. N. Woods on the chalk near 
Limber ; Twipnooe Woods near Brigg, &c. 

R. dwmetorum W.& N. As a group of forms remarkably rare 
in all these parts of the county. The following are the only 
segregates seen: Var. *raduliformis Ley. Local. S. Hedge near 
Skellingthorpe village. N. Woods and hedges at rete lt a 
Grasby ; Elsham Carrs Wood.—Var. *diversifolius (Lindl.). 
and poorly developed. N. Newhall Wood, 1904; Great Wost 
Wood, Aple 

Bi. corylifolis Sm. Very abundant as an aggregate species, 

d not always easy to discriminate from R. ce The 
following segregates were observed: Mi “ sublustris (Lees). 
Rather rare, but well-marked. 8. Old Wood, Skellingthorpe, 
1904, 1907. N. Birchholt, near Lincoln, 1904; Barnetby; Elsham 

ood.—Vavr. ° ‘eyelophyllus (Lindeb.). Rather common, but 
not well-marked. 

Balfouri: tanus Blox. Local. N. Near Market Rasen, 
Fowler, B. BR. C., 1879; woods near Grasby and Limber, on the 
chalk, very abundantly  yactoig edge, Barnetby. 

. cesius L. §. Bourn od, Fowler, B. R. C., 1879. 
N. Brough to on Wood, Pie. B. R. C., 1878. Very abundant 
throughout the county 

saxatilis L. Vers ata N. Wood near Gainsborough, 
Lees, B. BR. C., 1873; C. C. B 


a? oe TURRHA FROM UGANDA. 
By A. G. Bagsuaws, M.B., F.L.S., anp E. G. manic 


formi, i Pree, capsula 5-loc , seminibus nigris arillo 
c nitis. Species adspectu ee Vogel Hook. fil. affinis 
differt staminibus in margine tubi seartinris in ejus dentibus 
sessilibus, laciniis rout ovariis fa aren 


Bagshawe, no. 1042! 
Brit. 


‘oro, 
Crater Lake, Toro, pe Herbert Tufnell! ‘Herb. Mus. 


; 
i 
s: 
‘ 
; 
_ 


SHORT NOTES 57 


Frutex + 2m. attingens: vel altior. Folia 9-0—11-0 cm. longa, 
3:25-4:25 cm. lata, petiolus + 4mm. longus. Calyx + 2°56 mm. 
longus. Petala 16-17 mm. long., 4-5 mm. lata. Tubus stamineus 
12-13 mm. Anthere 2 mm. longe. Stylus + 15 mm. jongas 
cum stigmate. — Rage 3°0-3°5 mm. longum. Semina + 6 mm 
longa, 2-5-3:0 m 

This plant, althoagh allied to 7’. Vogelit, ag be placed in 
the section PAIN Oe because the anthers are situated on the 
margin of the tube. In the original dosaription a T. Vogelit, 
Hook. fil. Niger Fl. 253, the anthers are described as marginal, 
therefore it seems doubtful whether this species has been correctly 
placed. 

A specimen epg by Mr. Dawe in Ankole, no. 489, may 
have to be referred h 

In the field this pane was readily distinguished from 1’. Vogelit, 

which was also collected, the shape, consistency, and colour of the 
petals being different 


SHORT NOTES. 


OCCIDENTALIS: A Co —In my article on 
Euphrasia —— ‘Gout. “Bot. 1907, 319), I stated that the new 
plant therein dese: as named a Dr. Vigurs, ‘ to 


occidentalis Pugsley.” That statement was made in perfect good 
faith, but qatar study of the history of this handsome Fumitory 
has shown me that in so writing I unwittingly did a great injustice 
to my friend ay: a. WW. ee, peony stated, the facts are 
these: In 1898 Dr. Vigurs became aware of the existence of a 
Fumitory in the Newquay district which did not appear to him to 
fall under any described oir form, and specimens were for- 
warded to Mr. G. C. Druce, cha in turn sent them on to Herr 
Freyn (see Bot. Exchange Club ete 1904, 4); but beyond that 
nothing appears to have bg done. In June 1902, ra on a 
ur in nwall, mpany with Mr. E. G. Bak a 
SS one Ri found what ‘flaewaviia proved to be the same plait at 
Penza: re at Helston, and, to quote from a letter of his to me, 


“we zed on the spot that we saw a s 
ritain. Bar arly the next year Mr. Pugsley, whose original work 
on Capreolate Fumitories is too well known and -2ppt reciated se 
need an encomium here, pene Ab a long and ing seri 
of investigations i in connection with the stranger, aa in 1904 he 
described and figured it in this Journal as a new s 


nt. I believe I was the first to associate his name with the 
dis scovery, but, as I have already stated, my remarks: Wate based 
on a misapprehension.—F. Hammton Davey. 


58 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


Auten Pants NEAR Lonpoy.—In Journ. Bot. 1906, 396, I pub- 
lished a note under this heading. My friend Mr. Raine, of Hyéres, 
has asked me to give a list of certain interesting plants he found 
last August, on waste ground in the south of London, of all of which 
specimens have been seen by me, viz.:—Linum angustifoliwm 
Huds., Sydenham; ZL. perenne L. and Salvia verticillata L., waste 


roadside near Eliot Bank ; Ornithopus sativus Brot. pro parte = 
roseus Dufour, Vicia peregrina L., V. varia Host, Caucalis dau- 
coides L. and Valerianella coronata DC., waste ground near 
Sydenham. I am not aware that V. coronata has been found in 
England before, and it is difficult to account for its appearance at 
Sydenham; the specimens were in good fruiting condition and are 
identical with those at l’Herbier Boissier near Geneva — H. 
THOMPSON. 


LEPTODONTIUM GEMMASCENS Braithw.1n Herts.—On. Nov. 30th 
last I saw this rare Moss on the decaying thatch of an old summer- 
house in the grounds of Mr. H. Clinton Baker, at Bayfordbury, 
Herts. It was associated with two common species, Dicrano- 


Surrey, Herts, Mid-west York, and Forfar, but has not yet been 
recorded from any locality outside Britain.—A. B. JACKSON. 


petals which mark this Rose from its congeners. It will probably 
istricts; but it must be remem 

i orm does not exhibit the size and luxuriance of 
leaf and fruit exhibited in the garden form: hence probably it has 
remained unrecognized.—Augustin Ley. 


Saux HERBACEA L. IN CARMARTHENSHIRE. — While plant- 
hunting in company with Rev. C. H. Binstead and the late 
lamented Rey. W. R. Linton on the Carmarthenshire hills in July, 
1906, I had the good fortune to come across this alpine species on 
one of the higher points of the cliff called “ ¥ fau sirgaer ” in fair 
quantity. Mr. H. H. t, of Llandovery, informs me that he 
subsequently found it at a second station on this precipice.— 
Avueustin Ley. : ee cd 


x 
: 
‘ 
i 


Fe ME re ee me Aimee Meg bew SE gee 


SHORT NOTES 59 


Rusus mutasinis Genev. var. NaALDRETTI mihi (see p. 24).— 
The concurrence of Mr. Moyle Rogers in my view as to the 
distinctness of this plant as a variety worthy of name induces me 
to record more definitely its claims to that position. If the some- 
what doubtfully expressed note in the Report of the Watson Club 
(quoted in the last number of this Journal, p. 24) be inadequate to 
stand as publication, the present note will suffice for that purpose. 
JaMEs W. WuiteE. 


PoTAMOGETON pret Willd. is Encnuanp.—In The 
Naturalist for January” Mr. hur Bennett records this ahs 
American species from the idet at Salterhebble Bridge, n 
Halifax, where it was found last year by Miss A. E. Vigurs, jus 
where the effluent from a cotton-mill enters the canal. This 
“the first authenticated cme of a Potamogeton being itis 
duced’ known to Mr. Benn 


THE Fiora oF SuRREY. a I took over the work of com- 
piling a new Flora of Surrey, announced in this Journal for 1884, 
I nee thought that twenty-three years would elapse and the 

still remain unpublished. At the time of taking it over I 
had 3 praaiioay no knowledge of what was entailed fi path an 


time or opportunity we iitend to the Hterary work, especialy in 
the case of a metropolitan county for which the are so 
pages With regard to the out-door yor. I T bolieve that 
the county has probably been about as fully investigated as any 
aan Flora has oe written; the working det ‘of the distribu- 
tion of gett various species throughout all the districts has always 

object ; such rarities or novelties as have been 

ys he 


be understood that the task w Mr. Salmon has Holy under- 
in While ee my many friends and cor- 
respondents for all their varied assistance in it only 


) he past, 
to bespeak for Mr. Salmon the ap of all botanists 
who have any information - impart concerning Surrey botany, 
and to ask that all communications relating to the subject many. 
A ee Pilgrims’ Way, Reigate.— W. H. 


WE greatly regret to announce the death, on Jan. 4, of the 
Rey. W. R. Linton, of whom a notice will appear in —— issue. 


at: 


60 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


NOTICES OF BOOKS. 


Handbuch der Systematischen Botanik. Von Dr. Ricuarp R. vy. 
WettsTEIN. Bad. ii, Th. 2. 8vo. pp. 161-394, mit 995 fig. 
in 165 Textabbildung. Leipzig u. Wien: Deuticke. 1907. 
Pt. 3. Mk. 


THE present instalment of Professor Wettstein’s text-book 
A A 


contains the first part of the account of the Angiosperms. About 


the series Polycarpice of Dicotyledons. We cannot, however, 


agree with Dr. Wettstein’s statement on p. 196 (first paragraph), 


when he supports his argument as to the secondary position of 
Monocotyledons with the statement that the group contains no 
f imi imitiv 


ever view we may take as to the position of the Helobi 


biee. ; 
The author accepts the two great subclasses of Dicotyledons 


HOw gene recognized, an earlier one—Choripetale, and an 


ard present-day Gymnosperms 

as derivative forms admit that it is in that division that 
must seek the transitional stage between Pterido hytes and 
arg | characters are the following: a woody habit, 


llen-tube, and a relatively long interval between pollination and 


fertilization. It is among the monochlamydeous series of Chort- 
di ~ ads oi aracters are found, and these are regarded as 
representing the more primitive types of the subclass. The 


HANDBUCH DER SYSTEMATISCHEN BOTANIK 61 


which is characterized by Sahar eT flowers with a well- 

iat, corolla than as the stock from which the whole sub- 

class Choripetale, and consequently the whole great class of Dico- 

tyledo ons, has been derived. The author admits a relation between 
d t 


Abies advanced pos pony the dicotyledonous series 


y-. 

The author then traces the evolution of the typical porogamic 
pollen-tube growth in Angiosperms from the primitive meth 
Cycads where the tube is not directly concerned with the transport 
of the male nucleus ; the chalazogamic stage i in Casuarina and ce 
tain inally, 
an attempt is made to derive the eae sect flower from that 
of the Gymnosperms. The simple unisexual flower of the Mono- 
chlamyde@ is assumed to have been pr from an inflorescence— 
thus the whorl of male flowers in Casuarina recalls on the one 
hand the wg of the small flowers in Ephedra, while on 
the other hand it i pppoe os that it has given rise to a simple 
monochlamydeous staminate flower, the bracts becoming the peri- 
anth and the axillary netic mugs flowers. becoming the stamens. 
This looks simple when viewed as a floral diagram, but does the 
sia ee es ocr ms the aide morphological difference 
os e whorl of axillary staminate flowers of Casuarina and 

smple eucyclic flower which he derives — it? The pis- 

tllate flower is derived from a union of a pair of carpels and the 

eo t of the ee flower is raerelaria in such 

inflorescence as occurs, e.g., in # ee where a more 
foie oat is surrounded by m alas flowers 

The greater part of the book is, of course, devoted to the sys- 
tematic ag tine of the series and families, which is on the lines 
familiar to us in the German systems which have grown out of 
that of Eichler. The subject-matter, which is severely systematic, 


ns. The eed = 
development of ‘this eta, through the Aizoacee.  , BR. 


62 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


Der pes ig der Pflanzen. By Prof. J. Wimsner. Pp. 322, 
© Illustrations. Leipzig: Engelmann. 1907. 

For many years practical men have paid more attention than 
bistuniokirt to the effect of light upon the whole life of a plant. 
horticulturist has long recognized that certain plants thrive best 
in shady spots, while others flourish only in well-lighted situa- 
tions. Foresters, too, have classified trees into tii -demanding,” 


‘“shade-enduring’”’ (and even ‘“shade-demanding”’) species, and 
have appreciated the fact that in different ee the amount of 
light required by a species varies. Furthermore, gardeners have 


spec 
practically appreciated that it is often necessary to grow tropical 
plants at higher temperatures in ee ee than in the tropics, 
ee because in o@ former the light is weaker than in the 
tte et in none these cases have we been justified in 
assuming that the aster is purely one of hear se for it is 
obvious that with variations in the intensity and duration of light 


te or — German word the English equivalent ‘photic ration 
proposed, and since then Wiesner has suggested the term 


ch he m tion of the full intensity of daylight 
which is falling upon a plant—and absolute photolepsy—by which 
he means its absolute intensi By ns of actual measurements 


mea. al m 
the vague terms “ sunplant,”’ « i sharma ” and the like, are thus 
replaced by statistical information 


es, i 
sg account of the illumination of argh photolepsy in rela- 


foliation and to mycorhiza : the prec nt of green of leaves ; a 
physiological oe of Saco: : sera in relation to 


With the caste output of new gee botanical science 
will be increasingly ee upon the e of igrrerteenree 
— of this kind. ae 3 t Ss free from ri qaeliie lengt 

undancy that are so unf ch 
sharia Gertnat ak coe = ortunate a feature of cad 


Percy Groom. 


BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC. 63 


WARMING-J OHANNSEN i der allgemeinen Botanik, Heraus- 
ager von E. P. Metnecke. Erster Teil. 8vo. Pp. 480, 
t. 4 Borntraeger, Berlin, 1 7. 

German translation of the Danish text-book ss 

Sime the fourth edition of which was published in 1901. Som 
delay has arisen in the issue of the work, the printing of which 
began in 1904; the first part now to hand ——— three- — 
of the whole, and the remainder is promised at once. It be 
hoped that there will be no further delay in the soenjietibn a the 
work, which at present breaks off in the middle of a chapter and 
lacks the very necessary index. When completed it promises to be 


In point of size the book will be larger than the well-known and 
widely used Strasburger Lehrbuch der Botanik, but the Warming- 
Johannsen work corresponds only to abou t half of the other book ; 
that is to say, to the general portion as distinguished from the 


the pla d. 

Hence in the newer work we have a much more apt arae treat- 
ment of general morphology, cell-structure, general anatomy an 
physiology than was presented in the Bonn text-book edited by Dr. 
Strasburger. The treatment is clear, the illustrations are nume- 
rous and helpful, aod she book should prove of great value to 
students who need a somewhat fuller exposition of the facts of 
general botany. Of the twelve — into which the ——, 
matter falls, the first portion includes numbers 1 to 7 and part of 
section 8, that is to say, the general srice hese: cell-structure, 
anatomy and physiology, leaving for the second portion the re- 

ainder section on reproduction, and sections ee 
relpetavey with inflorescence, flower, and pollination, fruit, 
and germination, an ecological chapter, and one on phylogeny. 

A. B. R. 


BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ée. 


At the meeting of the Linnean Society on 19th wet 
paper by Dr. G. Archdall Reid ‘On pore and Sex”’ was read, 
of one the Boge is an abstract :—Species are ida paicrial 
nd 


The oridsiine = plata that, speaking generally, variability is con- 
trolled and regulated by Natural Selection ; therefore variability 
: a a real : 


spontaneous, as is proved by a mass of evidence afforded by human 
beings; Natural Selection builds solely on spontaneous variations. 
n n 


ie re 
dominate over progressi ve variations. This tendency to retro- 
gression is very useful and has played an immense part in adapt- 


ces in the mode of reproduction of sexual and non-sexual 


64 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


- characters. The mode of reproduction of mutation tends to re- 
semble that of sexual characters; when conjugation occurs there 
is an appearance of alternative inheritance as — both sexual 
characters and mutations, but it is an appearance only. 


and actual blending between the patent char one indi- 
vidual and the xg character of the other, thévatore ‘blending | is 
universal. This tendency, owing to the predominance and pre- 
potency of pagent characters, tends to cause a 
on cessation of selection, and this is the function of s 
Mr. A. B. Jackson ope gee to the Picesedings of the 
Hampshire Field Club a paper on the Moss Flora of Hampshire 
and the Isle of Wight. Mr. saiiba considers that a good deal 
remains to be done before the Moss Flora can be regarded as 
pepe ae 8 worked out, and observes that the New Forest, sithough 
a fav or students of flowering plants, has never 
boon =yokamatienlly explored for mosses and upati ics. In the list 
iven all geen ee including those of Mr. Dixon in this 
Journa 1 for 1898, are i ed, and numerous additions are made. 
sinter now pees for the county is over 270. 
Tue last number of the Icones Plantarum contains as usual a 
large number of interesting novelties, mostly from China. Mr. 
ream is, as “aust, the sient contributor; he describes as a 


ee new) of Stauntonia. It might perhaps have been mnaithraeien 

der S. chinensis DC. (which dates from Syst. i. 514 (1818) not 

from Prodr. i. 96 aid ) that the type was sees by Staunton 
entl 


an ey, W. specimens, as is ently the case, are 
ser pointe localized. Amo ong Mr. Hem satay" s other interesting 
new species are Sciaphila Clemense, Altingia gractlipes, four 


ane of pees and Sabia gracilis ; Cordeauxia rt Hemsl. 
d Peglera capensis Bolus are figured and fully desc 
it is most satisfactory ‘g find that, though oly toni ur years 
lapsed since the publication of Dr. Jost’s Physiology 
(Vorlevinnes uber Pflanzen Physiologie. Jena: Fischer), a second 
_ edition is uired. The ew edition is similar to the 
_ old in size and general arrangement of contents; the only note- 
worthy change in the mode of subdivision of the subject con- 
sists In the linking together of “ Stoff-und Energie-wechsel” in 


wechsel.” The text has been carefully and critically revised, and 
accounts of the more fundamental recent researches —<. g., those 
of the Cambridge p ts on Carbon are added. 
The relegation of the lists of authors cited to the end of the 
volume is in our opinion a mistake, and we would suggest that 
in the third edition these a should. be once again placed a t the 
ends of the chapters, and that, in addition, an al: sbetionk fs index 
of authors with subjects should be the general index.—F. K. 


THE NEW PHYTOLOGI: 
A BRITISH BOTANICAL JOURNAL. 
by A. G. TANSLEY, M.A., 


Edite F.LS., 
ASSISTANT Prorgssor oF BoTANyY IN Unzvenstry Cotzen, Lonpon. a 
of December Number. — Lectures on the Evolution of the 


Contents 
Fiticiosan ook lar age VIlI.— The Onmundacer and Cehiog lossales, pe 
G. Tanstey (text-fi = Sadg Se: = Recent Physiological Fler} ture, 


II, —thumi ation and vase , by F. F The Origin at riple Fusion: a. 

Suggestion, by E. M. Ber thee rae fig - 17).  ithent Botanical Appoin bats 

= Subscription-Pri in 10s. per annum wal eosin post free. 
e of sungle number 

Published by the ee Tuiverkity pees, London, W.c. 


Journal of Botany Reprints. 


oe 
—»— 


Pp. 88, In Paper Cover, Pricer 2s. 6p.,’ Postage 2p. 


A ces 
FLORA of ee 
BY: Eh g. RIDDELSDELL, M. Bee . 


- Reprinted from ne ‘Journal of Botany,’ 1907. 
umber of this reprint can be had. 


Demy 8vo, 118 pp., Price 38s. 


plement to 7 Topographical Botany, Ba! 


Demy 8vo, ate ls: 6p: 


H. G. Jere oe a 


By tHe Rev. 


— pp., Demy v0, Crore EXTRA, Price 9s. oo. VEY 


_INDE 


to the Natur O bad E GC: sa 
da Su ‘peat nt containi —s 1 ures, 
F 


38. 
hats gives in one large volume a characteristic figure, coloured by hand, 
cies of ee plant, with a short deseripted of its habit, habitat, 
ila ic time of. flow [ Chronicle, » 
“One of the prattioat. wacial History volumes now on sale. *__Gardeners’ 


An Illustrated Key ‘to the Natural Orders of 


=m 9 ecb ea ted and ace iene d coloured plates by the author, 
rep e113 different spec 8vo, 7s. 6d. 


ustrated by John E. Sowerby. cribed by © harles Johnson, Botanical 

Bis Gaye eoninal and € ©. Pic ant Johnson... Second Edition, containing 

1 poisonous fungi, with 32 bouahibally executed eohaved plates, contain- 
figures, 9s. 6d. 


ANUAL of BRITISH BOTANY 
ohis, “Ft. y Fda 
: _ datas Plants and Ferns, arranged according to the ita Orders 
Epitep sy HENRY anp JAMES OVES 
Bion, ‘enorged from the Author’s Mencripts ee other 
ces. 12mo, Cloth, net 
Edition, aiher, gilt edges, vonhd corners. 10s. 6d. net. 
e PRE for this ‘‘ Manual,” which for fifty years has been the only critical 
: ortabl on the British Flowering Plants, Ferns, &e., has 
i ition, le this has been com pleted 


colrenes. plates pete at £30 8s.), are 
riginal parts, wrappers, for Ait tis. 
. should be a for pres = 


“all” aaa: in Cloth, 
£6, or Eo 


exeane 


Subscriptions for 1908 (16s. post free) may be sent to West, Newman @ Co, 


No, 543 © MARCH, 1908 ' Vol, XLVI 


THE 


JOURNAL OF BOTAN Y 


BRITISH AND FOREIGN 


EDITED BY 


JAMES BRITTEN, K.S.G., F.L.S. 


CONTENTS 
PAGE | PAGE 
The late Rev. W. R. Linton. (With | SHort Nores. — Euryale europea.— “ 
Portrait) ee ano (Ecology of Montia fontana L... 
Pphesire Ushers ——Part XV 
: Moo 


PEN M. ORE, . Se, | Notice or Book :— 
FL. s. *(eontinued) ve a | Comparative Electro-Physiology; — 
Spartina Townsendit. ae Orro a Physico-Physiological shear r 
Srapr, Ph.D., F.L.S. eta rate) | By Jacapis CuunpER Bose 93 


Colpomenia inn tt - apg te gq Book-Notes, News, &e. ., +. <» 9 
°Eaiayeeamst Fisote. Sy SS gg | Supprement.—The Subsection Eu- 
Es i eae REN ic Diag canine of the Genus Rosa. By 
Pembrokeshire Hepatice. By A. Major A. H. Wotxey-Dop (con- 
Bein. ee Oe inued). 


LONDON 
WEST, NEWMAN & CO., 54. HATTON, GARDEN, EC. 
DULAU & CO., SOHO SQUARE 


_—— 


Price One Shilling and Fightpence 


eve 


roe 


JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


EDITED BY 
JAMES BRITTEN, K.S.G., F.L.S. 
—_—_—__4 


Subscriptions (16s. post free) = advertisements ae later than the 24th of 
each month) should be sent to West, Newman & Co. 4, Hatton Garden, London; 
sommunications for publication ane. books for review 


The Editor, 41 Boston Road, pian 
The volumes for 1884 to 1895, bourid in cloth, can still be had, ans 14s, a: or 
£7 10s. the set. From 1896 to 1906, bound in cloth, can be had at £1 Isle 
AUTHORS’ SEPARATE COPIES.—Contributors are presented with six 
_ copies of their papers as printed in the Journat or Botany. Authors who require 


more are requested to order from the publishers, and to notify this and state the 
number required at head of their MS.; otherwise the type may be distributed before 


the order is received. € charges for special separ rate copies are as under :— 
2 pages 25 copies 4pages 25copies s.] 8 pages 25 copies 8s. Od. 
2 ” bl by) bb] 6s. 2? 50 be is. Od. 
rd ne 100. -,, Te 1] 8 8s. si 100; 10s. 6d. 
A greater number of pages to s charged in pease bin ipa Separate Titles, 
Wrappers, &c., ex 
For articles supplied as printed, in the ena — not re-made up, the 
charge is gonsiderably les 


Pr. 88, in Parer Cover, Price 2s. 6p., Postage 3p. 


A 
FLORA of GLAMORGANSHIRE 
ie By H. J. BIDDELSDELD, M.A. 


Reprinted from the ‘Journal of Bota any, 1907. A very limited 
number of this reprint ean be had. 


254 pp., Demy 8vo. Crotu ExTRA, Prick 9s. 6D. NET. 


BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX 
DECEASED BRITISH é IRISH BOTANISTS. 


JAMES BRITTEN, K.S.G., Fie & G. S. BOULGER, F.L.S. 


BOUND UP TOGETHER WITH 


FIRST (1893-97) & SECOND (1898-1902) SUPPLEMENTS. 


The Surrtements can also be had separately, price 1/6 each ; postage 1d. 


2 London: WEST, NEWMAN ¢ Co., Pa Garden. ae 


65 


THE LATE REV. W. R. LINTON. 


(WITH ee. 


in the October —_ 1869, he gave himself mainly eee. 
studies, in ya e had been well grounded at s His 
pron were kept within eure bounds—on ‘a cece, where 

won cups in 1870 and 1871 in - oe greg Fours ; 
on the running ground, where more than one prize for long- 
distance races fell to his share, nite in the foe ouart a game at 


tinued application, as proficient a scholar as in Greek or Latin. 
n had taken no great es in botany beyond 
accompanying his brother or the Rey. H. E. Fox (now Prebendary 


oolite q 
Oxford. A prize offered at school led to a collection of land and 
freshwater shells, which was continued for years, and added to in 
— trave 
In 1874 Linton was ordained by the Bishop ch ne ‘? = 


lectual side of clerical life appealed to rekg more bes ‘the pastoral. 
His strength lay in the study and exposition of Divinity and all 
Bib _ subjects, though in the more practical duties from which 
ould rather shrink he seems to have left his mark. The 


66 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


good part of the summer holidays for ia years from 

1874 was taken up with expeditions to the Swiss Alps, for moun- 
taineering rather than botanizing, in company usually with the 

Rey. A. G. Girdlestone, author of a very entertaining book, The 

High Alps without Guides. A ue ie fone were snatched by 

the way, but the companionship was more productive of ascents 

of peaks and passes and humorous episstied than of natural history 
. Lint 


the whole time, and giving his ‘soetabi for the Sundays to three 
successive vicars. Part of a letter from the Rev. F. Glanvill, 
Vicar of St. Matthew’s, Bristol, speaks of his work and his influ- 
ence at the College :—‘“I had the privilege of being a pupil of the 
late Rev. W. R. Linton from April, 1877, to Easter, 1880, and 


were parroat and truly models of ee His interpretations 
were always the common-sense s. He was strongly opposed 
to veaaiig into a text anything that could not fairly and squarely 
be deduced from it. At the weekly delivery by a senior man of a 
lecture or sermon in Hall, his criticisms were just but never un- 
kind; with perfect frankness he would indicate a weak point in 
a argument, and in private afterwards he would help a man to 
reconstruct i Unusually reserved in manner, he would go 
through a ae or football match and hardly utter a word rate 
than was necessary, and yet no one was keener on the game.” 
Mr. Glanvill goes on to speak of the real deep sympathy ond 
readiness to help that came out in private conference, and s 
that as time went on “his popularity with the students wal 
tae 

Tt was during the ten years at the College that W. R. Linton 
took to by seni in earnest. His duties were so arranged that he 


easily peer gor from town were explored in f ring 
the foundations of a large British herbari re 

laid He joined the Botanical Exchange — (Distributor — 

Edit eport, , 1899, and 1 s one 0 


ditor o 1 
original members of the Locality Record Club. The love of field 
botany grew upon him and gradually undermined his affection for 
mountaineering. 
break for one term in the routine of his life in Islington 
occurred in 1881. Late te in January he and the Rev. A. G. Girdle- 
stone started for Palestine, with the intention of exploring the 


THE LATE REV. W. R. LINTON 67 


country on foot, a novel mode of poem at that time for 
European visitors. The cli mate made great: difficulties for pe 

trians, the heat at times — haart ene changing rapidly 
to chilling storms and heavy rains (which sometimes flooded their 
tent), making the country aay travelling, and the swollen un- 
bridged torrents impassable for the time on foot. The pluck and 
endurance of the travellers overcame all trials. Having visited 


the snowy peak of Mt. Hermon, sy crossed the ranges of Lebanon. 
All their journeys, and what t observed, were graphically re- 
corded in full diary letters by Linton to his father, which abound 
in interesting references and identifications, in remarks on —- 
history and humorous incidents. No one could have been mu 
better prepared to appreciate the topography of the Holy aid 
new its history critically ; had got up a fair amount : Arabic, 

enough to understand the Arabs they met with; was a keen ob- 
server, a listener and a thinker rather than a talker, as these 
graphic diaries show. He took sketches to illustrate future 
lectures ; shot a few birds, gathered a few land-shells, and collected 
a large number of specimens of plants to work out at home. The 
gathering of herbs struck the fancy of the Arabs, who named him 
the ‘Father of er ees ages,’ as they named his companion the 
“Father of Legs”! 

In 1882 Linton bade farewell to the Swiss mountains, and 
British botany drew him to me ot gates ay wi most of the 
summers of the next fifteen In company with his brother 


forward, and in the collection of meen plants generally. Braemar 
and Glen Shee, Clova and Killin were frequently made their 
headquarters, and the Moffat Hills, grat and the far north of 

cotland were visited more than once. From this time onward 


rapidly when the “ Linneza” was formed and he 

Director for Britain. His botanical woliodtiie are being presented 
by his widow to the Liverpool Universit 

In 1885 Ireland was visited for the sake of seeing and getting 
some of the endemic species, most of which were found, including 
the rare Inula salicina L. (Journ. Bot. 1886, p.18). One more visit 
to oe was made in 1895, when the a was spent with the 
late H. C. Levinge, at Knock Drin Castle, in the study of Rudi, 
Characea, &e. 

he year 1886 was an eventful one in Linton’s life. He became 
cneneee in October to Miss Alice Shirley, eldest daughter of the 
late Professor Walter Waddington Shirley, of Oxford, to whom he 
was oe at Oxford in the following January. He Bend his 
his 


Holloway, in ‘the late autumn of the same year; and ving 
accepted the Vicarage of ‘Shirley, near near Ashbourne, he made it his 
F2 


68 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


home fortheremainder of his life. The previous summer holiday was 

passed in the extreme north of Scotland, during which he gathered 

his first new hawkweed, afterwards named by him H. orcadense. 
From the ein ag his first settling in Derbyshire the flora of 


we county beca matter of interest. The country was ex- 
ored in ifforent directions and critical or doubtful plants were 
eratin into the garden to be watched. e companionship of 


the Rev. W. H. rahi Ss was caging and much enjoyed. All this 


about 1893, the compilation of the Flora of Derbyshire. For this 
purpose some of his summer holidays and occasional short visits 
were made to all parts of the county, his wife accompanying him 
at all such times. The experiment was made of dividing the 
unty, no river-basins but by geological Anon e s; and the 
book, published in 1903, is a witness to the unwearied diligence 
and critical ability, both in field-work and in asenitiie research, 
with which he accomplished his task. Finding the mosses had 
0. a e 


_ in none, he studied both these classes of plants, to good purpose 
as the records show. The Rubi were attacked in the first place 
with another object in view, viz. the Set of British Rubi, which 
he joined with three others in issuing, and to which he contributed 
his fair share, adding one new species, R. dwrescens, to the British 
list. The Set of British Willows and the Set of British Hieracia, 
both of which he shared in © atari 3 with his brother, followed 
in quick succession; the preparation for these had been going on 
for years, the garden at Shirley being used for growing and ob- 
serving scores, or even hundreds, of the hybrids of one genus and 
the critical forms of the other, while experiments were made in 
hybridization of Salices, and in the constancy of various Hzeracia 
species by raising crops of ings. 
The gathering of material for the later fascicles of the last- 
named Set led him to search the Yorkshire dales, the Lake Dis- 
trict, and some of the Welsh “ for os wkweeds, in company 
with the Rev. A. Ley; and these excursions revealed the oenere 


tent to call H. murorum L. His last work of importance was to 
publish an Account of the British Hieracia, in which, after much 
res of poner igocene Sa treatises on the genus and Scandinavian 

uch correspondence with Aman. H. Dahlstedt, he 


benefit of many fellow-botanists, who have found that he would 
spare no trouble to let them share his knowledge in this perplex- 
ing genus. The Hieracium list in the new edition of the London 
Catalogue is from his pen; and it is no secret that he had 

to continue, and was looking forward to carrying ak Mr. F. J. 
Hanbury’s long-mnterenpeet Monograph. 


THE LATE REV. W. R. LINTON 69 


The Rey. Augustin Ley, his frequent companion in recent 
years, contributes the ae sketch :— 

“Im acquaintance wit . R. Linton first when staying 
with the. ate Rev. W. H. Purchas at Alstonfield in 1887 ; my 
earliest walk with him being that in which Hieracium holophyllwm 

. Linton was discovered (Journ. Bot. 1890, p. vig Since 
then I have been with him in West Yorkshire in 1902, 3, and 4, 
on expeditions in the course of which we explored ae the 
neighbourhoods of Ingleton, Horton, Clapham, Kettlewell, and 
Arncliffe. In 1905 we were together in the English Lakes, and 
in 1906, for a short time, in West Breconshire; and in addition 
to these summer rambles, he has paid me numerous visits at my 
own home. id not know him in the earlier years, in which he 


ull on n day after day in what —* have been an uninteresting 


seed-plants of va ae Fe 

2 p Pare r feature of his character =e his reliance upon 
science aa diodes o follow wherever the facts of Nature 
a ed to lead, and to publish these ys for the help and 
guidance of others, undeterred by those possibilities of error which 
cannot be postions eliminated, or by doubts how far others would 
commend or condemn the advance attempted, convinced that 
what was w eh being was worth knowing, and that its publica- 
tion would lead into fuller truth. He used to speak with admira- 
tion of the thorough mee in which eS ae botanists have 
nam: e still n cog and describing t d 
wealth of Hieractum ce s, and to ar the. opinion that it 
would be well for British botanists to do 

“Thi his do age a joined with eonfideness in pact 


Light, such as has transformed the study of British willows 
through his labours and those of one or two others, was begl 
to illumine the gloom of Hieracitum; we hope darkness will not 


now settle down again 
‘‘ Among personal traits, his equability of temper, joined with 
carelessness of personal comfort and of dress and appearance, was 


ap’ 
very remarkable. Through years of ill-health and suffering I 
never remember him in any degree irritable or = out. I recollect 


70 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


an inn in West Yorkshire at which we stayed for six days. The 
food was coarse and the cooking coarser; William Linton plodded 
through it without a word of complaint till we left for more com- 
fortable quarters. Then he said, ‘I could not have: stood that 
any longer.’ He persevered for years upon the dry, uninteresting 


through much botanical work long after most men would have 
given up, and when ill-health forbade at ce, application of 
brain or eye. 

‘“‘ He had a great distaste for the trivialities of ordinary society ; 
yet this was joined shiek real courtesy and a readiness to help others 
by lectures, &e., on any of the subjects—and they were many—of 
his special know vledge ; and with a fund of informing conversation 
and amusing anecdote, when one could reach it. 
deep, = the water at the bottom was abundant and refreshing.” 

prominence has here been given chiefly to Linton’s 
Scan ‘with natural science, his power of methodical application to 
work was equally shown in the attention aver to other duties. 
He was a seeker after truth in more directions than one, not one 
to bend truth to his views. His wife ne ago was asked by a 
friend what his views were. ‘‘ Not labelled,” was her reply, and 
the retort much pleased him. His views were very clear, founded 
on sound scholarship and wide reading, but they were not those 
of a party. Another friend, his fellow- ‘tutor at the College from 
1880, the Rev. S. Dyson, who spent each Easter with him at 


- great tatecaet of a country walk with ai a the delight of his 
talk over plants or birds or ie geological formation of the country 
round. He goes on :—* He was also deeply read in those studies 
which belong to the clerical profession. Tt goes without saying 
-that he was familiar with his ogre Testament and had read the 
-latest and best Commentaries on its varied contents. He was also 


piconet oar 

In Shirley, the dosth of their vicar came as a great shock to 
the parishioners, as it did indeed to a much larger circle, fellow- 
botanists and others. He had been out of health for some few 
years, and his former sa was ewe aly al ss his saeipine 


ing 
his imetity-one years’. ministry he had ons! the affection and 


ALABASTRA DIVERSA , 71 


respect of the pare and the scene et ™ anes) was mows 
lm 


take a last look at Hh offin, the one remark heard on all sides 
was, ‘ We shall never see his like again.’ 
i.e, 22 


ALABASTRA DIVERSA.—Part XVI. 
By Spencer LE M. Moors, B.Sc., F.L.S. 
New or Rare AFRICAN PLANTS. 
(Continued from p. 44.) 


me a 
Lycium Eenii, sp. n Ramis angulatis glabris albo-corti- 
catis namulos breves fitenbes oe gignente, foliis sessilibus 
vel brevissime petiolatis ovatis vel ovato-oblongis apice leviter 
cuspidulatis i bee acutis basi ee binendtatie longe decurrentibus 
crassiusculis glabris, floribus 5-meris ex axillis ramulorum oriun- 
e ca u 


plus quam duplo superante sursum 

jobs 5 rotundato-ovatis obtusis tubo manifeste brevi oe , stami- 
nibus subinclusis, bacca ealyee leviter accrescente ¢ reumdata 

ovoidea glabra pericarpio ase or seminibus numerosis. 
Hab. . 
Folia solemniter 1- 0-2-0 em. mate 0-6—1'2 cm. lat., costa cen- 
trali lata, in sicco lutescenti-viridia; petioli dum adsint 0-2 em. long. 
nunquam attingentes. Pedune ae seem summum 0-25 em. 


long. Calyx sub flore circa 0-4 long. ; sore lobi 0°15 em. ; 
sub fructu 0°55 em . long. Co roll tubus 1-0 em. lon ng., ima basi 
0-2 cm., faucibus 0-5 em. diam ; lobi cirea 0- 2 ¢ cm. long. Bacca 


06 x 0: 45 em. Semina 0-2 x 0-175 m. 
Recognized at sight from the other oe African species by 
the broad leaves and sessile or subsessile flowers. 


ScCROPHULARIACE2. 
Stemodiopsis Eylesii, sp. nov. Suffruticosa, sat prolixa, 
ramulis gracilibus sepe decumbentibus minute gonman gerne 
foliis parvulis spathulato-ovatis obtusis integris raro 


denticulatis in petiolum comparate lo > og desinentibus ptrobiqas 
minute pubescentibus, floribus in axillis solitariis pedicellis a foliis_ 
superatis juxta medium bibracteo. latis suffultis, calycis minute 
: 1 corolle extus 


ne ale 
obovato 2-lobo antico posticum equante palato intruso induto, 
staminum anticorum filamentis haud tortis, staminodio filiformi 
rostrata 


_— breviter @ pul 
Hab. Mazoe,. diet ninak Hill; F. Bigs, 252. 


72 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


Foliorum limbus 0-5-1:0 em. long., 0:3-0°5 cm. lat., in sicco 

olivaceus ; petioli beage alati, adusque 0-5 cm. long. Pe- 

duneuli re 05 cm., minu sf jeep ye Bracteolz subulate, 

0-1 cm. long. Flores abi alyx 0°3 em. long. Corolle tubus 
; aan" Inbi 


posticum 0:35 cm. long., hujus lobi - igulares, acutiusculi 


dibccoatun a 0-175 cm. lo pas * = bi laterales sub- 
rotundati, 0-15 cm. long. Filamenta 0-2 cm. long.; anthere 
0-075 cm. long. Seasiigeinin ‘lcm. rata anguste vidas, 
sursum attenuatum, 0-25 cm., stylus 0:25 em. long. Capsula 
0-45-0°5 em. lon 
The genus, established by Dr. Engler in 1897 for a Somaliland 
plant, has recently been enlarged by Mr. 8. A. Skan to include two 
Nyassaland species, one of which Mr. Eyles himself recently dis- 
covered in the Matopo Hills (vide Journ. Bot. 1907, p. 87). Th 
plant described above comes nearest S. Rive Engl., differing from 
it in the entire pubescent leaves with more marked distinction 
between blade and stalk, the pubescent calyx, the distinctly 
bilobed upper lip of the corolla, the unequal lobes of bat lower 
ip, and the untwisted filaments of the anticous stamen 
Mr. He Sein notes that it is ‘sometimes loosely neiidank from 
cliff crevic 
ra Eylesii, sp. om Herba erecta fere metralis, caule 
sat valido pabtekoti scabrido superne ramuloso, ramulis gracilibus 
us scabridulis pruinosis ut caulis bene foliosis, foliis 


obtusissimis, antheris brevissime apic tylo sursum subito 
dilatato, anguste ovoideo-oblonga acuta g 
zoe, Iron-mask Hill; 


_ Caulis juxta solum 0:4 cm. diam. ; ramuli seepissime 0-1-0-2 
diam. Folia inferiora 4-565 em. long., 0-7-1-0 cm. lat., saneia: 
nervo centrali subtus eminente; superiora 2°5-3°5 x "2 cm., 
summa imminuta et in bracteas transeuntia. toien leaclost fere 
10:0 cm. long. Bractex circa 0-3 em. long., marginibus — 
Corolle vive tubus viridis, limbus albus. Calycis tubus 0°45 ¢ 
long., fere 0-2 cm. lat., longitrorsum costatus ; lobi 0-15 em. ete 
Corolle tubus intus pilosus, 1:0 cm. long.; limbus circa 0-7 cm. 
diam. ; lobi 0°35 x 0-3em. Stamina juxta medium tubum inserta ; ; 
anthers 0-15 em. long. Ovarium 0:15 em. long. Styli pars 
attenuata 0-075 cm. long., pars creat egre Ol cm. Capsula 
0-6 em. long., vix 0°3 em. lat. 

To ‘be inserted next B. Baumii B Engl. & Gilg. from which it. 
differs among other meri in its taller stem with scattered, very 


ALABASTRA DIVERSA 73 


cabrid leaves, the long and laxly flowered spikes, the narrow 
bites ts, the broader calyx with differently shaped lobes and the 
broader corolla-tube glabrous outside. 


ACANTHACE. 


Synnema (§ Hu-Synnema) Acinos, sp. nov. Caulibus e 
rhizomate corticato ascendentibus visitas gracilibus basi foliosis 
glanduloso-pilosis pubescentibus deinde puberulis, foliis onl 
sessilibus brevissimeve petiolatis lanceolatis obtusis vel obtu 
acutis glanduloso-piloso-pubescentibus, floribus in axillis sige 
rioribus 2—3-nis brevissime pedunculatis, bracteis calyce min- 
oribus lineari-lanceolatis acutis hispide ciliatis, calycis lobis 
inter se manifeste inzequalibus lobo postico ome lato-spathulato 


longiorum filamentis inferne dilatatis, ovario puberulo, pees sub- 
incluso inferne piloso, stigmatis lobo postico subobsoleto 
Hab ne near Bu wate ee ; 


membranacea, in sicco Bractee + 0-4 cm oe 
Flores nunc cyanei nunc albi. Calyeis lobus posticus 0-8-1-:0 em 
long., juxta medium 0:3 em. lat., deorsum ad 0-075 cm. subito 


coartatus ; lobi reliqui 0-7-0°75 em. rice -, Summum 0°5 em. lat. 
Paras: tubus 0:55 em. long., basi 0°125 cm., faucibus fere 0-3 cm. 
diam. ; labium anticum 0-65 cm. long., superne 0-5 em. lat., hujus 
loi ShIsnporottin dati, Sbbastenisi 0°25 cm. long. ; labium posti- 

‘55 cm. long., hujus lobi ovati, 0°075 cm. long. Staminum 
aaissorath filamenta 0°3 cm. long., posticorum vix 0-2 em. Ova- 
rium 0:15 cm., stylus 0°6 cm. long. 

S. brevitubum Burkill is the only African species of § Hu- 
Synnema ; this differs from the plant under notice entirely in leaf 
and in corolla. 

Disperma quadrisepalum C. B. Clarke VAR. GRANDIFOLIUM var. 
nov. Folia solemniter 7-0-12-0 x 2-0-3-5 em. 

Hab. Mazoe, in sheltered valley near water ; That €. 513. 

Mr. Eyles’s note tells us that this is a plant fro m 4-1 met. 
high. It is much larger in leaf aa the type and so at first sight 
appears not to be conspecific wi 


Barleria (§ Ev-Baruerta) << rownii, sp. nov.  Fruticosa, 
plus quam biorgyalis, espinosa novellis~piloso-pubescentib 
: — puberulis tandem glabris nodos aliquantulum 


A obtusis spe breviter cuspidatis basi parum o' bia ae obtusis 
rarius leviter subrotundatis papyraceis glabratis, floribus 

pedicellatis in cymis peeveior ex evils ape ote 
matis oriundis ita paniculam brevem et anguste thyrsoideam re- 


74. THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


ferentibus dispositis, bracteis linearibus quam calyx seepissime 
brevioribus puberulis, calycis puberuli lobo antico postico sub- 


ge verisimiliter cyanee tubo calycem plane excedente 
superne gradatim amplificato lobis late oblongis obtusissimis 


Hab. Entebbe, Uganda Protectorate; E. Brown, 313. (Herbb. 
Mus. Brit. and Kew 
Folia 11-0-13-0 x 45-5-0 em., juniora circa 4:0-6:0 x 2:0- 
cm., summa vero adusque 1:5 ‘2 cm. imminuta, in sicco 
olivaceo- Bt eg subtus pallidiora, fac. sup. cystolithis sub lente 
nullo negotio aspectabilibus copi ao induta ; La tioli + em 
long., pu male Inflorescentia saltem 7-0 em. long., et corollis 
neglectis 0-25-0°3 em. diam. Bees 0-1-0:8 em. long. Pedicelli 
‘1-0:2 cm. long. Calycis ape anticus 0°9 em., posticus 1:0 cm. 


Filamenta crassiuscula, 4-5 cm. long., anther 0°3 cm.; staminodii 
oom 0:25 cm. long., anther 0:13 cm.; quinti rudimentum 
0-12 cm. long., filamenta omnia basi dilatata Stylus circa 
4:5 em. ile, . Stigma vix O-lem. Capsula apice “breviter umbo- 
nata, fusca. 

The late Mr. Clarke left a note about this plant, indicating its 
affinity to B. grandis Hochst., and this is undoubtedly correct, 
but there are so many differences between the two as to render 
detailed comparison unnece aay 

sticia (§ Brronic stead Fruticulosa, 
novellis puberulis nodisque albido- ath soe exceptis glabra, 
caule erecto anfracto subtereti sursum ramulos teneros ascen- 
dentes gignente, foliis sessilibus vetustioribus anguste lineari- 
lanceolatis obtusis junioribus filiformibus, bracteis lineari-lanceo- 
latis acuminatis basi trinervibus sursum nervo unico perspicuo 
ercursis puberulis in sicco dilute virescentibus, bracteolis brac- 


5°5-7-5 em. Toei: ., Sursum 05 om a. costa apis utrinque 
prominens; folia filiformia solemniter 30-40 em. long., 0°1- 


ALABASTRA DIVERSA 75 


+ 1:5 em. long., 0-22 ¢ m. lat. Rate 0-8 em. long. C yx 
0-6 cm. long. Gate extus pene intus prope staminum 
insertionem albide Piloso- inet ag rsum 
0-25 em. sursum cm. diam. ; eae lan 0°5 em. long. ; 
pals lobi 0°3 em ee ong. Antherarum loculus sup. 0-1 em. ne 
a . 0°15 em., hujus calear vix 0'l em. long. Ovarium 0-225 ¢ 
on 

This is easily distinguished from J. cheiranthifolia C. B. Clarke 
by its filiform upper leaves, short a ei and narrow bracts with 
only a single nerve in their upper pa 

M hma terminale, sp. nov. Fruticosum, ramosum, 
ramulis ascendentibus ilibus rigidiusculis teretibus ultimis 
foliosis vetustioribus foliis casentilosan glanduloso-pubescentibus 

u folii i i 


bescentis tubo calycem equante faucibus 
dilatatis palato intruso labio postico ovato apice saiees preeern 
bidentato, ovario oblongo ovoideo minute sericeo, stylo inferne 
pilose, capsula 


Komati- Poott, 600 ft.; Rev. F. A. Rogers, 893. 

Folia 0:5-0-7 cm. long., summum 0-15 cm “tats in sicco aires 
Inflorescentia seepe perpauciflora et Jecinianilieos ores nonnun- 
quam solitarii. Bracteole vix 0-4em. long. Calycis lobi 0. 45 em. 
long., lobus posticus fere 0- 3 em. Conciin verisimiliter albz tubus 


1 em. long., inf. fere 0:15 em., ss _ cm. long. exempto. 

Ovarium 0-12 em. long. ; Ae 06 ¢ 
At first sight much like M. yi i C. B. Clarke, but ae 
has a 4-lobed not 5-lobed calyx with strongly ciliate lobes, and so 
is assigned to another part of the genus. Its nearest affinity 
seem be with MW. arenicola C. B. Clarke, which = different 
clothing, longer lanceolate acute leaves, linear bracteoles, &c. 
e genus, which is tolerably abundant in wen mn Germ 

South-west Africa and in the western parts of Cape Colony, is but 
poorly represented on the other side of the continent. 


rae oe 1 
terminalibusve 2-floris flore unico tae semper ?) crudo, bracteis 
parvis inter se ineequalibus ovatis breviter acuminatis trinervibus, 
bracteolis lineari-lanceolatis acuminatis uninervibus floris crudi 
valde redactis, cis lobis inter se i is anguste lineari- 
lanceolatis ppc vel subaristatis, corollze tubo bracteas — 


‘ . 


76 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


equante stricte cylindrico extus puberulo labiis quam tubus longi- 
oribus anguste ovato-oblongis antico breviter tridentato postico 
integro, filamentis labiis Soe brevioribus antheris superpositis 
ee ne min vee bident 
a age & G. Een. 
Folia m. (raro 3:0 cm.) long., 0°6—-1°5 em. lat., utrinque 
secteets iia instructa ; petioli + 0°-4 cm. long. Pedunculi 


irid : : 
lobi 0-6—0°7 cm. log’ ie Lier, cm. lat. Corolle tubus 0:8 cm. 


anther 0-1 em. lon ng. Ovarium 0:1 cm. long.; stylus puberulus, 
1:5 cm. long. Capsule valve oblonge, puberule, 0-65 cm. long. 
Semina 0: hg x 0-2 em., levia, castanea. 

Kno m D. maculata Neds chiefly by the small —— the 
laxly ee es spikelets, and the shape of the small bract 


[CorrEction.—Pentanisia ee (vide p. 38) is — 
the plant described under that e being Gieophoré scabra Z 
Mr. Britten drew my attention ie this mistake, the result ee an 
error of observation with regard to the position of the ovule in 
the cells.} 


SPARTINA TOWNSENDIL* 
By Orto Starr, Ph.D., F.LS. 


invited to sees the subject from the scientific point of view. 
Having during the last few months paid a number of visits to 
various points on the Hampshire coast — in te Isle of Wight 


to study the question in the field, I pro give here a pre- 
iminary sketch of the history of the Bi and the present 
extension of its area, adding at a short techni 


paragraph for those who wink to make themselves familiar with the 
grass and the allied species which occur along with it. 


hg Reprinte ted by permission from The Gardeners’ Chronicle, Jan. _ 1908, 
where the — is further illustrated gin two maps showing distribu og ie 
+ See the article on ‘‘ Mudbinding Grasses’ in Kew Bulletin, 1907, 
a7. 


SPARTINA TOWNSENDII 17 
The grass which Lord Montagu had in view is Spartina 
eS a member of a genus numbering about eighteen species, 
s of America. With few w exceptions, they inhabit sea 

marshes ad “ona foreshores, under favourable conditions cover- 


SPARTINA STRICTA (3 natural size). 


ing hundreds and even thousands of acres. Four species are 
known to oceur in Euro wo, S. juncea and S. alterniflora, 
were introduced from the Atlantic coast of America, probably 
during the first half of the last cen i . juncea is confined to 
the western basin of the Mediterranean 


78 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


The other, S. alterniflora, was discovered by Loiseleur in the 
estuary of the River Adour near Bayonne in 1803, and then in 1829 
by Borrer in the Itchen River near Southampton. A very com- 
plete account of it as it appeared there in 1836 was given by 
Bromfield.* It has since then spread to some distance north of 
Northam Bridge in the Itchen River and to the Southampton Water 
as far as the Titchfield River on the eastern, and from Hythe to 
Redbridge on the western bank and from there to Millbrook. In 
France the grass has extended its area over a coast line of about 


extreme points of which are over fifty miles distant. It would be 
tedious to trace the advance in detail; a few instances may ce. 
In 1893 [Rey. E. F.] Linton found “several strong patches ” of it 


lontagu ass _ there was no trace of it in the Beaulieu 
River ; now it predominates everywhere to beyond Buckler’s Hard, 
to quote from a manuscript report by Mr. J. F. Rayner, of 
* Bromfield in Hooker’s Companion to the B. tenical i 
pp- 254-263, partly reprinted in Kew Bulletin, 1.c. Ce eee 


SPARTINA TOWNSENDII 719 


Southampton, “not only fringing the water, but running along 
every dyke, filling every pool and invading the broad borders of 


Spartina TowNSENpD!I (} natural size). 


7 


marshland,” and its advanced posts stand within half a mile of 
Beaulieu village. In 1895 and 1896, so Cosmo Melvill tells us,* 
there was none of the grass visible on the marshes and mudfiats 


*. |Report Bot. Exch, Club for 1908, 47. } 


80 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


between Hurst Castle, Milford, and Keyhaven; but in 1905 it 
was “plentiful and evidently rapidly increasing.” On the roadstead 
of Poole Harbour a single small clump was discovered by Mansel- 
Pleydell in 1899. Six years later Riddlesdell found it ‘‘ in some 
quantity” by the fever . at Poole, whereas Mr. W. J. God- 
dard describes it in a letter to Col. Prain, dated October 8 of 
last year, as ahd: in hundreds of big clumps all round the 
harbour on nearl dfiat. 

To explain the sudden appearance of the grass three theories 
suggest themselves. It may, like S. alterniflora, have been intro- 


of an dxeperiiel the more so as S. Neyrautii and S. Townsendit 
approach each us so closely that they sec nat ad we as -diatinss 
species if one wished to leave the theory of their hybrid origin out 
of consideration. 

But another question, perhaps of more practical interest, 
presents itself. hat are the conditions that enable the grass to 
i a ho e 


ispersa . | 
rene which float and would be carried about by the tides or 


on the ard ks. grass does not seem to seed very oa 
although it flowers profusely ; but a few fertile clumps, as I have 
seen the r all give a good y. When the seeds 


suppl 
Bosily ti under natural conditions, we do not yet cert 


erica), which lie in the oe ath over a 
nee id sevice in the following spring. The seeds of these 
two grasses are remarkably similar, ante the grasses are not 
allied at all. They have a pee veloped embryo, which, in 


S. i and bright 
green oughout, ineinding even “he oe scutellum, which 
Sheth oe the process of germination passes off very oral 


and effectively. Once established, t bs anode ould soon grow 


SPARTINA TOWNSENDII 81 


into tufts with plenty of stolons radiating in all directions and 


anchoring themselves in the mud by long thread-like roots, which 
descend vertically. So firm is their grip on the soft substratum 


1, §. srricta.—Forming small tufts } to 14 feet high ; rhizomes 
and stolons wiry; culms with a succession of up to 15 tight, 


2. S. TownseNDII.—Forming large clumps or beds 2-4 feet high ; 
rhizomes and stolons soft; culms with a succession of up to 10 or 
12 somewhat soft sheaths, much increasing in length upwards, the 
lowest throwing off the blades; spikes usually 3-5, suberect, 
rigid, overtopping the leaves; spikelets about 83 lin. long, deli- 
cately pubescent; second glume 3-6-nerved, with 1 or 2 stouter 
side nerves, keeled, keel ending abruptly below the short hyaline 
tip. 


3. §. ALTERNIFLORA.—Forming large clumps or beds 2-3 feet 
high ; rhizomes and stolons soft; culms with a succession of up to 
8 or 9 soft and very smooth sheaths, not throwing off the blades, 
which gradually decay; spikes usually 5-7, suberect, slender, and 
often slightly flexuous, overtopped by the long drawn-out blades ; 
spikelets glabrous to the naked eye, 6-74 lin. long; second glume 
delicately 5-6-nerved, keeled to the very tip. : 


JOURNAL oF Botany.—Vor. 46. [Marca, 1908.) @ 


82 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


COLPOMENIA SINUOSA IN BRITAIN. 
By A. D. Corton, F.L.S. 


Durine the past two or three years the brown alga Colpo- 
menia sinuosa Derbes & Sol. has: been recorded for the first time 


but which had not previously been found in Europe further north 
than om diz.. In the Gulf of Morbihan, and at Cherbourg, this 
alga now occurs in abundance, and is, moreover, causing con- 
siderable anxiety to the oyster- -cultivators, on account of the 
damage it occasions to their industry. 

During 7 Colpomenia was discovered in two localities in 
Britain: at Torquay, by Mr. E. M. Holmes; and at Swanage, by 
the writer. At Torquay the plan t was pee Ap for ro 
most part sterile; after careful searching, however, Mr. Hol 
succeeded in finding fertile ae A fall. idee of “the 
appearance of Colpomenia in the English Channel, together with 
a of the plant and references to literature, will be found 

e Kew Bulletin, 1908, No. 2. 

The subject is brought before the notice of readers of thi 
Journal in the hope that further information may be obtained as 
to the presence of this alga on the south coast, = as to — 


ence Si the Gulf Stream is sufficient to account for the luxuriant 
owth of a southern is but since the conditions of the English 
Channel appear to be so suitable, it is not easy to understand why 
an alga that has been khows from Cadiz for over a century should 
not have previously spread in a northerly direction, especially as the 
Portuguese coast receives th benefit Gulf Strea 
The manner of its arrival on the British shores i is equally obscure. 
If the alga is slowly s spreading up the Channel, currents may be 
largely responsible for its dispersal; on the other hand, it may 
have been introduced by vessels. It is possible also that Colpo- 
menia may have been conveyed to meee with ee oysters that 
ve a from France to be “ fattened” glish 
ure-grounds ; ape gos as to this Doig: a not yet to 
hand Any details as to its presence in other localities might 
do much towards prpeee up the question 
The French ostréiculteurs have given Colpomenia the name of 
Ballons,” from their frequently becoming detached from the sub- 
stratum and rising to the eure of the water. The “ Ballo 
are irregular in shape, and vary from the size of a marble to that 
of a tennis ball. Sauvageau accounts for the tendency to float as 


CARMARTHENSHIRE PLANTS 83 


but does not displace all the air which has entered during 
exposure, the result being that the alga becomes buoyant. At 
Vannes, where Col ia is found growing on the oyster-beds, 
the “ Ballons” frequently bring with them to the surface the 
young ei o* which they are attached; large numbers of these 
are thereby 
n sus om general appearance oR sinuosa resembles 
Leathesia difformis Aresch. ( = L. tuberiformis 8. F. Gray), with 
which it has often been confused. It may be seer rae from 
that plant by the thinner, wei eee Rear and by the struc- 
ture, which is cellular and not filamentous. Leathesia also is 
usually lobed, even when quite cores said possesses a resiliency 
which is cco in Col 
sons rece which ‘Colpomenia may be found are not 
accurately know It may occur more or less throughout the 
entire year, but reutlatiiiia is in full growth, at all events on the 
French coast, during March and April. The plant occurs as an 
epiphyte, usually immediately above the level of.low water, and is 
frequently found washed ashore. 

The writer would be glad to learn of any fresh localities in 
which the alga may be detected, and would suggest to those who 
possess dried collections the possibility of Colpomenia having been 
put away as Leathesia. 


CARMARTHENSHIRE PLANTS. 
By Artuur BENNETT. 


Tus list of species for Carmarthenshire, yeaa es to those 
sneescet } in Topographical Botany, “i a 1883, has been drawn up 
ainly to record a series of specim sent ee ie (dee 
Knight, of Llandovery, during the sabiliontiias of the Supplement 

in this Journal in 1905, but too late for inclusion therein. 
It is evident from recent records that Wales has a much richer 
— than was formerly supposed; while pani . the care 
resent problems not easy to solve. Among s are 


and i | 
the French (normal), Spanish (D. Dedeana Boiss.), Italian o. Ber- 
toloniz Nyman), or % Sonne rman (D. Beckeri Kern.), forms considered 


y on. 
inabe Botanists’ Guide (1805) fifteen species of plants only 
rded for Carmarthen; these are si sisaply soiabed. shSae 
Botanists’ Guide (1835), and no additions are made in sae 
@ 


84 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


ment thereto (1887). The records in Top. Bot. ed. 2, its Supple- 
ment, Mr. Barker’s list in his Natwral History of the county 
(1905), and Mr. "Knight? s additions, make the total number on 
record for the county about 845 species, exclusive of some species 
of Rubus. In t iB log peal: B. = Mr. Ba aed s Natural 


ganshire. This county, with Brecon and Carmarthen, will event- 
ually be found to possess many subalpine ieaties that only come 
south in England as far as Yorkshire, North Wales of course 
excepted. 


Clematis Vitalba L. Limestone —— hills west of Llandebie 
in great quantity, Ley, sont nt es eer 1884, 5. 

Thalictrum dunense Dum. ae. H. L. Jones, R. C. 
Rep. 1876, 7 —T. SI ee Wallr. ceaslantich, 
Llangadock, B 

Ranunculus circinatus Sibth. Near Kidwally, with R. Baudotiu 
Godr., B.—R. peltatus Schrank. Journ. Bot. 1901, 344. 

Trollius eur ope@us ‘a Fields by Gwydderig, above Llan dovery, 

Frequent in the north-eastern part of Carmarthenshire, and 
ascends to 2000 ft. in Carmarthen Fan 
+Helleborus fetidus L. Hedge, Llandefeilog, B B.—H. viridis L 
Near Kidwally, B.; ‘found by Mr. Browne.” 

Meconopsis cambrica Vig. By River Towy, near —— 
**T used to think this was an escape, but I think now it m 
really wild’ Dr. Salter, of Aberystwith, has seen this plant i in the 
upper part of the River Towy near Ystrad-ffin.” XK. 

Berberis vulgaris L. pallies te 

Papaver Lamottei Bor, Pendine, Jones, R. C. Rep. 1880, 52. 


Subularia aquatica L. Journ. Bot. 1904, 114. Llynyfanfach, B. 

Polygala oxyptera Reichb. Llandovery, K.—P. serpyllacea 
Weihe. Pendine, B. 

Dianthus ernie ria L. Rocky slopes of poe Hill, Mrs. 
peng 2 im R. S Rep. 1876, 118. Very rare in Wales; “ extinct 

th; an alien in a casa fide — — Glam 
31; so there remains for Wales only the Carmarthen record. 
; ’Cerastium quaternellum Fenzl. pared -omndichaae Mydd- 
ai, K. sp. 

Stellaria nemorum L. Near Llandovery, K.sp. Sent also by 
Mr. Knight from River oe near sda aces Brecon, from 
which county it is a new record 

Sagina apetala L. Streets of Llandovery, K. sp.—S. subulata 
Presl. —, K. sp. 

na Dum. Banks of River Towy, B.—B. rupestris 
Druce. Cliffs at Pendine, Jones, R. C. 

Hypericum quadratum Stokes. G Glynlin, Ley, R.C. Rep, 1884, 8. 
—H. humifusum L. Near Llandovery, K. sp. 

Tilia cordata Mill. By Sawdde Fechan, near Gwynfir, K. sp. 


CARMARTHENSHIRE PLANTS 85 


Radiola op Roth. Roadside near Mams, K. sp.; also 
near Pendin 
Getiniun aia L. Llandovery, Godas Grove, K. 
Erodium moschatum. L’ se Dr. H. L. Jones, B—E. mari- 
temum L’ Heérit. Pendine Cliffs s, 


: en 
Llandebie, and on cliff, Castle ieee Lew R. C. Rep. 1884, 8. 

Melilotus officinalis Lam. Near Kidwelly, B 

Trifokum subterraneum L. Pendine, B.—T. squamosum L. 
Near Carmarthen, K. ¢ B. sp.—T. striatum L. Pentrae Burrows, 

. & B. sp.—tT. hybridum L. Once, near Cwmffrwd, 3.— 

“+Coronilla varia L. he copes wild by the roadside between 
Carmarthen and Kidwelly,” 1906, K.¢ B.sp. In some places this 
ies seems to be becoming semi- ae ed. 

Vicia tb L. Ferryside sandhills, B. 

Prunus Cerasus L. Llandovery, K. sp—P. Padus L. Llan- 
dovery, K. sp. 

. Spirea wine gensiie's L. Once, near Nawlybwla, B.—+tS. salici- 
folia L. Dr. Jones ex B. 

Rubus saxatilis Gynfir. K. sp. 

The following list of Carmarthen Rubi is — due to Rev. 
W. Moyle Rogers, who writes :— 

“When the name of the locality is not followed by that of the 
collector, it is to be understood that Rev. A. Ley is the collector, 
and that his specimens have been seen and “ong apa by me. 
Where the collector's name occurs after the locality, I 
sible only for those cases in which collector’s name is followed by 
the sign!” 

a ews L. Glynhir; Nant-mwyn, Ley. —R. logbe Lindl. 
Nant-mwyn; Bwlch-y-ffin.—R. suberectus Anders. Nant-melyn ; 
Dothre Glen; Glen Twrch—R. plicatus Wh. & N. Nant-mvgm 
—Var. hemistemon Talley, Ley.—Var. Bertramai G. Bra Nant- 
mwyn ; Glynhir.—R. Cariensis Genev. Glynhir.—R. Tindlsvass 

: ; a 


us Wh. & : debi 
Glynhir.—R. rhamnifolius Wh. & N. Glynhir.—R. Silwrum Ley. 
Head of Liwchwr Valley; Nant-mwyn.—R. Scheutzit Lindeb. 
Nant-mwyn, 1897.—R. dumnoniensis ee and herrimus 
Neum. Nant-m wyn; Glynhir r.—R. Selmeri Lind hk: ment’ 

he —R. gratus Fock ocke. Near endebios Ds Ley; Talley, Ley; Gl 

hir.—R. Godroni Lec & Lam. (formerly R. rit tact Glynhi 
—Var. robustus ”. J. Muell ein al sath waives usticanus Mere. 
Llanddarog, oc hate SP onde —R. musroplegiiles Wh. & N. 
evarn. — Var. Alec btonbalii: ‘Whe. Glynhir (es 


stachys Sm. reel Marshall, Glynhir, — a ; 


folius Rogers. a ey 
Cwm Twrch ; x Styne: Nant Geletii ‘Frider. Gorm Tere. 


86 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


Var. curvideus Ley. Carreg Cennen; Glynhir.— Var. raduloides 


. Ev 
Glynhir ; Llandebie; Cwm Gwdderig, Ley.—R. Borreri var. denta- 
rigs Glynhir— Rk. Babingtonii Bell Salt. Nant-mwyn. — 

. Bloxamii Lees. Glynhir (var.).—R. scaber Wh. & N. Nant- 
on. ithyrsiger Bab. Glynhir.—R. rosaceus Wh. & N. 
Head of Towy Valley.— Var. hystrix Wh. & N. Gwdderig.—Var. 
infecundus Rogers. Carreg Cennen, Ley.—R. dasyphyllus Rogers. 
Glynhir; Nant-mwyn.—Var. semiglaber RB ogers. Cwm Twreh.— 
R. viridis Kalt. Nant-mwyn; Pont Gwdderig.—R. hirtus Wh. & 
By. (ap .)» Gweddrig.—Var. ferox Weihe. Glynhir—Var. 
britannicus Rogers. Nant-mwyn.—R. corylifolius Sm. (sp. ae 
Llandebie, Ley.—R. — L. Glynhir; Llandebie, Ley.—R. sax 
tiis L. Nant-melyn, 

Foster uicrdalae Wall. On the lime = at Llangen- 
deirne, B. ex K. 

Geum rivale L. Wet woods, Glynhir, Ley, R. C. Been, 1884, 9. 
Rare in the Towy Valley above Llandovery; frequent on 2 Old 
Red Sandstone, ‘acon to 2000 ft. on Carmarthen Fan 

Alchemilla vulgaris L. er er Pohl (A. Sraietoll 
Schmidt). Journ. Bot. 1895, 111 


*Pyrus saliots yme. Rocks at Correg ie Castle, Llan- 
dilo, K. sp., Ley R. C. Rep. 1884, 13. 
* Sg, 


* Saxt fr 
Gwendraeth Valley, B.; bieaaovery K—S. hypnoides L. Lime- 


Sedum rupestre L. and walls near Dan ig, &e., 
—S. Forsterianum Sm beatiais. Achen 

Ep adnatum Griseb. H. L. Jones ex B 

Circea alpina L. and intermedia Ehrh. Near Ystrad 
Fe we erectum Huds. Near bridge over Whityer end. near 

gUarn 

Pimpinella major Huds. H. L. Jones ex B. 

Myrrhis odorata Scop. 

tSambucus Ebulus L. Near ruins of Llandovery Castle; near 

houses at Rhandirmoyn, 


ubia gh ares L. Maritime rocks, Llanstephan, H. L. Jones, 
+Anaphalis margaritacea Benth. & Hook.f. On the hills, Cwm 
Sawdde Fechan, K. 


Hieracium saxifragum Fr. Borimeles F. J. Hanb. —— 
Fan, Journ. Bot. 1902, 311.—H. hypocheroides §. Gibs. B sax 


CARMARTHENSHIRE PLANTS 87 


F. J. Hanb. Llyn-fan-fechan, 1899, 8, Ley, B. E. C. Rep. 1901, 
637.—H. murorum L. (ex parte).—Var. Ee pear um ae Biver- 


—Var. crebridens Dahlst. Carmarthen Fan, Ley, Williams, fe lc. 


—H. sagi . val 

Fanfechan Cliff, July 4th, 1905, Ley, B. HE. C. Rep. 1906, 175. 
H. sylwaticum Gouan var. lucidulum Williams. Llangadock-fawr, 
Williams, l.c. 137.—H. euprepres F. J. Hanb. Carmarthen Fan, 
Riddelsdell, Bs. Tos i Rep. ny 53.—H. ce: Uechtr. 


—H. rigidwm fo ¢ var. corvettes F. J. e778 nb. Llyn- fan- 


B. 

Senecio viscosus L. Landovery in the stony bed of River Towy ; 
also the River Bran above Llandovery. 

Matricaria Chamomilla L. Kidwelly ; Llandovery, 1907, K.— 
M. discoidea DC. Pendine — i a hood, K. 

Arctium Newbouldu Ar. B “Llandovery, K. sp.—A. majus 
Bernh. Pendine, K. sp. 

Lobelia Dortmanna L. Found by Lightfoot in Tally lakes, 
1773, Journ. Bot. 1905, 307. ‘I believe this is now extinct, we € 

i found i 


it occurs in Brecon at 1750 ft. (K. sp.), in Glamorgan (T7vow sp.) 
and Monmouth (Ley sp.). It would — seemed more likely to 
have occurred in North than in South Wales. Its nearest habitat 
to Wales seems to be North-west York (alt. 2000-2200 ft.), but is 
very rare. “In Monmouth it is associated with Pyrus Aria and 
FP, rotundifolia, Sedum rupestre, Saxifraga hypnoides, Pyrola 
im onvallaria tite 5 gages officinale, and other more 
eicary limestone plants,” Ley, 7 J 
Primula veris L. ee shoe: apts -y-fan Fach, K. sp., grown 
at an altitude of about 2000 ft. Old Red Sandstone rocks form a 
semicircle, and nearly vertical ; the are always sheltered from 


at 37, species oe 
at 4500 ft. (Hoke nhack.). These Carm axthent specimens are all 
veloped; one example has four heads of flowers. Carmarthen 
Van zGn on which this grows, is 2596 ft. high. 
littoralis Fr. Kidwelly oe B. 


88 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


Cuscuta Trifolit Bab. Llandovery, K. 

Verbascum Blattaria L. Ferryside, B. 

Linaria repens x vulgaris. Frequent about Llandovery, K.— 
: ‘ B 


mosella aquatica L. Bishop’s Pond, B. 

Veronica hybrida L. Cerreg Cennen, K. sp. 

Utricularia vulgaris L. Near Kidwelly, Mr. Browne, B. 

Mentha longifoua Huds. Llandovery, K.— M. piperita L. 
Stream-side near Llwchyr Head, H. L. Jones ex B.; Ley, R. C. 
Rep. 1884, 18. 

Lamiwm amplexicaule L. On wall, Kidwelly. December, 
1906, K. 


B. 
aliz herbacea L. Carmarthen Fan; alt. 2250 ft., K.; first 
found by the Rey. A. Ley. This 1 is a larger form than the usual 
Scotch specimens. Tracing the plant a Wales; Brecon at 
2850 ft. (J. Woods); Carnarvon, 2800 ft. (Ley); to West York- 
shire, 2300-2400 ft. (Lees) ; Canarian. 2500-2600 ft., lowest - 


ate Bot. ed. 2, S75. ire Smithiana Willd. (s. wininalic x capre e 
». Bot. l.¢ 
Neottia Nidus-avis Rich. Three bce near Llandovery, K. sp. 
Orchis latifolia L. Near Landov sp. 
= i albida R. Br. and H. Sivsilis R. Br. Near Llan- 
very, 
Inparis Loeseliit Rich. Gathered in the summer of 1897, and 
taken to Mr. Barker for identification, who found it the following 
year on the coast near nS In 1906 Mr. Knight gathered 
specimens from one locality, and saw it in two others in the 
hollows of the sand-hills about a quarter of a mile from the sea. 
t was associated with Orchis incarnata L., Epipactis palustris, 
iene Mentha hirsuta, Anagallis tenella, Carex glauca. On 
slightly higher ground close by were Linwm catharticum, Poten- 
tilla Anserina, Lotus corniculatus, Polygala serpyllacea, 2a A 
Blackstonsg, Salix repens, Carex arenaria, C. Goodenovii, and Ophio- 
glossum vulgatu Thes ots Fig bios iatg of Liparis and others from 
Clashokipaiahieel represe exactly the plant of the Friesian 
— (both German ad Dutch), oss = the dune specimens of 
he Dutch coast. have seen are 14 dm 


o 


This example has grown almost horizontally 2:5 em., while another 
from a depression has a nearly vertical extension = 6:15 em., with 


CARMARTHENSHIRE PLANTS 89 


intervals of 2:5 em. between the pseudo-bulbs. The growth of 
this species is discussed by Crépin in Bull. Acad. Bele: xviii. 102 
(1865). . From the Glamorganshire station the Rev. H. J. Riddels- 
dell has sent me a list of forty-two species, growing with or near 
Liparis, In Norfolk I have listed forty- two species gene with 
it, and Mr. Fryer, in pe CE eighty species. Notes on 
the new stations of Liparis will be found in Trans. Norf. & Nor 
Nat. Soe. viii. 340 (1907). 
Polygonatum multiflorum All. Llandilo, K. sp. Rare 

Wales, recorded by Mr. Griffith as a denizen in Anglesea, and iv 


uth. 

[Sezlla verna Huds. is so aor ae along the coasts of Anglesea, 
Carnarvonshire (and occurs in organ), Cardigan, Flint, and 
Merioneth, — it will surely be tgund in Carmarthen if sought 
early in the 

lum Schamoprasum L. Near Llandilo, K.—A. oleraceum 
In a y field, Llanstephan, Mrs. Oakeshott, R. C. Rep. 
1876, 131. 

ager igs affine Schnizl. Llyn-y-fair-fach, Journ. Bot. 1901, 
344, Mr. Riddelsdell “thinks the plant of this may be affine 
caitioe’ than minimum. I have affine egg arnarvon and Anglesea, 
but have not s t from South W 

Bassndyeton) vipers Balb. dabyns fabe-tach; K. Rare in Wales 
Anglesea (Wilson in Herb. Edinb. !), Carnarvon!, Feabroke, ast 
Denbigh. 

Zannichellia pedunenlates Reichenb. Penbrae Burrows, Kid- 
welly, K. sp. 

Scirpus fluitans L. Llandov very, K. 

Eriophorum Eitafotim Hoppe. Pont aa , Llangstock, K. 

Carex disticha Huds. Field near Pembre 

Milium effusum L. Moelpe Wood, eae Carmarthen, Bs} 
Llandovery, 

Avena pubescens Huds. Carreg ptt? K. 

Koeleria cristata Pers. Pendine Cliffs, 

Glyceria plicata Fr. Llandovery, K. 

Bromus arvensis Llandovery, K. 

ie i aim tunbridgense Sm. Llandilo; rocks near Llan- 
§' 
e Asplenium lanceolatum Huds. Pendine, on cals by the sea, 


a” 
Lastrea sghannety Presl. Gorsagoch, B. 102.—L. Thelypteris 
Bory, K. ee we Eearice> Woods, Glynhir, Ley, RB. C. 


- Sp. 
Phagpteri Dane Fée. Upper ft Se Valley, B B—P. cal- 
Carn-yr-og K. sp. 


The following species har erin, leicae tak thave of 
tis aria eee ana, — for 


90 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


(B. = British, E. = En 
sais a Lingua L. B.—Fumaria pallidiflora Jord. B.— 
Cardamine impatiens L. EH. — Hutchinsia petrea R. Br. E 
—Cerastium semidecandrum L. B.—E.—Sagina ciliata Fr. E.— 
Hypericum hirsutum L. B.—-E.—Myriophyllum spicatum L. B.— 
Epilobium rosewm Schreb. E.—Silaus flavescens Bernh. E.— 
Senecio erucifolius L. E.—Hieraciwm murorum L. pt. B.—Cen- 
nt . §-B.— 


Se They represent the following Watsonian types 
nglish) :-— 


ve 
acicularis R. a E.-B.—Schenus nigricans L. B.— Cladiwm 
jamaicense Crantz. B.—Bromus commutatus Schrad. B. 
Others that eae been found in from one to three counties :— 
Cryptogamma crispa R. Br. H.— Adiantum Capillus-Veneris 


‘ leL. S—B. 
Mr. Barker* records forty Mosses and Hepatics, and Mr. Knight 
has a list of three hundred and seventy Mosses and a but 
beyond that there seem to be few records of Cryptoga: 


PEMBROKESHIRE HEPATIC. 
By A. Brinkman. 


Tue following is a list of the Hepatics, eighty in number, 
which I have noticed recently in Pembrokeshire. They are 
three localities—St. Ishmael’s, Prescelly, and Crymmych, which 

may be described as follows (they are indicated in the list by the 
initials I, P, and C.):—St. Ishmael’s is a district on the north-west 
side of Milford Haven, comprising the parishes of St. Ishmael’s, 
Dale, Gasca St. Bride’s, Talbenny, Hasguard, thn Castle, 

Robeston, and Herbrandston, Highest point, 267 ft., ranging 

1 ach sea 


rymmych is farthed east of ae mag nee 
around a station from Fael Trigan tc to Freni Fawr and 


Riccia sorocarpa Bisch. I. 
onocephalum conicum Dum. I. 
Lunularia cruciata Dum. I. 
Marchantia polymorpha L. I. 
Aneura pinguis Dum. C. ef maf Dili: z 


* Natural History of Carmarthenshire, 1905, 1175. 


PEMBROKESHIRE HEPATIC 91 


Metzgeria furcata Lindb. I., and var. eruginosa Hook. I.—M. 
conjugata Lindb. I. 

Pellia endiviafoia Dum. I.—P. epiphylla Dum. I. 

Blasia pusilla L. OC. 

Fossombronia pusilla Dum. I. 

Gymnomitrium crenulatum re zi 

Marsupella srt ben Dum. P., C., and var. minor Carr. C. 


Nardia tiaet Gray. P,, C., I.—N. hyalina Carr. P.—N,. 
obovata Carr. 

Aplozia eailin Dum. P.,IL., and var. gracillima (Sm.). L— 
A. riparia Dum, C.—A. pumila D um. 

Lophozia Baise Howe. P.; var. laca Nees. P.—L. ventri- 
cosa Dum. P., I—L. excisa Dum. I.—L. Floerkii Schiffn. :: 
—L. gracilis Steph. P. 

Plagiochila spinulosa Dum. P., 1.—P. asplenioides Dum. L.; 
var. major Nees. I.; var. Dillendi Tayl. I.; var. hwmilis Lindb. 
I.; var. heterophylla Nees. 

hocolea bidentata Dum. I.—L. cuspidata Limpr. 
—L. spicata Tayl. I—L. heterophylla Dum. I.—L. alata Mitt, i 

Chiloscyphus polyanthos Corda. P., I Be a pallescens Nees. 


Saccogyna viticulosa Dum. _I.. 

Cephalozia bicuspidata Dum. P., C., I.—C. Lammersiana 
Spruce. P.—C. Francisct ae Xe 

rani iets Turnert Schiffn. . 1. 

Cepha la byssacea Warnst. P., I—C. bifida Schiffn. 1. 
—C. ellulifora Schiffn. I—C. ccimprichii Warnst. I. 

Ka chomanis Gra ray. I—K. Sprengelii Pears. I— 
K. arguia Lindb. I. 

Lepidozia reptans Dum. C. 

Ptilidium ciliare Hampe. P. 

Trichocolea tomentella Dum. penby+, 

Diplophy gHoee albicans Dan PC. 

Scapania compacta Dum. fe Pincilis Kaa Py G, Ji 
S. nemorosa Dum. P., I.; var. Gariies Jensen. P.— S. purpur- 
ascens Tayl. P., C.—S. undulata Dum. P., C., Ls paludosa 
and var. vogesiaca C. Mull. C.—S. trrigua ua Dum. ©.—S. curta 


Radula complanata Dum. I. 

Madotheca levigata Dum. I. a platyphylla Dum. I. 

Cololejeunea minutissima Schiffn. I. 

Lejeunea ye Lindb.. L.; ae heterophylla Carr. I.— 
L. patens Somme me ar : 

oe ackawt Gra: 

nia Tamarisct a L—¥F. microphylla Pears. atta 

F. F. frailifotia Tayl. I.—F. germana Tayl. L—F. di 


os levis L. I.—A. punctatus L. I. 


Someone ed 


92 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


SHORT NOTES. 


Ku RYALE EUROPHA. —In Verh. Kon. Akad. Wetensch. Amster- 


We now find that earlier in the same yea DE C. eber 
described a quite different new species of the same genus under 
the same specific name, his specimens having been obtained in an 
interglacial deposit in the province Kalugo, south of Moscow (see 
Berich. ag seg Bot. Gesellsch. Band xxv, Heft 3. 23rd April, 
1907). As Dr. Weber’s species has priority, we substitute the 
name EuRYALE LiMBURGENSIS for our Tegelen fossil—C. & E. M. 
Rei. 


CEcoLocy or Monts Fontana L. (Journ. Bot. 1907, 211, 282, 
306, Si West and Mr. Thompson _ a oral say that 
; S pro call Ma 


books of reference a so is geben ‘described as :—a arsh, a 
swamp, a marshy place, a swampy place; if the weed © bog ” has 
any other cryptic or obscure meaning I am ignorant of it, and 
would be happy to ed enlightened. I agree with Miss Armitage 
in that I have never seen Montia fontana growing _ a sphagnum 
bog, but then a sphagnum bog is a particular kind o , and as 
such,-if meant, would naturally have been eters luded to 
in my note (p. 211). May I quote some references ? :—1 AST 
azion marsh in Cornwall,” Withering, Nat. — ed. 5 

ii. p. . gy un the 


gate.” - Leighton, Fl. Shropshire, 1841, p. 507... 3.-* Bogs s and 
wet sandy places,” Pryor, Fl. Herts, 1887, p. 168. * Boggy 
ground on hoddethack heath, ” Skepper, FL ‘Suffolk, 1866, p. 30. 
}. “In wet boggy places,” Dickinson, Fl. Liverpool, 1851, p. 54. 
6. ‘ Marshy spots,” {Bane} Irish Flora, 1833, p.27. 7. “Swamps.” 
W. R. Linton, Fl. Derbyshire, 1903, p. 86. Miss Armitage’s list 
(p. 306) of localities in which Montia grows is oe She 
also seems to have found it in bogs :—‘ in a bog, not on sphagnum, 
g Denbighshire, 900 ft.” I might quote other localities :— 
1. “This plant and Veronica Beceabwnga are troublesome weeds 
in Md gardens in Donegal,” Hart, Fl. Donegal, 1898, p. 132. 
o n damp sandy ground, moist fallows, ete.” Bromfield, FI. 
Vooknnede 1856, p. 183. 3. “ Springs, watery lanes, wet ploughed 
lands. Wet heaths in Norfolk,” Withering, L.c.. 4. * Dam , 
marshy heaths, streams and ditches,” Bagnall, Fl. Warwickshire, 
1891, p. 41. [have not,- however, found Montia in such localities 
on the Quantock Hills, and it was ond to this district ats my 
note (p. 211) eS —L. A. RILEY 


93 


NOTICE OF BOOK. 


Comparative Electro-Phystology ; a Physico-Physiological Study. 
By Jacapis Caunper Bose. Pp. 760. With Illustrations. 
Longmans, Green & Co. 1907. Price 15s. 


To review this work in the sense of giving a critical, detailed 
pow 


e 
and Pfeffer will mean no more to them than Theophrastus or 
Albertus Magnus mean to us. 
According to Professor Bose, the modern view of stimulus is 
rifle” m i 


plant of radiant energy in photosynthesis as a solar myth, since he 
asks, If plants do not derive energy from stimuli, whence do they 
get it ? 


ita 
vegetal nerve,” and after researches in many other matters of 
equal or greater importance, considers the physical basis of sensa- 
tion and offers views on memory. : : 
As to the permanent value of many of the conclusions which 
Professor Bose draws from his investigations it 1s premature 


of digestive orga 
viously that in diges' 
activities of ‘et 


94 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


this is the particular experiment we wish to scree gs 
Bose describes a new mode of demonstratin, sec The 
siepibltnank is as follows :—A Colocasia plant, lifted from a mata 
soil, was placed in water in order to remove the earth from the 
roots. It was kept:overnight with its roots in normal saline 
solution, which he. states was slowly absorbed. In the apes 


the plant was washed to remove the salt. A young root was now 
immersed in dilute silver nitrate. On passing tentanising pl 
through the plant, the immersed root became excited and secreted 


its contained salt solution, this being seen in the aver nitrate as 
streams of white ati ate. 

is may admirable mode of demonstrating root- 
secretion, but bate we adopt it for class or other purposes, we 
require to know: (1) What happened to the root-hairs when they 
were placed in water? Did they burst? (2) What happened to 
the root-hairs when they were transferred to normal saline ? 
(3) Does ee normally contain any appreciable quantity of 
e? 


sodium chlo 4) Are not the ¢ of the root killed by 
dilute rics nitrate? (5) Would the same result have been ob- 
tained i ots had not been put previously in normal sali 


chee that the experiment cannot bear the weight of the 


io 

eteithaldes we welcome Professor pee 8 aces: and commend 
it heartily to the critical, to those who arch of subjects 
for investigation, and to all who can appreciate ; delightful nest 
displayed in devising methods and in designing appara The 
orm, t, and illustrations of the book are worthy of the high 
reputation of the publishers. 

FREDERICK KEEBLE. 


ee enn rep 


BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ¢e. 


At the mgm 3 of the Linnean aoa on 6th February, 1908, 

a@ paper w by Mr. Clement Reid “Fruits and Seeds 

from the ee ieee Beds of Britain and the Netherlands,’’ espe- 

cially on the Pakefield specimens from the neighbourhood of 

Lowestoft (Cromer Forest-bed), and from Tegelen, near Venloo, in 

ths province of Limburg, Netherlands. The substance of his 

observations me been published in the Verhandelingen of the 
rd mages rae 


- her 
to the centre of the province of Fokien. The difficult journey 
from Foochoo to Yenping was successfully accomplished, and 


BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC. 95 


enough stores deposited at that town to enable a large collection 
of plants to be made. The central portion of this province, whic 


amounting to at least <i new specie 


Lirvut.-GENERAL Sir RicHarD are whose death has been 
lately announced, was born in 1817. He entered the E.I.C. Engi- 
neers in 1836, and his connection with botany is limited to the 
important collection made with James Edward Winterbottom in 

9, of which the following account is given in Hooker an 
Thomson’s Flora Indica, p. 65 (1855) : “ The collection distributed 


plants of _Kumaon and Garhwal, and of those of the adjacent 
parts of Tibet. segues Richard Strachey was appointed by the 
Indian Sti orem t to make a scientific survey of the province of 
Kumaon, and w: suena ed on the task about two years, during 
which time, in addition to the important investigations in physical 
science which occupied his attention, he thoroughly explored the 
flora of the province, carefully noting the range of each species. 
an 


together in Tibet. Their joint collections, amounting to 2 
species, were distributed, in 1852-3, to the Hookerian Herbarium, 
the British Museum, the Linnean Society, and some foreign 


India; and we beg here to record our sen the e great benefit 
that has fear rendered to botanical ideties Wy the di disinterested 
cage of these indefatigable and accomplished collectors.” 

E have received the new age oe ta of the London C 
ier of British Plants and Mr. List of British Plants, 
notices of which will appear in our = hell issue. Mr. Druce 
left ao on a voyage round the world; he expects to athe 

in Jun 


nee thirteenth annual issue of One and All Gardening 5 Long 
redece: medley of useful 


: ngaged in educa 
ilation on “ British Medicinal Plants,” By the Hon. H. A. Stan- 
hich we orn think can be useful toanybody. But it is 
a wonderful two pennyworth. 
THE South- sam Agricultural College at Wye in Kent have 
issued a tr on Economic et hares 5 edited 2 Mr. E. 8. 


96 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


disease gets into the orchards great loss is caused, as the condi- 
tions are fayourable to the rapid dissemination of fungus spores. 

. Salmon.deals in his Report with two of those fungus diseases 
that naNe already caused serious damage : erry-leaf Scorch 
( erythrostoma) and Apple Scab or “ Black Spot ” (Fusz- 
cladvwm pe ete As a remedy for these he recommends 
spraying with Bordeaux mixture, which Kills the fungus without 
injuring the fruit-trees. The attention of farmers is called to a 


We have already co Sonera i on Mr. Salmon’s praiseworthy efforts 
to rouse the country an e Government to a sense of the loss 
that will be caused if this desea is not stamped out before it has 
time to spread. Growers will not destroy their affected bushes 
unless they are stp me to do so, and any orders to be effectual 
must a universal. Various half-hearted recommendations have 
already been issued, but nothing drastic enough, Mr. Salmon con- 
siders, to meet the needs of the case. We again wish him all success 
in his struggles with Government . “Boards. Another pamphlet is 
devoted to the Seactivliok of a potato disease which has appeared 
= om rss ont within the last ten years. It forms black scabs on 
tube: mpletely destroying them, and is Seanad by a fungus 
(Chrysophlyetis endobiotica) which has sometimes been erroneously 
ed as omyces leproides, a totally different fungus. 
The disease 4 or ie widely in Scotland and the North of 
England, an ain Mr. Salmon pleads for Government inter- 
ference. The v sien papers are well illustrated by photographic 
veprodaioadi= L. 8. 


We have received a prospectus of A Survey and Record 
of Woolwich and West Kent, which is to be published, Boies 
at an early date, at 4s. net; subscriptions to be sent to Mr. 
Alexander Thomas, Town Hall, os ae “he Botany Section 


rance that the flowering plant records have been supe by 
some botanical rain! 7 the names of those who have mysee veers 
them are unfamiliar to British botanists. 


WE ee as the death of our contributor Mr. Jonny 
Bensow, who died on Feb. 10 at Uxbridge, within a month of his 
eighty soventh birthday. 


Books for Students of Botany 


JUST PUBLISHED. 
PROFESSOR F. 0. BOWER’S NEW BOOK. 


THE ORIGIN OF A LAND FLORA. 
A Theory based upon the Facts of Alternation. By F. 0. BOWER, SeD., F.B.S., 


Regius Professor of Botany in the University of Glasgow. With numerous 
Illustrations. 8vo. 18s. net 


NEW EDITION. JUST READY. 


A TEXT-BOOK OF BOTANY. 


By aint STRASBURGER, Dr. FRITZ NOLL, Dr. H. SCHENCK, ee 


Pr * 
R, Revised with “the Eighth German Edition by W. * LANG, 


IMPE 
M.B., D.Sc. With Mlustrations, in part toured: Medium 8vo. ars 


BOTANY tes BEGINNERS. By ER- peer ee TEXT-BOOK. 


NEST EVANS. 5th Impression. Globe I.—Structural Botany: or Organ- 
am 6a. : ) Smee on the Basis of Morghes 
o which is added The Principles o 
wean ik ‘coat aad yor, nectx. . Taxonomy and Phytography, and a 
F.R.S..& D. T. GWYNNE-VAUGHAN, asi Ghay 3 coarae ig | 
de Second Edition. Globe 8vo. : 
erica Vol. TL “Physiologica! Botany: 
LESSONS IN ELEMENTARY BO- |. Outlines of the History of Phen 
TANY. By DANIEL OLIVER, F.R.S. gamous ae Ser . Vegetable Pardes 
be numerous Dlustrations. Feap. ology. By G. OODALE. 8vo. 
yo 6d. 10s. 6d. 


BOTANY. An a ee Text for 
Schools. By L. BAILEY. With | 
numerous Hl atcatians Extra Crown “rinsr, LESSONS a PRACTICAL 
8vo: 6s. OTANY. By G.T BETTANY, M 

BOTANY. By Sir J.D. HOOKER, F-B.S. Base, FES. Po oe 


f Information upon Botanical Teach- 


With Illustrations. Pott 8vo. 1s. C THE TEACHING BOTANIST. AManual | 
| 


THE STUDENT'S FLORA ( bo a 


ing, with an outline for a general course. 


BRITISH ISLANDS. By Sir J. D. | . NG. Oxownd = 
OOKER, E.R. .. Third fidition. | By es sgare BF. GANO tO : - 
Globe 8vo. 10s. 6d. | : 
LABORATORY PRACTICE FOR BE- 


L 
NOTES ON THE iu Seas OF GINNERS IN BOTANY. By W. A 
BRITISH FLOWERING PLANTS. Ser TCHELL, Ph.D. Feap. Psi 4s, 6d. 
By Lord AVEBURY. Illustrated. 8vo. 


Tloatations Eighth —, Cro With many Illustrations. Svo- 17s. net. 
oy iNature Series. THE STRUCTURE AND DEYELOP- 
ON BRITISH WILD FL Owens, con- MENT OF MOSSES 


sidered in Relation to Insects. With | {(ARCHEGONIATH). "= by 

numerous a By Tard VE- | DOUGLAS HOUGHTON CaAMPE 
RY. Tent ath thou: rownSvo. | Ph.D. ond Edition. 

4s. 6d. ~ (Wa ature Sertes. | ~ Bvo. 18s. e- ° 


_ MACMILLAN AND Sear: Labo LONDON. 


Pe val es Bri B. BUCK-" 4 


| A UNIVERSITY TEXT-BOOK OF | — 
cs Sate FRUITS, AND LEAVES. BOTANY. By Professor DOUGLAS 
ord AVEBU TRY. With —— -. HOUGHTON CAMPBELL, Ph.D: | 


§ AND Redes renet 


a they wrest their living from the inorganic 


GREEN’S MANUAL OF BOTANY ( votomes. ) 


ie ot je 


Now Ready. 136 Illustrations. 103.64. net. 2 Now Ready. ond Edition. 182 Illus- 
PLANT ANATOMY | ations. 10s. 6d. net. 
_ | AN INTRODUGTION 
HANDBOOK OF MICRO-TECHNIG YEGETABLE ‘PasioL0ey, 
FROM THE STANDPOINT OF THE DEVELOP- | By J. REYNOLDS GREE 
MENT AND FUNCTIONS OF THE TISSUES. SC.D., M.A.; ae 


Péstascor of Botany in the University of | ae ete Sook of hag ny to the Phar- 
: at e tter for of Sepa that en 

Extrac t from Prefa **To one inte- | task o Fos obiaeid such reatise sho 
—— in baton the a of Plant Ana- | have fale n into such go sige te nds as ied 
ords a Tic sepa aliuring field. i ‘of. Green “ ey whom, as might have 
The iuicit cannot fail to see at once 2 its se expected, the subject-matter has been 
gee lie tal significa - It seeks | skilfully handle and admirably tillus- 


make 
: ment. . exis ‘Chapters dealing i in spe de- - whilst the general reader will jind the prin- 
stry 


| CARPENTER’S MICROSCOPE AND ITS 


J. & A. GHURCHILL. 


Vou. I—MORPHOLOGY and ANATOMY. 3rd Edition. 778 Illustrations. 
Ts. 6d. 
Vou. IL—CLASSIFICATION and PHYSIOLOGY. 2nd Edition. 466 Ilus- 
iS. 


EYNOLDS GREEN, sc.p., m.a., 
Fellow of Downie College, eae nate late Professor of ely to aes Pharma- 
tical Soci ety. 
‘We have here a thorough student’s book, ibe? Resend clearly written, si illt ae 
estat with 1244 most helpful illustrations. . e donot know that the studer of 3u 
subjects could wish for a better guide.’’—The joornal of the Hoya| Horticultural btete 


By WILLIAM CHASE STEVENS, | Fellow of Downing ieee Cambridge ; 


wer in some anabere om uestions about | trated. By wisely ¢ avoiding excessive det tail, 
ae kind of organisms plants are; how | and by duly — sising from different 
points of view the ibang matters of a 
importance, the author has succee 


world ; and how ead aré sequipped to 
isfact producing a really escent Tee $ BOE: 


their abit 


mistry | cipalto pics of current physiologicalinterest 
are woes to help the student to pursue the | a oie in a hicid and interesting man- 
subject beyond the limits of this book.” | ner.”’—Nature. 


Wit th 23 Plates and more than 800 Fagures in the Text. In one 8va volume, 
cloth 28s.; half-calf 323.; or in two cloth vols. (sold pia a 143. each. 


VELATIONS. 


' Eighth Edition. Enlarged and Revised throughout. 
By the Rev. W. H. DALLINGER, p.sc., p.c.u., u1.p., F.R.S. 


“The eighth edition of. carnegie 3 ee work most worthily S seergi - reputation 
“which the book has always No amateur microscopist can afford to be without it, 
a it will also be found oF the ‘greatest « pats to pharmacists, medical as eae on all 
hers who have erm e them microscope as an instrument of sc ages oe research,” — 
Pharmacout ical Journ 


~~ 


LONDON: T GREAT MARLBOROUGH ‘STREET. 


Subscriptions for 1908 (16s. post free) should be sent to West, Newman ec | 


No. 544 * APRIL, 1908 Vol. XLVI 


THE 


JOURNAL OF BOTANY 
BRITISH AND FOREIGN | 


EDITED BY 


JAMES BRITTEN, K.8:G.,.. BeBe 


peau gece 


AGE 
ee 7 of Salvia Verbenaca ti rea clandestina L. nr. Cambridge. 
H. W. Puastey, B.A. Si ate Swartzia inclinata in Lancashire. 
$0 ay 97 Ca oe shire coed oo 
Note on Birbares itritta Aniied By Ceology of Montia fon - 
~ A, Sera er CHINSON es N 
(Plate 489.c).. sis .. 106 | Novices or Booxs:— 78 
A New Variety ‘es Sagina Renters ae London Catalogue of British 
y NGH ants 
WHELpon, PLS. * Plate 489 p) 109 List of British — ‘containi 
The Sections of Geissaspis. By a 8 Pteride- 
Bpwuxp G. Baxer, F.L.S. ©... 12 itches 
poe : as natives or gr ig 
The Affinities of Peonia. acer C. state in Britain, Ireland, and- 
DELL, F.L.S. 114 the Channel Islands. 
The ‘‘ Witches’ Brooms”’ ot the GEORGE ee epesceas Ma F 
outh Midlands. By J AMES F.LS. 198 
Sa AunpDERS, A.L.S. (de ey tO The omy" Seasihasias i ae 
; moana” Potamogetons. “4 = Faro By ©. H, OsTenrenp 
: 119} Book-Notes, News, &e. -. -- 
ie: cain a " Parazacum By 
SupPLEMENT.— —The Subsection 
Wittam H. Bessy, F.L.S, a caning of the Genus Rosa. | 
Sxort Nore noe ta Quercus Major A. H. Woter uaaex-Doo (60m 
Ilicis, sp. en (Plate 489 =) —Lath- inued). 


LONDON 
WEST, NEWMAN & €O... 64, HATTON GARDEN. 
. DULAU & co. SOHO SS 


_ Price One Shing and Fig p 


JOURNAL OF BOTANY. 


EDITED BY 


JAMES BRITTEN, K.S.G., F.L.S. 


of a 


,% 
a 


covered by no other periodical. It affords a ready and prompt medium 
for the publication of new discoveries, and ppears regularly and 
_ punctually on the 1st of each month. While more especially concerned 
with systematic botany, observations of every kind are welcomed. 
Especial prominence has from the first been given to British botany, 
_ and it may safely be said that nothing of primary importance bearing 
upon this subject has remained unnoticed. 
ibliographical matters have also received and continue to receive 
considerable attention, and the history of many obscure publications 
has been elucidated. Every number contains reviews of new and 


896 it became necessary to increase the size of the Journal, owing: 
to the number of papers sent for publication: the number of plates 
d 


. Subseriptions (16s. post free) and advertisements (not later than the 24th of 
_. each month) should be sent to West, Newman & 0., 54, Hatton Garden, London ; 
_ * tommunications for publication and books for review to 

eae The Editor, 41 Boston Road, Brentford, 

The volumes for 1884 to 1895, bound in cloth, can still be h 


3¢ ad, price 14s. each, or 
£7 10s. the set. From 1896 to 1906, bound in cloth, can be had at £1 ts. each. 


AUTHORS’ SEPARATE COPIES.—Contributors are presented with six 
_ copies of their papers as printed in the Journnan or Borany. Aut 


o require 
m. re requeste order from the publishers, and to notify this and state th 
- number required at head of C may be distributed before 
. the order is received. ec for special separate copies are as under i— 
- 2pages 25 copies 4s. | 4 pages 25.copies 5s.| 8 pages 25 copies. 8s. Od. 
; ee ae; 5s, ies 5 oO. 6s. a0, is. Od. 
3 7 » 100 ~. 8s. wo MU. 36g. 6d. 


e Journal, and not re-made up. the 
msiderably less, = ene : = 


ee 


Journ.Bot. Tab.489. 


A 


97 


THE FORMS OF SALVIA VERBENACA L. 
By H. W. Puastey, B.A. 
(PuaTEe 489 B.) 


My attention having been drawn some years ago to Babing- 
ton’s Lizard record for Salvia clandestina, it occurred to me, 


include the Salvia in my list of desiderata; and shortly after- 
wards, when I had arrived at the Lizard, a day’s walk on the east 
side of the peninsula resisted in the finding of a large-flowered 
Sage, which I felt satisfied was the plant that had attracted the 
notice of Babington in 1839. This conclusion was based on the 
descriptions in the British Floras, which, though not in complete 
agreement, sufficiently indicated a plant with more conspicuous 
flowers than appear in the ordinary Wild Cla 
he specimens thus collected were not further examined until 
eee of 1905, when, in view of the remarks on S. clandestina 
. Davey’s Tentative List of Cornish Plants, I ee 
it doairabis, before again recording this poe for the Liz: 


genus as Salvia, to pursue the question f 

the same time the plant recorded as S. te 3 — from Guernsey, 
and . bie British forms of S. Ver. 

benaca L. was published in eneids Plantarum, 25 Se 

a Sabo that date and 1831 I find no fewer than ten other 

specific names for plants more or less closely akin, before ara 

sidering which it. may Hg well to. 2 te features of the 

Common ne familiar li 

his i g , rob Sta a foot or ae pigh and ciee 

f verticillate flowers and a 

slightly ome d, with lax racemes 0 F cceMind saliedl iohae, 


from the bracts, are generally restrict fon 

uppermost being often very broad, seo — peed 
Say re) e stem 

ary arate Eien is tinted, unless in shade, 


varying degree is hairy and 
with dull mot and this colour also suffusing the relatively sarge 


ps which further increases in size after flowering, a pre 
dark tone is imparted to the inflorescence, which obscures <a 
Journan or Borany.—Vor. 46. [Apri, 1908.] H 


98 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


purplish blue of the seemingly disproportionately small nae 
The us rendered inconspicuous, an for 

marked contrast to those of the other British species S. prat Yasibte, 
lantarum, er ts 25 (1753), S. Petbonacs is de- 
scribed by nexus as “S. foliis serratis sinuatis corollis calyce 
angustioribus,” three figures ee eing quoted: two from Barrelier’s 
Plante per Galliam ete. ape (ic. 208 and ic. 220), and one 

i i t. 6 


In the second oe p: 35 (1762), the diagnosis i is revised by 
the addition of “leviusculis” after ‘“sinuatis,” the gatiee bs 
220 being facial | a a new species, S. clandestina. Itis n 
worthy that the two remaining figures, which are again so 
under S. Verbenaca, represent a slender plant with relatively 
narrow, deeply-cut castaiee and fairly large corollas, arched in the 
upper lip; in Barrelier’s work ic. 208 this is described as “ ae 
minum sylvestre minus, haae folio, flore azureo,” while of its 
flowers it is remarked in the text, “ Flores cerulei modd, modd 


In the Linnean Herbarium S. Verbenaca is represented by two 
re both showing ontuieaten plants from the Botanical Garden 
at Upsala. The firs : se these has a slender, light-coloured stem 
rat very narrow leaves (about 8 em. long by 3 cm. broad), the 
lower deeply sinuate- roar Its flowers, both as to calyx and 


corolla, the latter of Rafeenw appears deep blue, are quite small and 
possibly abnormal, owing to the cultivation of the plant from 
which the espabeat. was taken. The second example, gathered 


later, perhaps, and showing no corollas, has good 7 fruiting calyces 
and differs essentially from the first only in its deeper and more 
~~ leaf-cutting. 
resemblance of these specimens to the plants figured by 
ss rad Triumfetti is unmistakable, and when this is con- 
sidered in conjunction with Linnzus’s brief diagnosis, it becomes 
evident that the form primarily intended as S. Verbenaca is a 
lant characterized by a somewhat slender habit with narrow and 
deeply-cut foliage. 
The description of S. <a & Pl. ed. 2, wy is fortu- 
nately much more pag and run follows, viz “ Habitat 
in Italia. Caules .. .villosi... phases oer Folia oblonga, 
pinnato-sinuata, rugosissima, crenata in caule 2 s. 3 paribus 
yces pilis glutinosis . . . corolla violacea, vix calyce duplo 
longior ; labii inferioris medio lobo albo.” 
The figure quoted by Linneus: “ Horminum sylvestre, inciso 
folio, cxsio flore, pita . Loser c. 220) agrees closely with 


_ species since identified seks S. lanigera Poit, {= & ereese 
Benth. non Ten.) but described in Sibthorp cx Smith’s 
Greca from Linnzus’s specimen as S. clandest 


THE FORMS OF SALVIA VERBENACA 99 


In 1788 another name for . op of this ae S. horminoides 
was published by Pourret (Mém. Acad. Toul. iii. 327). This was 
diagnosed, ‘‘ Caulescens, foliis dita: seiedastid: crenatis; calyci- 
bus coloratis, corollee labiis approximatis, longitudine equalibus, 
pistillo incluso,” and was said to be intermediate between S. Ver- 


ing in form from that s own i 1: anil ier’s figures. specimen 
labelled by Polit showing ‘fairly broad leaves was seen by 
M. Briquet in Allioni’s herbarium 
Ten years later Savi ate Pisana, 22) described as S. pra- 

tensis minor a fresh form from Pisa resembling S. pratensis, — 
differing in size, in the radical leaves, and in the corolla. In Sav 
Bot. Etrusc. i. 21 (1806) this is identified with S. clandestina i 
but in Loiseleur’s Notice, 6 (1810) it is redescribed as a distinct 
species, under the name’of S. precox Savi, Fl. Pis., and as such 
has been et by subsequent authors. It is said not to exceed 
five inches in height, with deeply toothed and sinuate leaves and 
light blue — characters which recall S. clandestina and Bar- 
gars s a 

er Galea of this group is S. verbenacoides — 
Fi. aeact . 17 (1804). Its principal Montane are “.. . foliis co 
dato- -oblongis, crenatis, subsinuatis aut apres sept . 
media inter S. clandestinam et Verbenacam arietas?” 
and it is divided into the apr four viii whieh: Litaies 
are not nominally distinguish 

Var. a. Corolle labiis romotis. | 
B. Corolla eidem, spica 
y: Senter labiis sapped: 

rolla 


~~ 


é. 
will be Bikiect that this i is = first species in which varia- 


betonicwfolia . . . a 

foliis non sinuatis, enti profunde serrati d mentions 

that the flowers are of small size, with a ties corolla as in S. 
erbenaca. 

The eo Greca of Sibthorp and Smith, i. 16 (1806) 
the eye e to be considered, _ S. multifida. This is de- 
scribed as “ ‘S. ‘foliis cordatis multifidis incisis sacra caule folioso 

lvestre,” &c., ic. 220 


furnishes 


destina L., S. precox Savi, a I by ier, 
from this wad “alee citation of Barrelier, S. muléifida has 0% 


generally accepted as identical with them by — 


100 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


An essential apie er however, seems to have been neglected, for 
in the figure of Sibthorp’s plant, which came from the conse seal 
hood of Constantinople, the upper lip of the calyx is s 

broadly truncate, with distant and diverging spinescent bacthea 
feature (emphasized in the detailed description “ pon dentes 
superiores haud fastigiati’’) so different from the type of calyx 
found in S. Verbenaca and its allies as reese to place S. multe- 

So far 


fida in quite another section of the a 
the National Herbarium contains no “specimen of S. multifida 
showing this peculiar form of c in a fragment pre- 


al nd a 
served there, labelled ‘“ Gcusitantion pln. Dr. “Bibthorp, ” the ordi- 
ary. calyx of S. Verbenaca is distinguishable, it would seem 
doubtful whether such a plant as that depicted in the Flora 
Greca really exists. This Say eset was noticed by Bentham, 
who remarks in the Labiate that ad seen specimens cabed 
Sibthorp showing the ordinary sabes of S. Verbenaca. In thes 
circumstances it seems inadvisable to retain S. multifida as a 
member of the Verbenaca group. 
n 1809 w name, S. eae ~ substituted for 
. verbenacoides Brot., n Hoffm segg and Link’s lore Portu- 


as follows, viz.: —‘ Caulis plerumque spithamzus, interdum 
a ; Foliis . . . summis sessilibus, ovalibus, cordatis, 
incisis, acuminatis . . . coroll4 calycem longe superante, com- 
pressa, cerulea, labii lobo medio albo. ...” Like Brotero’s species, 
on which it is oe this too has ‘three varieties besides the 
The first, var. acutata, is distinguished by a more acute 
spike, more Gseply cut aoe and the corolla wholly blue. The 
second, var. parviflora, has the corolla barely exceeding the calyx 
and with ‘nahi’ stamens, and is said to differ from S. Verbenaca 
in the cordate and much broader upper leaves. The third var., 
elatior, is characterized chiefly by its stature. It is observed b 
the authors, as a reason for uniting these pace lone plants 


ora large-flowered forms have been produ ei ° The description 
is supplemented by an excellent (tab. 19) of the typical 
se bias is no isos S. clan estina, L., but branched and 
h t, ee Sketches 


oe: = corolla of the Bet and ‘small-flowered varieties are also 
ine 

A plant found chr Agen, in the Valley of the Garonne, was 
next published as a species in St. Le a ct cag ihe 10 


7) 
© 
on ag 
er 
me 
a 
> 
o 

# 
= 

+ O- 
=) . 
ae 
hg 

a 
E. 
p 

. 
B 
pe 
O- 
o 
@ 
rs. 
=) 
“3 
2 
‘ 


gee Corolle aime ample te deux oo pen “te que re 

n (bleu cendré) ou d’un pourpre clair, la lévre 
supérieure te te i — . la lene inférieure & trois lobes, 
celui du ec deux tiches peg & la gorge... 
2 pas a tee pine prem affinité avec les S. Verbenaca et 
¢ 


THE FORMS OF SALVIA VERBENACA 101 


As a synonym for this species St. Amans gives Barrelier’s 
“ Horminum minus, Betonice folio, flore urpureo,” ic. 167, a tall 
plant with leaves broader, more spreading, and less divided yh 
those in the figures quoted by Linneus for S. Verbenaca and 
S. clandestina 

In 1831 ak =— specific names appeared for Salvias related 
to this group, viz., S. controversa and S. collina. The first of 
these, S. eateiaibe, was published in Spuehey s Syll. Fl. Neap. 18, 
and the plant, gathered in Calabria, is described as “ foliis pinna- 
tifido-linearibus serratis rugosissimis s revolutis, caulibus foliosis, 
corollis colyalns Beale triplo longioribus, galea stricta 
subfaleata . The second species, S. collina, was in isosingess in 
Lowe’s Primitie ire Se Ee - 18, as “8. caule herbaceo, 
visco-piloso; foliis pinnatifidis, tt vel a grein 
venosis, glabris . corollis calycem duplo superantibus ; galea 
falcata, compressa, ” the author eens that his plant is the 
same as S. verbenacoides and ha. 

This series of specific names was shortly gers dealt 
with by Bentham (Labiat. gen. et spec, 239 sq. 1832-6), who 
identifies S. controversa Ten. Solace the S. a of the Flora 
Greca and the Linnean Herbarium (now referred to S. lanigera 
Poir.), and recognizes two oie: spent the S, Verbenaca and 
S. clandestina of the Species Plantarum. In this work S. hormi- 
notdes Pourr., and S. oblongata Vahl. are reduced to synonyms of 

Verbenaca, while the ne six species already alluded to 
are gies to S. clandestin 

type of S. aliheon is described as “ foliis late ovatis 
dhlongiaes crenatis . . . corollis calyce dimidio gece galea 
recta vel subfalcata,” and two varieties are created, 

B. oblongifolia. Foliis oblongis crenatis vix in 

y. incisa. Foliis late ovatis incisis, lobis fee acutis ap- 
seca maximé affinis est S. clandestine, cui forsan 


actin 
econ i i species, S. clandestina, is diagnosed : “ foliis ovato- 
ailing inciso-dentatis, pinnatifidi i . . . corollis calyce duplo 
longioribus galed subfalcaté. Planta quam frictions variabilis 


hine S. Verbenaca illine S. controverse affinis. Folia sepius an- 
gustiora, magis dissecta, prope basin c aulis e_| reemorenr ad statura 
humilior, racemus densior . .. specimina tam 
et S. Verbenacam media . eran oh figs no oer ut in S. eat 
versdé semiabortiva calyce brevi ty i 

8. multifida. Foliis peti: Sasi. pirmati fine lobis a 


"= iety is added, vez. :— 


oblon 

The aan: features of this combination, besides the reduc- 
tion in the number of species, seem to be a gene extension of 
the definition of S. clandestina and a restriction of the name of 

. Verbenaca to forms with but slightly divided leaves, whether 

or broad i in outline. 

oe ee cation n reappears in De Candolle’s Pretromas; xi 
294 (1848) with the addition, under S. clandestina, ofa second 
variety— 


102 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 
y: + ts i Racemorum axi pilosissimo, calycibus pilo- 


Subther arrangement, also recognizing two distinct species, 
appeared in 1850 in Grenier & Godron’s Flore de France. In this 
Flora S. Verbenaca is described as ‘‘corolle petite, 4 peine plus 
longue que le calice, d’un pourpre clair et uniforme . . . feuilles 
crénelées ou lobées-crénelées ... plante de 2-4 na & odeur 
faible,” ne the other species, S. horminoides Pourr. (= S. multt- 
fida Sibth. & Sm.= S. pialdicleftov St. Am.) is <istinguishe ere 


2 rote une fois plus longue que le calice,.. . in férieute, 
& lobe moyen grand, blanc... feuilles poem oblongues, 
incisées-crénelées ou incisées- pinnatifides . . plante de 2-6 décim. 
& odeur désagréable.” It will be observed that the ‘tess of these 


descriptions seems to fit a plant akin to that commonly met with 
in Britain, while the second includes, with taller forms, the S. clan- 
destina of the Species Plantarw 

The third edition of Bore’ s Flore du Centre de la France 
(1857) monies shows the same two species, but adopts the name 
of S. pallidiflora St. Am. for the second in place of S. horminoides 
Pourr. The account of this plant, it may be arian is some- 
what different from the cet ti ag its important points 


being—* Plante... & odeur forte... feuilles d’un vert clair, in- 
cisées-crénelées ou a ipitkinubaeda .. corolle d’un — ome une 
fois plus longue que le calice, 4 lévre supérieure urbée en 


faux dés la base.” No mention is ea a white Siew lip to 
the corolla. 

In 1870 an entirely new departure was made in Jordan & 
Fourreau’s Icones Fl. Europ. ii. pp. 17-19, where the Salvias of 
the Verbenaca-clandestina group are formed into a new genus, 
Gallitrichum. Under this generic name the authors describe and 

igure & num of pe relying for distinction on the varia- 
thing and development of glands, form of 

i corolla. 


pilose calyces and e pale blue corollas, ‘Nene the lower lip 

entirely white, im the S. clandestina L. A third, G. pallidi- 

florum, from Agen, is stated to be the S. patlidijlora of St. Amans. 

This is shown with narrow, deeply crenate-dentate leaves, of a 

light rae the calyx bearing comparatively few glands but many 

pilose hairs, and the corolla, which has divergent lips, the upper 
i b ithin 


oulon, G. a vale, see 
to differ from G. alli idiflors m chiefly in the basadst a 
A special interest for us attaches to another species, G. anglicum, 
in that it is founded on specimens from Wembury, South Devon. 
This is a form with broad, deep green leaves, pallidites glands on 
the calyx, and corollas not unlike those of G. idiflorum in size 
and shape, but of a purple colour, with two ee spots in the 
throat, at the base of the lower lip. One species, G. rubellwm 


THE FORMS OF SALVIA VERBENACA 103 


has reddish corollas, with connivent lips scarcely exceeding the 
calyx. The genus peerage does not appear to have been 
retained by recent autho 
In Parlatore’s Flora. Jéhiana, 256 (1883) the whole of these 
forms are combined under a single species, S. Verbenaca L. Tw 
= however, are recognized— 
vulgaris Blatior, foliis minus divisis, coroll4 minore pur- 
pureo-violace 
B. tale Humilior, foliis majus divisis, corolla majore 
ilacin 
and among the seen a quoted for the latter are S. clandestina 
L. ?, S. multifida Sibth. & Sm., and S. controversa Ten 
The next author is deal with this aca seems to > be Mon 
iquet, of Geneva, from whom we get, in 1891, in Les 
Labiées des Alpes Maritimes, a more e sionals account than any 
that had yet been published. In this treatise the writer draws 
particular attention to the polymorphism of the corolla, a feature 
which, as already seen, had been detected by Hoffmansegg & Link, 
and alluded to, under 8. clandestina, in Bentham’s Labiate and 
De Candolle’s Prodromus. As M. Briquet’s conclusions on this 
pen oo seem to be of importance, I have freely translated them 7m 
tenso 


He says, under Salvia (p. 490): ‘Several species produce 
female flowers with small Soealia 8 style much exserted, and stamens 
much reduced. In others again there exist very small flowers, 
more or less perfectly cleistogamous, the corolla being almost 

hy : t 


meeting of the anthers and the stigmatic lobes. Every inter- 
mediate stage between t these different states may be found in one 
and the same s 

nd, again, under S. dghermnis (pp. 510, sq.), he continues :— 
“This species contains of varieties difficult to classify 
satisfactorily owing to eh “pokrinepbicks of the corolla. 
in some places plants with large, proterandrous flowers are alone 
met with, in others nothing can be found but the same form with 
flowers more or less cleistogamous; and often the different states 
grow intermingled. 

“Ag in any one yariety every form of corolla may occur, 
os the large, proterandrous flower to the small, ee 

ate. 


tube cylindric cal for 3-4 mm., then somewhat contracted below 
and ne blagwes: for to a spacious throat 5 mm. ae upper lip 8-9 mm 


erect, ‘and the middle one first shortly contracted an 
ing i Anther-lobe 2 mm. and connective 


preceding ; 
5mm. 3. Flowers more or 


104 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


and lower lips conniving, more or less closed ; sexual organs en- 
closed, the branches of the style resting against the stamens, of 
which bee connective is further reduced to 3 mm. in length. 
fs arge, proterandrous flowers are frequented by honey-bees 
and Pasibies bees, and fertilized in a similar way to those of 
S. pratensis, while the smaller intermediate flowers are visited by 
honey-bees only, and the abortive, more or less cleistogamous ones, 
which are not brolseans Tous, are negulany:t a fertilized. It may 
= atcagee that the allogamous flower most prevalent in 
an later in the season as Siiseapunons forms 
predomina 
On of these variations in the corolla, M. Briquet, in 
Siesiving the different plants of the group, largely ignores the 
floral characters, and relies mainly on those afforded the 
oHOEe uniting all the forms under one species, S. Verbenaca L., 
thus 


i. Subsp. Jasemeee Leaves generally oblong, cut into lobes 
secre, 3 one-third of the distance from the margin 


“ the midrib. 

a. V. aienpitie (= 8S. oblongata Vahl). Leaves regularly 
crenate-serra 

B. v. Verbenaca bn i S. Verbenaca L. Ho Pl. ed. 2, sensu 
stricto). Leaves more deeply and irregularly sinuate- 
crenelate. 

y. Vv. sto acaagan Leaves as in var. 8, but broader, ovate- 
elliptic in outline. 


2. Subsp. cLANDEsTINA. Leaves ovate or oblong in outline, 
sempre with eee reaching about a third of the 
b. 


way t midri 
d. Vv. banat S. clandestina L. Sp. Pl. ed. 2, pp.= 
S. precox Savi= S. pallidiflora St. Am. = S. horminoides 
r. & God.). Leaves oblong, elongate. 
te harminoide s (=S. horminotdes Pourr.). Leaves ovate, 
ad 


3. Subsp. MULTIFIDA. ge oblong-elongate or ovate, cut nearly 
¢. v. controversa eee S. controversa Ten. non Benth.). Leaves 
oblong-elongate, with distant lobes. 
n. V. multifida Vis. (= S. multifide Sibth. & Sm.). Leaves 
broadly ovate. 


pmecct s ons of th I i | annotated 


oro 
Sains. and no mention is made of the differences of scent 
arising from the varying development of the glands. 


THE FORMS OF SALVIA VERBENACA 105 


Since the publication of a Labiées des Alpes Maritimes, 
another fresh arrangement has appeared in the recent Flore de 
France (iii. 102) by Abbé Coste, who makes no allusion to the 
polymorphic flowers beyond admitting some variation in the size 
of the corolla, and distinguishes three species? clandestina L., 
S. Verbenaca L., and S. horminoides Pour 

The main Garntha of this. latest Seances are as follows :— 

sis a pine L. (= S. multifida Sibth.). Plante de 
8-3 ante . . . feuilles Siipecese incisées ou 
Deematifiads: Gordlies de 10-15 mm , d'un bleu pale avec le lobe 
médian inférieur blanchatre, 4 lavre ert comprimée et 
courbée en faux. 

S. Verpenaca L. Plante de 10-50 cm., assez gréle 
odorante . . . feuilles oblongues, larges de 2-3 cm. orénelées ou 
incisées-lobées . . . corolle de 10-15 mm., d’un bleu 
& lévres assez écartées, la supérieure un peu arquée di sommet, 
non comprim 

. HORMINOIDES Pourr. non Gren. & Godr. Plante de 30-80 ie 
robuste ... peu odorante ... feuilles ovales-oblongues, larges de 
3-6 cm., pennatilobées ... corolle de 5-10 cm., d’un bleu violet, 
4 lavres Beihai presque bes i. supérieure presque 
dro. cite, n n comprimée, style inclus 

It be seen race these numerous descriptions that a large 
Grater of plants exists more or less closely allied to S. Verbe- 
naca, with which most of them, when described as species, were 
directly or erratic! compared. The characters whereby they 
were differentiated were taken commonly from the foliage and the 
form and colour of the corolla, although other features, such as 


bairlothivg¢ or the calyx of any of these forms, with the excep- 
tion of S. multifida Sibth. & Sm., the description of which it has 
already been suggested fies been based on a misconception. 
his relative uniformity therefore, in contrast to the care 

variableness of the leaf-cutting and corolla, would seem to indica 
ee the types of hair-clothing and of calyx must be relied on as 

e best characteristics of the group. 

In all of these plants, while the ng el — 
except rarely for a very few scattered hairs on 
cauline leaves. the sites more or less abundantly sat an a 


106 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


whitish pubescence of curled, often deflexed, hairs of seri or 
medium length, which are also found on the petioles, and so 

times extend along the under side of the midrib and the interal 
veins of the radical leaves. On the higher part of the stem, 
especially on the inflorescence, a greater or less number of stalked 
glands and of spreading pilose hairs is usually intermingled with 
oe shorter ron i the long hairs occasionally occurring right 

wn to the stock. 

"The cai shamiboritis feature, however, is haan! the 
calyx. This is relatively — its tube, as recorded by M. Briquet, 
being 4 mm. long, with the broad upper lip 3 mm., and the 
bidentate lower one 5. mm. in length. These dimensions are not 
constantly reached in the dwarfer forms, in which the teeth 
generally show rather less development than in the taller plants, 

ut they are sometimes exceeded when the ante: has become 
enlarged in fruit, the extreme length in one of m cimens being 
over 11mm. The spinous teeth of both lips, oiratiae with their 
strong nerves and coriaceous texture, are very remarkable after the 
period of flowering; but the calyx-hairs are still more so, an 
furnish the most important character of the Verbenaca group. 
This character is the presence of a number of long, berg sig 
hairs, resembling those of the stem, which abound on the pedicels, 
tte n numbers on the calyx, especially on the to ana and 
axe eonspieuotsly abundant round the interlabial sinu In 
addition to these hairs some stalked glands may also be ere and 
these caimananath along the nerves of the upper lip. 

This pilosity of the calyx readily separates these plants from 
the small-flowered forms of S. pratensis L., in which it is absent, 
and replaced by a comparatively short pubescen ce. S. pratensis 
is further distinguished, not only by the glandular upper lip of 
he corolla but by the less strongly-nerved and coriaceous calyx, 

ess spinous and upper lip more recurved. A nnn 
onttarat pubescence, too, not only clothes the stem and petio 
but covers the under leaf-surfaces, and some of the hairs er 
glandular, a distinct scent is imparted to the foliage, which in the 
Verbenaca forms is wanting. 


(To be concluded.) 


NOTE ON BARBAREA STRICTA Anprz. 
By T. A. Spracur & J. Hutcninson. 
(PLATE 489¢.) 


THE pean of the present note is to draw attention to some 
little-known characters of Barbarea stricta, and to record what we 
have ausertannel as to its distribution. The material examined 
mei the dried specimens preserved at Kew and the British 

seum, besides numerous living plants observed on the banks of 
the Thames and its tributaries in Middlesex and 


NOTE ON BARBAREA STRICTA 107 


Perhaps the best distinguishing mark of B. stricta is the 
apd of spreading hairs at the apex of the term the hairs 
most be. on the buds, and give a anded in- 


st same stage. The character appans a be osiaitasi, "but seems 

o have been overlooked except G. Blytt (Norges Flora, 

p. 969 (1876), Haandbog, P. 365 (1804)) and Oborny (Flora von 
Mahren u. osterr. Schlesien, p. 1182 

Other good distinotienh between. the two Rte in a living 
state are that the petals of B. stricta are suberect, or at most only 
patulous, whereas those of B. vulgaris are at ra spreading, and 
finally become more or less reflexed, as has been briefly noted by 
Mr. J. G. Baker (Journ. Bot. 1871, 213), who mentioned also the 
deeper colour of the petals in B. stricta; and that the foliage and 
stems of B. stricta are yellow-green, whereas those of B. vw aris 


is much more corymbose than that of B. vulgart 

The following ‘supplem entary diagnoses pte been drawn up 
from the mitra plants :— 

B. vunearis R. Br. Bud8 glabrous. Sepals 3-4 mm. long. 
Sheage Micra obovate, more or less distinctly retuse, 5-5-7 mm. 

2-3 mm. broad, yellow with a whitish claw, at first spread- 
ici finally mie or less Pamigea 

B. srricta Andrz. Buds hairy at apex. Sepals 2‘5-3 (rarely 
4) mm. long. Petals opin: spathulate, rounded, truncate or 

obscurely retuse, 3-5-5 mm. long, 1-15 mm. amy yellow all 
over, ascending, the posticous ones at length patulou 

Although it is an easy matter to identify B. sei in the 
living state, the fe cinder a of herbarium material is quite 
another matter, as the differences in colour and in the direction 
of the petals can no longer be observed, and ri) hairs on the 
sepals tend to fall off, or to be rubbed off. Hence we have had 
to rely entirely in some cases on such characters as the shape 
of the leaves and nature of the infructescence, which, though 
often decisive, are insufficient for the determination o 
specimens. 

With the exception of a single specimen from Japan and two 
from Canada, we have seen no extra-European mate rial of B. 
stricta. The Japanese specimen, which we cannot identify with 
certainty, owing to the imperfect preservation of the flowers, was 
collected at Sapporo, Prov. Tshikari, Hokkaido . and was com- 


there is a specimen of a Barbarea sent with it under the — 
label 5 ron red favre ket R. Br. var. stricta Regel), but shag y 


mens Mocow No. 7, Sault Ste. Marie, 
Saveeer: bik. Kaw. d Red Deer Lake, N.-W. T., in Herb, 
Mus. Brit.) have all i oay sciceaaeisn of typical B. stricta, an 


108 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


although the flowers are not sufficiently well preserved for abso- 
lute certainty, there seems to be no reason for doubting the 
s 


n 
there seems to be some susgenpenhon as to B. stricta in the 
ae States, if the figure given by Britton and Brown (Illustr. 

Fl. N.U.S. ii. 122, f. 1710 (189 7) pepeecnie what is generally 
star for B. oe by American botanists. The large spreading 


2 the ee aeeal lobes of the leaves are all incompatible with 
B. stricta. We can hardly venture, peers to determine the 


B. stricta is widely distributed, and has been re- 
corded fran the following countries:—EHngla nd, Scotland, Nor- 

way, Sweden, Denmark, Ho = Belgium, France, Germany, 
Switzerland, Italy, Austria, Russia, Bosnia, and Bulgaria. [Italics 
indicate that we have seen a specimen from the country in 
question. ] 


t occurs well within the Arctic Sep the most ee 
records being Kola {neatly 69° N.) and Lumboyski in 
aT given by Fellman (Pl. Vase. Lapp. 7 (1864-9)) ; iia 


eastern in the Russian ouhan of Orenburg and Perm (Kor- 
shinsky, Tent. Fl. Bons: Or. 30 (1898) ), the southern in Bosnia and 
go 
ts occurrence in France, Belgium, and Italy is doubtful. 

Rouy and Foucaud (FI. Sewivos 3 i. 199 soc state that they have 
never seen B. stricta Andrz. from France, although it has been 
recorded from several French ities owing to ailing: how- 
ever, with B. rivularis Martr. 

Crépin (Bull. Soc. Bot. or ae ii. (1863) ee pe to have 
been the first to record B. a from Belgi t a few years 


a 
is no other difference between it andt typical B. vu igaris, and 
it seems probable, therefore, that the Italian “var. stricta” is 
not esa with B. stricta Andrz., but is a mere form of 
B. th 2 

© occurrence of B. stricta in Bosnia and Bulgaria rests on 
Velenovsky’s record (Fl. — 24 (1891)); we have seen no 
specimens from either country. 


_ * B. vulgaris R. Br. var. stricta Regel, quoted from numerous Canadian 
localities in Macoun, Catalogue of Canadian Plaiite, i. p. 45 (1883). 


A NEW VARIETY OF SAGINA REUTERI 109 


e following account of the ne of B. stricta in 
Britain i 4 contributed by Mr. A. 


don and Blisworth, Northants. In the latter county it appears to 
occurred only as a casual. Speci mens from the original 


. . _ 
localities about York, and later, by the same botanist, ap the 
Thames i j i 


interesting to note that the two species also grow together in 
Yorkshire and Harefon chine A consultation of local floras and 
specimens at the British Museum and Kew shows the following 
distribution of B. stricta in Britain:—Surrey*, Essex, Middlesex*, 

uffolk, Northampton* (casual), Gloucester, Hereford* a 
Warenck (casual), Lincoln*, Cheshire, North-east Yorkshire 
Stirling*, It is not possible now to test the accuracy of all aes 
ore but I have seen authentic specimens from the counties 
starr 


‘‘ Watson and others waco sgartarsriae the claims of B. stricta 
to be conailayea ai indigenous plant in Britain, scree from 
the fact that it occurs by sO and riversides where ballast may 

wn; but after going carefully into the question of 
its distribution on the Continent, where its habitats are much the 
same as in England, I can see no good reason why it should not 
be given the same status as B. vulgaris, which is found under 
similar conditions. There is no definite evidence of its introduc- 
tion in many of the stations from which it has been recorded in 
Britain, and, until such evidence is forthcoming, it — be held 
that the case ~~ a ——s as a native species has been satis- 
factorily made o 


EXPLANATION OF Prats 489c.—1. Barbarea vulgaris, flower and petal; 
2. B. stricta, flower, flower- bud, and petal. 


A NEW VARIETY OF SAGINA REUTERI. 
By W. Incuam, B.A.; & J. A. WHetpon, F.L.S. 
(PuaTe 489 p.) 


Sagina Reutert has been hitherto regarded as a native of So 
and when first detected in Britain, owing to the suspicious 
ft rted, ° 


110 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


Skipwith Common i 4 Yorkshire* points to the arte almost 
to the certainty, of its being a native British plant. In the 
original description fr Boissier (Diagn. Pl. Orient. ser. ii. 1, 82), 
and in Willkomm’s Deser. Plant. Nov. Crit. Hisp. i. 114, t. 734 
and Prodr. Flor. Higp. iii. 603, the only locality given is “ near 
Madrid,” where it was found by Reuter in 1841. No other South 
European locality seems to be known, and in a letter to one of us 
Mr. F. N. Williams states :—‘‘ I have every reason to believe that 
this original and ne mege in fe W. Europe marks the plant as 

an alien, and that it is truly native further north, having been 
probably ‘suibed over as not quite typical S. apetala. I ot 


xa so many specimens of S. Reuwtert fro 
the North of England, ee from inland localities, as to prota the 
idea that it has been imported from Spain. I am quite prepared 
to reverse the early view of the habitat of this plant, and now 
hold that it is a casual or alien in its — and only station 
‘near Ma , and a native of more northern countries. r. 
Williams further suggests the nlikelihood of S. Reuteri having 
reached Yorkshire oe either Spain or over the Pennine Hills 
from Lancashire. urther strengthening this view it is inte- 
resting to note that the Lancashire plant differs in certain respects 
from that of Yorkshire. There is no specimen in Herb. Kew, either 
from Spain or anywhere else; but there is an example of the var. 
ss dinicelonie., mentioned by Willkomm (from ta which Mr. 
aa: ee after careful o S. maritima. 
cond recorded en station for 3. “Renter and 
the first for Britain, appears to be ~ a Capt. J. A. H. Steuart— 
“‘on the railway platform, Great Malvern, Worcester, August 8th 
1892” (Bot. Exch, Club Rep. i 1892 (1893), p. 358). In a note 
in the same Report Mr. Druce refers to similar specimens collected 
by himself in Northamptonshire or their edition of Babington’s 
Manual, Messrs. Groves, who place it as a variety of S. apetala, 
extend its distributi on to pee and Pembrokeshire 
these must be added the following stations nares examples in Herb. 
Wheldon :—Redear, N. Yorks, re; 1868, J. G. Baker; Birken- 
head, Cheshire, Fily, 1902, J. A. Wheldon (vide Bot. Exch. Club 
Rep. 1902, p. 38); Walton, near ‘ Liverpo ol, 8. Lancs, 1906; near 
Preston Docks, 1906 (Fl. W. Lanes) ; and near Morecambe, W. 
Lanes, , J. A. Wheldon. e specimens from all the above 
localities, except three which we have not seen, are more or less 
glandular-setose, some exceedingly so. In this respect they agree 
with Boissier’s specimens, which are described as being “ parce 
aero: uberula.” 

e plants recently diseovered in Yorkshire (Skipwith Com- 
mon, W. Ingham), as also similar plants from Strensall Common, 
J. A. Wheldon, are entirely eglandular. It would seem therefore 
that sg ry two forms of this species, oe te to such similar 


* See Journ. Bot. 1907, 413, where ‘* Portuguese”’ should read “ Spanish.” 


A NEW VARIETY OF SAGINA REUTERI 11 


ess. We distinguish the Yorkshire plant as a variety by the 
following characters :— 

Saaina REUTERI var. GLABRA. Omnino eglanduloso-glabra. 
Folia basi scarioso-marginata haud ciliata. Flores sepius incli- 
nati. Capsula inclinata, calyce tertié parte longior. Semina minuta 

alt. pleru 


texture and longer capsules; from S. apetala by its erect sepals 
horter 10 


and peduncles ; from S. ciliata by its obtuse sepals and 
their incurved tips; and f procu s by its central stem 
always elongating and floweri Its associates on Skipwith 


probability of its being a truly native species, most likely of 
requent occurrence on the damp sandy commons of Yorkshire, 


mens from Skipwith Common. ; : 
[Localities for S. Reutert additional to those cited above will be 
found in this Journal for 1896, 367, where Mr. Towndrow records 


same botanist announces it as occurring on garden paths at oe 

i localities. Specimens from these 
osm gives two West Sussex localiti e innate in the 
case of the last by Mr. Williams. See also Journ. Bot. , 427, 
where Mr. Williams includes it in his List of British Caryo- 
phyllacee.—Ep. Journ. Bor.] : 


ice 
Sar 3. S. Reuteri (Great 
natural size. 2. Capsule and leaf of same se 


£ 489c.—1. Sagina Reuteri var. glabra (Skipwith Common). Twic 
Malvern, Capt. J. A. H. Steuart). Capsule sad lead, enlarged: 


112 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


THE SECTIONS OF GEISSASPIS. 
By Epmunp G. Baker, F.L.S. 


cular bracts Nao or almost eiding the flowers. The poles 
species, G. cris “ W. & e from Courtallum and Malabar, 
but for many years the genus included three species, two Indian 
and the third roi Senegambia. In 1897 M. Micheli described 
and figured (Bull. Soc. Bot. xvi. 2, 58, - 
teresting species, G liolata, from t , which differs 

s in certain important particulars from the original 


Smithia, that I venture to propose a new section, Bracteolaria, 
characterized by the presence of bracteoles at the apex of the 
pedicel. 


Sect. I. HuGEISSASPIS. 

Bracteze ample oblique reniformes vel suborbiculares venose 
flores fructusque sepius obtegentes nunc ciliates nunc integerrime. 
Bracteole 0. 

* Gorgonea et Africana. 

Bractez oblique reniformes fencer integerrime flores omnino 

obtegentes . 1. G. psittacorhyncha Taub. 
* Asiatice. 

a. Bracter ee oe ctnargine ciliate flores omnino 

obtagentes 2. G. cristata W. & A 

B. Bractexe quam preceden ntes minores margine subspinosz vel 
spinoso-ciliatee oblique — vel ovate lenge sepius flores 
yix omnino obtegentes 3. G. tenella Benth. 


Sect. II. Bracrronaria. 
Bractess ample late suborbiculares vel suborbiculari-obovate 
apice sepius emarginate vel bilobate flores fructusque sepius 
obtegentes. Bracteole 2 calycis tubo appressx 
Rami patentim marae Folia unijuga. Fo liola obovata obtusa 
ex icon. et descript. 4. G. bifoliolata Micheli. (Congo Region.) 
Rami subglabri vel an versus pilis brevibus tecti. 
Folia unijuga. glove valde obliqua obovata vel suborbiculari- 
obovata 9-14 mm 
5. G. satiado Harms. — and Lake Nyasa.) 
Rami subglabri vel extremitates versus. pilis patentibus eoeab 
Folia 1 ie Foliola —_ obliqua acai vel suborbiculari- 
obovata 2°0-2°5 em. lon 
6. G. dr repanocephala Baker. (British Central Africa.) 
Rami breviter pilosi. Folia 2-juga. Foliola obovata obtusa 
11-13 em. longa ex descript. 
7. G. Deiaauhgsih De Wild. & Durand. (Congo Region.) 


THE SECTIONS OF GEISSASPIS 113 


i fere glabri. Folia 3-4-juga. Foliola oblonga vel sub- 
obovato- cobloren 9-21 mm. longa. 

G. Welwitschtt (Taub.). (Angola.) 

Rami fere sane Folia 3-4-j -juga. Foliola ae obovato- 

oblonga S neh 4:5 cm. longa. 9. G. Gossweilert Bak. fil. (Angola.) 


Rami tomento rubro- farinaceo tecti. Folia poets Foliola 
ee cheer -oblonga apice subtruncata leviter a 
10 ce ee -farinacea (Taub.). (Central African Lake Region.) 


Rami superiores pilis ferrugineis dense a froeg Par 
Foliola okies oblonga - obovato-oblonga + 3 onga. 
oar megalophylla (Earths): (Angola.) 
G. PSITTACORHYNCHA Taub. in Engler & Prantl Naturl. 
Piistsenfara ili. 3, 321 (1894). 
186s lupulina Planch. ex Benth. in Trans. Linn. Soc. xxv. 298 
65). 
Semmeringia psittacorhyncha Webb, Spic. Gorgon. 123 (1849). 
Hab. Upper Guin Sierra Leone! Senegambia! Cape 
Verde Islands. 
5. G. EMARGINATA Harms in Engler Jahrb. tons 
Hab. Mozampiqur District. Uhehe, iano, Goetze, 
n. 687! Lower Plateau, north ie Lake Nyasa, Prisca 
8. G. WELwITscut comb. n 
Damapana Welwitsch Hiern i in Cat. Welw. Afr. Pl. i. 238. 
Smithia dcberstee Taub. in Engler Jahrb. xxiii. 19. 
Hab. Angola. Huilla, Welwitsch, n.2141! Princeza Amelia, 
fae J. Gosweler, n. 3862! 
9. G. Gossweileri, sp.nov. Suffrutex cortice atro-purpuras- 
cente tectus et Tonto oi cork sec. cl. detectorem superne 
ramosus ; foliis pro gene n specim minibus mihi obyiis 


lanceolatis vel re aaiieelet margine “ile brevibus basi dilatatis 
obsitis; calyce alte bilabiato dentibus superioribus 2 inferioribus 3; 
vexillo basi Ee oe o lamin sdhage Atrag Resi basi in auriculas 
breves producta; carina basi unguiculata; ovario molliter pilosulo. 
1-2 ovulato basi thing 0) ge schemas: cincto, stylo superne 
glabro, legumine i immatur 

Species ad G. mega lop leek accedens differt foliolis majoribus 
nervis in ssiitina folioli parte 6-7 tenuibus, bracteis margine e glabris 
vel hinc inde pilis brevibus obsitis, bracteolis ad apicem pedicelli 
lanceolatis. % : 
Ha b. Common at Kaconda. In flower Feb. 1907; J. Goss- 
eres n. 3833 ! 

«A suffruticose undershrub, total height 5 ft. Stem branched 
towards the top, leaves somewhat glaucous green, bracts pale 
JournaL or Borany.—Vot. 46. [Aprin, 1908.] I 


114 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


ie corolla Bee poe yaa Here and there in herb-grown 
s and thicket 
Foliola 30-45. em. longa, 2°5-2'8 cm. lata. Bractee 1:8- 
‘0 em. longe. Bracteole lanceolate + 6 mm. longe. Calyx 
+ 1:2 cm. longus. Carina + 9 mm. longa. 
10, G. RUBROFARINACEA comb, n 
Smithia rubrofarinacea Taub. in sen otall Ost.-Afr. C, 216 
(1895). 
Hab. Central African Lake Regio Ukomo, Stuhlmann. 
Stevenson Road, Scott Hiliot, nn. 8284! ee 8305! Nyika Plateau, 
Maclownie, n. 159! 
11. G. MEGALOPHYLLA comb. nov. 
Smitha megalophylia Harms _ in Engler Jahrb. xxvi. 292 
(1899). 
Hab. es Huilla, Antunes, n. 94. On the Longa, 
Baum, n. 706! 


THE AFFINITIES OF PAONIA, 
By W. C. Worsvett, F.L.S. 
Bene at present engaged in a detailed study of the vascular 
anatomy of the Ranunculacee, cae ia noliacee, and other allied orders 


belonging to Engler’s Ranales, I have been struck, as doubtless 
many ee has been before me, with the fact that the ga 


anatomy of the leaf and axis of P@onia, which genus has bee 
and still is, persistently vat by sytematists in the Staliieulacec 
(one of the most unnatura natural” orders) is wholly unlike 


that of thie members of th is group ; i. on the other hand, it bears 
a most pera agpienreee2| to ntl of Magnoliacee and coca 
thacee and e in e res an that of > sera As 


Folaborie we see a * sight link with that of Paonia in the fact 
that the bundles are often arched, ¢.e. tend towards a periphloic 
structure, and the end-bundles of the petiolar arc are sometimes 
quite concentric fescitih laiay in structure, just as in the case of 
some of the lateral bundles in sSeetbens But in the stem Lon 


THE AFFINITIES OF PHONIA 115 


and a system of cortical concentric (2. e. periphloic) bundles, which 
ion 


nunculacee ; on 
the other hand, a very fair case could be made out for classing the 


wee 
culace@; and this, I think, we find to be indeed the case. 


with the folsage-leaves.~- ost universal tendency in the 
wlacee is towards subdivision of the comparatively large 
leaf into mor less es. the oliacee and 


Peonia, i.e. 

leaf and considerable laminar development. In the structure of the 
stomates and subsidi Peont bles l h 
more than Magnoliacee, &c. The absence of stipules is a feature 
common to Ranunculacee and certain genera of Magnoliacee. 


us now appro a study of the e e manner in 
which the bracts pass imperceptibly into the sepals in P@ont 
reminds one at once same phenomenon in Calycanthacee, 


cases, e.g. in Anemone, is unknown, a sharp distinction always 
prevai ween bracts and sepals. In Calycant the 
transition between the two organs is very gradual; in Ponca it is 
much less gradual, and hence this latter genus is intermediate in 
this respect between the two extreme cases. The spiral arrange- 
ment of the sepals on the axis occurs in Ranunculaceae, certain 
Magnoliacea, e. g. Illiciee, Schizandree, and Calycanthacee. The 
ia 


corolla in P@onia constitutes an approach to Ranunculacee, for in 
Magnoliacee the corolla is Niet! -merous and possesses as a 
rule more than two whorls or cycles. : ie 
The andreecium, with its indefinitely and spirally arranged nume- 
all these groups; hence I 
s I 


116 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


need not dwell ibe it. As regards the gyneecium, Peonia has 2-3 
large follicular carpels arranged, of course, in a single whorl, and 

aring along each rads a number of nero rh red or black seeds. 
In Ranunculacee a very similar gynoecium obtains in several of the 
genera, e.g. Helleborus, Nipélla, Caister: other genera have 


noliacee, @.g. the Illiciee, th ls are few i n number and 


of Peonta appear to me t6 cooedt those of Ranunculacee ; 
texture, however, i resemble, perhdips,: Rate of Mimosa 


e characters of Paonia, apart from pices of the 
vascular Ris es are clearly at all points intermediate between 


ters, including those of the vascular anatomy, I certainly think 
that the trend of relationship is “emphatically in the direction of 
Magnoliacee rather than in that of Ranunculacee 

And yet Péonia in the tout ensemble of its characters and in 
the general aspect of the plant inevitably gives one the impres- 
sion of something distinct and apart from any of these other and 
allied orders, perhaps in fe cree egy similar way as sg son 


dence, to treat of the genus Pgonia (in an timate paper which 
I hope shortly to contribute to a contemporary journal) as consti- 


the Peoniacee. To my mind, its present inclusion in the Ranun- 
culacee (and perhaps the same may be said of one or two other 
genera, e.g. Hydrastis) is quite sheetan Ah amy in reason. 
By whomsoever this inclusion was effected, all the merry of 
the plant were certainly not at the time nee into accou 

the other hand, it differs too much from all members of the M. 
noliacee to aes its oa in that order. It is thus entitled 

to be regarded as a group a 


THE “ WITCHES’ BROOMS” OF THE SOUTH MIDLANDS. 
By James Saunpmrs, A.L.S. 

oe who are making observations on the diseases of 

trees, particularly the — in ahley the malformations known as 


“ Witches’ Brooms” are d thee ith may find the following list of 
service for comparison with similar data from other districts. 


THE ‘‘ WITCHES’ BROOMS” OF THE SOUTH MIDLANDS 117 


The species enumerated have been noticed within a radius of ten 
or twelve miles of Luton, an area which includes parts of the 
adjoining counties of Beds and Herts. 

e records have been made during a period of five years pre- 
ceding the close of 1907. It is not suggested that the list is 
exhaustive, but it is at least fairly representative of the subject as 


and induce the abnormal growths. Of the latter, two cases 
are here recorded, in both of which the brooms were developed 
on the main stem; these are on hornbeam near Luton, and on 
beech at Chaul End. Birch-trees are also liable to disease from 
both these causes, but at present that due to a fungus has only 


been observed in this distric 
h 


or more, the trees appear to maintain their normal vigour, and 
although the diseased portions are usually barren, the other parts 
produce a full crop of fruits. In cherry, both the wild and culti- 


‘limbs are destroyed, and in extreme cases the entire organism 
perishes. At Harpenden, within a hundred yards of the western 
end of the experimental grass-plots in Rothamstead Park, there is 
a grove of wild cherry-trees which, in different individuals, 
exhibit every stage of the disease. In cherry-orchards, such as 
that at Top Street Farm, Harpenden, the fruit-bearing capacity of 
the trees is seriously diminished. 

The phenomena associated with the growth of the brooms are, 
usually, crumpling of the foliage, barrenness, and brevity of life of 
the twigs. The leaves fall at an early period; in the case of the 
common elm, several weeks before the healthy foliage. In cherry 
and hornbeam the leaves on the brooms exhibit rich crimson hues 
of various shades through the whole summer, and fall in the early 
autumn. The twigs live for only one or two seasons, dying down 
to near the base, at which point a leaf-bud starts a new growth, 
that these brooms contain numerous dead twigs and comparatively 
few living ones, hence their opaque appearance. _ : 

many trees, notably beeches, an excessive development 
of weak branches is produced at the base of the trunk, an ab- 
normal growth probably associated with the disease known as 


“ gnarling. F tata es 
In the following list the parasite, where known, is nee : 
im several cases examples not observed till the autumn of the 


n 
of the names of the parasitic fungi I have to gratefully acknow- 
ledge the assistance of Dr. W. G. Smith, of the Forkshire College, 
Leeds. : 7 


118 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


Ls (Tilia vulgaris Hayne). Rare. Woodside. 

Witp Cuerry (Prunus Avium L.). The groups of asci _ 
visible, with a lens, on the under side of the leaves. The fun 
is Exoascus (Taphrina) Cerasi Sadeb. Abundant on clay si 

Cuntivatep Cuerry (Prunus Cerasus L.). The asci are evi- 
dent on the under surface of the leaves in June and July. £, 
ascus Cerast Sadeb. (E. deformans B Cerast oe eatinee 

HawrTuorn (Crategus Oxyacantha L. var. monogyna). Branch- 
ing of brooms sometimes dense and tortuous, at pine elongate 
and ascending. The leaves exhibit numerous brown patches in 
May and June, with which the asci are associated. Hxoascus 
ae Fiickel (Laphrina Crategi Sadeb.). Occasional. 

ELDER ( sagen 3 nigra Li.). One example only. Very rare. 
Round Biecan ar Luton 

Exum (Ulmus campestris Sm.). In June and July the 


Ulmi Johan (Hxoascus Ulmi Fickel). Rare. Limbury, Stock- 
wood, Wheathamstead. 

Wycxu Exo (Ulmus montana Sm.). Rare. Stockwood, Luton. 

ircH (Betula alba L., agg.). The fruiting cag epee on 

e under side of the leaves in a nes and Jun e brooms 


eb. 
dist tineb fr another to which these trees are shiek. In this 
the aha bs ie i eae by minute mites, Hriophyes rudis Canestrini, 
the irritation set up by them mene oe brooms to appear 
as outgrowths from the diseased buds (see Country Life, May, 
1904). This is confirmed by Mr. E. Cain: ay author of a work 
on British Galls. Frequent. 
Ss (Quercus pedunculata cae Rare, Luton Hoo. 

ECH tee sylvatica L.). se growth of weak branches 
on es main stem just below the sini branches was observed 
- a tree at Chaul End. As the leaves were swarmin 

tes, eek were — the Sa cause of the abnormal 
dapadespun Chaul End 

HazeL Gone Avellana L.). The leaves in July show brown 
patches, containing asci, the spores being ovoid and minutely dotted, 
probably the fruiting Stage of an “mana Rare. Chaul En a 


= may be observed on the leaves in June and July. The 
spores are brown, ovoid, nearly smooth, measuring about 6 by 9 p. 


MIDDLESEX POTAMOGETONS 119 


Taphrina Carpinus Rostr. (Exoascus Carpini Rostr.), Frequent 
both over the chalk and lower greensand areas. 
PInE (Pinus sylvestris L.). Two examples observed in Woburn 
Foran so elevated as to be bcouseatile Near Baldock. Mr. 
Larcu (Larix europea DC.). One example; also seen in 
Woburn Woods. 


more crowded ind spreading than in the type. The normal 

foliage measures 13 to 14 mm. in length, the ‘Hisaned from 8 to 

10mm. The leaves show a number of dark spots, evidently the 

fruiting stage of a fungus. In transverse sections of. the leaves, 

prepared by Mr. W. H. Burrell, F.L.S., the mycelium threads are 

visible, some of which are knotted and twisted, apparently in their 
a. 


efforts to force a passage through the stomata. In reference to 
these Tubeuf ras)“ cum ade forms oeegecomt 
shoots in spruce.” Kerner says : ‘ Witches’ brooms also occu 


aig larches, and spruce s fires &e., although hitherto we navi sok 
e to ascertain definitely what parasitic fungi are the causes 
of these cases.’ Rare. Luton Hoo, Woodside. 


MIDDLESEX POTAMOGETONS. 


As unrecorded localities for this county are rms of interest, 
owing to the growth of London, &c., I give the following :— 

ees polygontfolius Pourr. Hounslow Heath. Herb. 
as ard | 


Ros betes Lackney M. Harsh. June, 1797, Herb. Salt 
at Sheti 

P. obtustfolins Mert. & Koch. Paddington. Sept. 9th, 1837, 
W. Wilson in Ca mbridge Herb. ! 

iz aoe ee, Link. Pond on Staines Moor, July 19th, 1879. 
H. Groves. This is a state of the plant with peduncles 1} in. 
e and leaves rather more apiculate than usual. In Fil. ee 

ex 296, “« P. compressus L. (P. mucronatus Schrad. Syme, E. B.) 
is localized “about Staines, abundantly,” on the authority of 
Hudson (Fl. Angl. ed. 2,76). Hudson knew nothing of acutifolius 
or zosterzfolius, but from his reference os R. Syn. (ed. 3), 149, 
ae mp doubt that the former was the plant intended. The 
Isle of Dogs locality in Fl. Midd. does, however refer to P. Friesit 
upr. (P. mucronatus auct.), as is shown the specimen from 
Goodiyer and Rozea (now in Herb. Mus. Brit} on which the record 


P. alpinus Balb. (P. rufescens Schrad.). The authors of the 
Flora of Middlesex say this ‘occurs in ditches by the Colne 
between Rickmansworth and Henefield Mill; a station which if not 


120 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


within must be very Send papond our limits.” There is a poss: 
men from this locality in . Mus., collected by Dr. 
Crees, (not dated),.on the label ar which he notes: “in both 
counti 

ARTHUR BENNETT. 


[It may be worth while to add to the above the following 
records from Trimen’s interleaved copy of the Flora of Middlesex, 
now in Her us. Brit., an note for the benefit of future 
workers that this contains numerous additions both to localities 
and = biographical matter which was so interesting a aie of 
the w The order and nomenclature of the Flora is followed :— 

a L. I. Colne, Uxbridge. VII. Deickott's s Canal, 


Warren. 
P. perfolatus L. V. Thames at Kew, J. Smith in Herb. 
Mus. Brit 


P. crispus L. VY. “ Plentifully in ponds near Wellings Farm, 
Marylebourne,’ Herb. Banks. Pond by the fieldpath be- 
tween ‘the Plough’ and Ealing Church, June, 1876, Britten; 
small pond by the creek near Brompton Cemetery, about 


1860, Britten 
P. pusillus L. Vv. ee Isleworth Church, 1824: J. Smith 
: in Herb. Mus. t. (‘‘ = broad-leaved pusillus, often called 


compressus’’). “VIL. Bromley Marshes, 1844, EH. Palmer, 
Herb. S. P. Woodward. 
P. pectinatus L. VII. Duckett’s Canal, 1872, Warren. 
P.densus L. I. Uxbridge, abundant 
—. James BritTsn.] 


THE SCAPE OF TARAXACUM. 
By Wicui1am H. Bessy, F.L.S. 


THE curiously indiarubber-like texture of the scape in the 
he a um distinguishes it bse all other British land 
plan not ae to find that the peculiarity ex- 
hibited ro ‘ha bear should be connected with the Le eocvares 
of some special office. I have not, however, met with any de- 
scription of those movements which occur between the flowering 
and fruiting 


re ack maser so far as I have read, in recent descriptions of 

w species and subspecies, although they cannot be ignored if 

aithas the direction or relative length of the scape be made | use of 
ti 


while the scape of this form is quite prostrate in flower, it is 


THE SCAPE OF TARAXACUM 131 


In 1901 I brought home from Shetland roots of a Taraxacum, 
which, although not in cine sage tae to eae from all of our 
recognized forms; the pla plenty among large 
stones by the South eg oft Hostigabésn. near Clousta, and has 
since been found in many other places in the islands. It is the 
T. spectabile var. maculiferum Dahlst. The type is deseri in 
the Botaniska Notiser, 1905, p. 159, and the variety in Ostenfeld’s 
‘« Additions, &e.”’ (Botany of the Faeroes, vol. iii). T. spectabile 
Dahlst. is allied to T. palustre, but differs from it in many ways. 
The leaves are cut with rather large, more or less triangular lobes, 
and their pi surface is covered with ine or ages abundant, 


this colour eis etim = arients a little way down the inner ‘face 
of the ei The Autoar be ay greenish. According to Mr. 


laxly adpressed peas in iwes, in its pass ae flower- 
scape, and in its leaves being marbled with purplish-chocolate; I 
think also that the outer phyllaries are rather narrower than in 
the type. 
ar spectabile has not been described in any of our books, I 
have indicated some of its characters above. The “ 7. palustre” 
referred to is the J. palustre (Ehrh.) Dahlst., and Mr. Dahlstedt 
pelle that Rs is probably the same form as Smith’s plant, but 
palustre DC. is a different form, doubtless allied to 7. 
ia ‘Dabist 


it Shoal be borne in mind that the scape of the var. maculiferur 
is completely prostrate in flower; in fact, when the plant is 
oe in a pot, the scape hangs over the edge, only turning up at 
the sR 


sed. 

The day following ‘the sasiebicns of the scape, if the weather 
be fairly bright, all the phyllaries are completely reflexed, the 
head expands, and the fruits are dispersed—all or some, according 
to the “phen of the wind. 

. he day following the erection of the scape be very dull 
ri gloomy, the phyllaries remain tightly closed and no develop- 


Be am sik able to give exact details concerning the times at 


122 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


— the elongation takes place; it certainly occurs to so 
extent after flowering ce before the gress 8 but chiefly, I think, 
during the erecting movement. Nor can I say how pone the peri- 
cline would remain ave lif the Wosthet continued 

Particulars of four observations made last sistiabee Pollen — 


Oss. First Day. Srconp Day. 

1. Two scapes rose and elon- | All fruits on one head dis- 
gated about x 2. persed ; all but — on the 

other. Very windy. 

2. One scape ae and elon- About half the fruits dispersed. 
~~ about x 2. A still da 

3. One scape rose and elon- | About one-fourth the fruits 
edad about x 24. dispersed. still day. 

4, Two scapes rose some-| Both periclines remained 
what acorn Blon closed. Gloomy and wet, 
gated about x 14. Note.—The third day being 

fine, both periclines ex- 
panded and the fruits were 
dispersed. 


The end “pee by these movements is clear, for did the 
fruiting-scape remain prostrate among stones or herbage there 
would be but little exposure to the wind, and the fruits would 
often fall all in a heap, which would not be advantageous to the 
eget but the erection of the scape, coupled with its consider- 

able y tueceer ner eon ners heads to the full action of the wind 


ana enables th uch more ane dispersed. It did 
not occur to me, onal rac late in the season, to compare the cell- 
structure of the flowering- and frui cape, but since 


ting-s url 
the lengthening of the scape it one nga, but more anh 
and its pu amet red tint evidently paler, I infer that the lengthen- 
ing is achieved by means of the elongation of the existing cells 
— than ay any fresh growth from below; thus explaining the 
se of the indiarubber-like opet oe of the s = 
Move ments more or less similar no doubt occur in ort 


peer a apres scape may have that organ oad: cites when in 
ripe hat head 


s which are we el in eness often 
i - open ‘unde hyllaries ocdad laterally, 
showing the s between, and the pappus expands. This migh 


still in the horizontal position; but such false-ripe heads may 
always be detected by the fact that the ee banger do not, as indeed 
they cannot, become reflexed under pressure 


SHORT NOTES 123 


Mr. Dahlstedt records T. spectabile from Norway, Sweden, 
Faeroes, Iceland, Greenland, and Scotland. Besides in Shetland, it 
has been found on St. Kilda (O. Paulsen); and as both of these re- 
cords are subsequent to 1905, it evidently occurs in other Scottish 
counties. e var. maculiferum is the much more common form 
in Shetland, and is also the St. Kilda form. Elsewhere this variety 
is only recorded from the Faeroes. 


SHORT NOTES. 


Ascochyta Quercus-Ilicis, sp 
somewhat conical, punctiform, blackish olive-green, growing on 
the lower surface of the leaves, covered by stellate hairs. 110- 
130 » diam. Sporules lanceolate, 1-septate, somewhat constricted 
at septum, hyaline to light green. 12-14» by 3-4 
H. T. Gtssow. 


THREA CLANDESTINA L. NEAR CamBripGE.— Mr. Bernard 
Reynolds sends us a living specimen of the above-named plant in 
flower, which he found last month near Cambridge. For obvious 
reasons we withhold further description of the locality. The 
plant covers a space of about 2 ft. by 3 and seems to be thriving; 
it does not appear to have been observed until this year 


ece 0 

59), alt. about 300 ft., Mr. J. A. Wheldon and I found this rare moss. 

It was in fine fruit and associated with the perees ge te 
é : : : fer 


badensis Schiffn., which occurs abundantly e moss 
was taken to be Swartzia monta although it seemed to have 
an unfamiliar and untypical appearance—as tter speties was 
recorded as far back as 1851, in Dickinson's Flora of Liverpool, 
as having been found by Wm. Skelhorne on | ford M Tt 
had, however, not seen ‘ in a list of the mosses of 
the neighbourhood, contributed by Mr. ‘Wheldon to the Handbook 
for the British Association meeting at Southport in 1903, 0h 


doubt was thrown on the old record. ‘On closer examination, 


124 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


ever, our find turns out to be, not S. montana but the rarer 
species S. inclinata, which has not been previously recorded for 
Laneashire. This is no doubt the moss which Skelhorne Stig 
but Ne aaed au station is the same as ours we do not 

W. G. Tra 


Spies He Puants (pp. 83-90).—A few notes on the 
list are perhaps worth making :—Sesleria cerulea was found in 
Breconshire, not Glamorganshire. There seems good reason to 
suppose Dianthus Armeria a sip of Fiore oe it was found 
in two localities near Swansea Bay (I have seen specimens from 
Cwmafan), both of which are fitioh ail over now. The oo 
list (I say it — poerscoi bears, in view of Mr. W. R. Linton 
handbook, an antiqua 


shire. The Sparganium from Craig- suse Glamorganshire, is 
certainly S. affine—H. J. RippELSDEL 

Cicotoey or Monria rontTana (p. 92).—Perhaps the “ Pryprio 
or obscure meaning” of the word ‘ bog,” whi 4 ra: 
is in search of may be found in the following quotatio te 
Webb & Coleman’s Flora Hertfordiensis, 1849 EEasiduseioule 


Pryor in Fl. Herts, 1887 :— We are very 


Gee Pe baiietss who wrote Introduction, was 
personaly responsible ar this definition, or whether he obtained 
it from e higher authority I cannot say; but some such defi- 
nition is doubles | in the minds of those botanists who disclaim 
the word for the habitats of Montia fontana.—H. Prtrson. 

[This subject has now been sufficiently discussed.— Ep. Journ. 
oT. ] 


NOTICES OF BOOKS. 
British Puant Lists. 

The — Catalogue of British Plants. Tenth a on 8vo, pp. 52. 
ce 9d; limp cloth interleaved, 1s. 3d.n February 1 1908. 
List fe f British Plants containing the S srelenrt aire Beige ibe 
nd Charads found either as natives or growing in a wild 
seks in Britain, Ireland, and the Channel eae By 
Groree Crarmer Drvuce, M. a eted of Os 8vo, pp. Xvi. 
, wrapper, 2s. 6d. net; cloth interleaved, 3s. 6d. net. 

Oxford: Clarendon Press. January 1908. 
Tux issue of a tenth edition of the familiar London Catalogue 
follows close on the new List of British Plants, and the two may 


BRITISH PLANT LISTS 125 


Vienna Rules, although “against their own oy eae R sherri oot 
For F sectpieers genera, experts have been ¢ e late Rev. 
WwW n for Hieracia, the Rev. W. ot. aoc for Rubus, 
Mr. Athi ‘Bennett for Potamogeton, Major Wolley-Dod and the 
Rev. E. F. Linton for Rosa, Mr. Marshall for —, Cares and 
other genera, the Messrs. Groves for Batrachium a racee 
Mr. Hanbury’s share in the work for which he casts as sponso or 
is, apart from the preface, confined to the important function of 
taking the financial ar of the Catalogue, which however we are 
glad to know pays its w 

The nomenclature of the Catalogue has been thoroughly 
revised, and, allowing for the different limitation of genera 
in certain cases, is in the main in accord with the British 
Museum list. While on the whole it presents few points 
for criticism, there are certain entries which recall the Petrine 
comment on the Pauline Epistles—e. g. it is pa: to see 
two varieties of Radicula Nasturtiwm-aquaticum credited to 
‘Rendle & Brit that t i 


n,” seeing that the List sottiplled ese 
authors contains no varieties. The status of certain plants is 
als d:—* Italics denote a casual or only 


zling. We 
planted alien, apparently not yet naturalized. Obviously, the line 
between such and those marked with a * [which “implies that a 
plant is either most probably or certainly not prticincare fe Ane vite 


n 
rately, but each case has been carefully iénsidened.” " "Wee should 


atavalion 
on Box Hill” (Fl. Surrey 48, 1863) ; (onde sl which 
seems wild near some = the Welsh lakes; Galinsoga parviflora, 


* . 
hich date it practically filled a little copse n 

ahithe; On t he ae sini: we should nt agit have thought Af it Medicago 

sativa or Stachys annua “well esta 

that amecenists persicifolia and ese oe ane oer 


126 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


stand as genuine natives. The account of the Glnnsstoeshine 
tocwig for the former (Journ. Bot. 1903, 290) is (of course unin- 
tentionally) misleading; the plant occurs in very aan quantity, 
and there are houses nearer than is there stated: while the intro- 
duction of the Sisyrinchium may renserenty be accounted for by 


note (J. ¢.) ‘now looks absolutely native,” appear in the Catalogue ? 
Salvia verticillata is perhaps as yet Ee fe established, but 
it might claim italicized admission. 

The prefix of the hai to such plants as the Poppies is a 


new feature in this edition. There is much to be said for con- 
piers the  PeDEe. 9 as woods of cultivation, but it seems strange 
e P. somniferu e same footing as the other species 


ur own 
Moreover it seems odd to brand “all the Poppies as introductions 
and to pass all the Fumitories as natives. 

It will we think be somewhat difficult to pasen the proper 
authority to some of the new combinations. When it is definitely 
stated that a genus has been undertaken by some one author, the 
matter is simple; but in other cases it is not so. For example, 


name is not cited, nor is any synonym given; similarly the two 
varieties of Betula tomentosa—* b. denudata E. S. Marshall” and 
: ee parvifoka BE. S. Marshall”—have not me: believe been pre- 


nuda there is 

betet in the introduction that Mr. A me shall revised the genus 
Betula; but in the former we presume Mr. Hanbury must — 
sponsor, and that the name would have to be quoted ‘ 
caudi Hackel ex F. J. Hanbury” if it wee regarded as eatey 
published, which we do not think is the 

We are aware, of course, that Mr. Ha: abexy does not and indeed 
cannot claim any responsibility for the aaa portion of the 
Catalogue of which he is editor. The case, although not absolutely 
analogous, has much in common with that of the Hortus Kewensis, 
the names in which are by common a cited as of Aiton, 
although it is known that he was not personally joenonehe for 
them. The cases in which the question ae are mainly 
those of varieties, and these for the most part are pat of by 
the fact that Mr. Druce’s List, in which they also occur, antedates 
the Catalogue by about a month: thus the varieties of Radicula 
Nasturtiwm-aquaticum, referred to above, will stand as of Druce. 
A correlation of the two publications will thus be necessary; but 
it will, we fear, Peet many difficulties—e.g. Betula tomentosa 
stands in pi thus 


BRITISH PLANT LISTS 127 


Lond. Cat. ed. x. Druce List. 
tomentosa Reith.*& Abel (pube- tomentosa Reith. (B. pubescens 
Ehr 


scens Ehrh. ., B. glutinosa Wallr.), 
b. denudata E. S. Marshall. b. carpaticn (Waldst. & Kit.). 
¢. parvifolia E. 8. Marshall. pairs = intermedia Thom. 


alba=? odorata Bechst. 


ment of such critical genera as Hieraciwm with that of the las 
edition. By the way, we are asked to point out thet by an fies 
sight H. cambricum F. J. Hanb. has been omitted—it should come 
in Group iv. after H. vagense 

Mr. Druce has bestowed on his new List of British Plants 
much time and care which it seems ungracious to say might okeg 


two statements. With regard to the former, it can scarcely be 
contended that the List was necessary : all that British botan tats 
require in this aren is suppli y the atalogue, 
which has sufficed for some generations and will certainly be in 
no way superseded b Mr. Druce’s List. Nor do we see how such 
a list can be “the outcome of field-work,” or how it in any way 
embodies the result of such investigation. It is largely concerned 
with ae cian tech ohh pre s so little ot ates with “ field- 
work” of any kind that even decline to regard it as a part 
of botany—and is thus a book for the study, tee for the field. 
The List is swollen to an abnormal extent by the inclusion of 
es plants ranging from the ie! absolute native to the mere ballast 
waif.” We are cer eye among those who “take objection to 


think it may claim to be the pest of this List. “We have no 


evidence that they represent as many species. Two adjoining 

columns on pp. 36, 37 een respectively 21 and 20 introductions 
against 2 and 3 natives ; he reductio ad absurdum is surely 
reached by the inclusion of tthe ‘Vine, Fig, Date-palm and Orange (!) 
in the Lis 


128 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


We observe with regret that Mr. Druce has thrown in his lot 
with the section of transatlantic botanists. who have decided to 
a 


>? 


—to adopt either Alsine or Tissa and following the Rules in the 


regard as other than states unworthy of a name—e.g. “ Scala 
non-scripta (L.) Link & Hoffmg. b. bracteata (Druce)” and “ Puli- 
caria dysenterica b. longiradiata Druce”’—will 


under V. arvensis twelve. We are not aware how far his investi- 
gations support these conclusions, but unless such investigations 
have been e, the process seems somewhat sweeping. As 

result, twenty-one new combinations are indicated under these two 
species alone ; the actual number is perhaps somewhat less, as V. 
mentita Jord. has been already published by Mr. Druce (FL. Berks, 
79) as a variety, and there may be others. His unfortunate passion 
for new names finds an outlet through the restoration or retention 
of genera usually abandoned, and another, even less justifiable, in 


BRITISH PLANT LISTS 129 


the creation of names for hybrids—such aie “ Ranuneulus eine p 
rouetii Groves = *R. Grovesii’’; “Fum offici- 
nalis L. “a Benations = = “ Salmoni”’; : «Potam wi alpinus Balbis 


origin’; as to the third, Mr. Druce rushes in where Mr. Arthur 
Bennett fore: to tread ; the latter (op. cit. 175), while suggesting 
the hybrid origin, points out that P. prelongus is not recorded for 
Hampshire where sharon plant occurred, nor indeed for the socakidis 
counties. The names, however, may be altogether acerca as they 
do not compe with the Rule which governs publica 

One of the worst of Mr. Druce’s creations is + Fielconatis 
Sigillwm (Lepech.).” The plant which we have hitherto been an 
may still be content to call P. officinale All. had already 
endowed by Mr. Druce with a name—P. odoratum—which he wie 
allows is untenable. His second attempt is even more unfortu- 
sea cit thi were unable to learn from him on what this new com- 


It. i. 47, j iii. 40” and is fe asa synonym of P. officinale. Names 


— appears only in a footnote as an odiinion’ of “ Weis- 
Ledebour’s identification of this with B officinale seems on 
an Are of it extremely doubtful. Both ‘“ Weiswurz” and the Latin 


Sigillum Salomonis were originally applied, as “ Solomon’s Seal ” 
is still, t to P. nmultiflorum ; see Bauhin, Pinaz, 303, who refers to 


is difficult to ‘believe that Mr. Druce can think this sufficient 
ee a Ate. i a new name, were it not that ey Be cored 
seems t e become with him an obsession. Com sense 


will purely endorie the Vienna Rule | ee #1) which says that “% 
work, with 


but without any information as to its characters, cannot be con- 
ed.” 


sidered as being publish 
Another palit in which we fear Mr. Druce’s List is open to 
pariso 


adverse criticism is that of distribution. A com n with the 


We note incidentally that each of these three commemorative names is 
printed dillerens age the first and second are in small type, but the aimed has a 
which we ate told (p. iv) indientes doubtful na nativity; the third 


(Palmeri eee ane black - 
5 Siete oF Botany.— on. 46. [Aprin, 1908.) K 


130 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


new edition of the London Catalogue shows serious are 
throughout; in Fumaria no two figures ne Ge a 

Pugsley revised the species for the Catalogue, it may be Buiphbd sed 
that this is the more accurate. The vice-comital numbers stand 
thu 


L. Cat. Druce List. 
~ > 46 


pallidiflora Jord. 40 
purpurea Pugsley 24 15 
Borei Jord. oF 53 
5 ? 20 
aa Pugsley 2 ~ Cornwall 
di Bor 31 48 
officinalis L. ~ 106 109 
densiflora DC. 43 44 
Vaillantii Lois. 15 16 
parvifiora Lam. 22 23 


Ireland is excluded from the London Catalogue estimate, but 
Mr. Druce’s census for that country is hardly more satisfactory. 
He has apparently overlooked Mr. Praeger’s sire. revision of the 
distribution (Irish Naturalist, 1905, 156-163), and a comparison of 
this with his List shows the following dee 


Praeger. Druce. 
12 24 


capreolata L. 

purpurea Pugsley 9 0 

* Borei Jord. 16 Sl 

muralis Sonder. 0 14 
confusa — 27 29 (Bastardi) 

ar. hibernica Pugsley 18 

densifices DE. 5 24 

officinalis 91 28 


Mr. Druce oa the precedent of most other lists and British 
floras in giving no nagticg: to the place of ee ae of each 
species; his reason for the omission, however—that this “can be 
obtained in almost all cases froin the Index Kewensis or its Supple- 
ments” is hardly convincing, as oie Sone o work is not often to be 
met with in the libraries of amateur botanists. It would have 
been to the advantage of the List if | he had at any rate himself 
looked up these references—we should then have been spared the 

supersession of Ranunculus sacs coer (Stirp. Austr. fase. ii. 
84, 1763) by BR. parvulus L. (Man 1767). On the other hand, 
even in the case of intro actin ae supplies this information for 
genera bs = for orders, which can be of little service to workers 


at ie iti ts. The explanations of exaileaee de shite ally 
more per ieren AL given in tabular they are 
mse Ais Amph e “applied to Seale 


Among the smaller points which suggest criticism is the state- 
ment that it was “evidently the intention of Linneus” to employ 


/ 


THE LAND-VEGETATION OF THE FAROES an 


a capital initial for trivial names ending in oides. We do not know 
how Mr. ce ascertained this intention, but it certainly was not 
He nzus’s practice; he seems to have pen either large or small 


p. 790 p croides : Lchioides and y ilacsa are on p. 792, while 
on p. 793 | is a, splenioides. ‘‘Spermophyte” seems to us an objec- 
tionable abbreviation, but if it is adopted why not ‘‘ Pterophyte,” 
which Mr. Druce correctly writes Pteridophyte ? 

_ Weare a little surprised that Mr. Druce makes no mention of 
the British Museum List of Seed-plants, more especia. ially as certain 

of the names he employs rg Bie restored therein—some of 
them incorrectly, as was shown is Journal for 1907 (pp. 435- 
445) nbury in his Costes makes full area 
of the Museum Lzst, and we acne have expected some refer- 
ence to it in Mr. Druce’s publicatio 

We regret that we cannot Speak more favourably os an under- 

taking on which, as we said at the outset, much time and care 
have been expended; but we cannot feel that the ati is in any 
way adequate to the outlay. Nor can we compliment the Claren- 
don Press on the get-up of the book; the pages are so crop 
that it would be Dances nt to. annotate them, and the work has 


thus a mean a’ ce; moreover it is ve —half-a-crown 
for 119 pages! PThis absence of margin is the more a ryan 
in that the List is “compiled especially for working botanists and 


more of the Exchange Clubs,” who will, we think, sealed to 
continue their long-established use of the cheaper and in every 
way more convenient London Catalogue 


The Mee 4 sont of the Faroes. By C. H. Ostenretp. 8yo, 
illustrations. Copenhagen: H. H. Thiele. 1908. 
a interesting ete consists of islands some twenty-five in 


umber, of which seventeen are inhabited, and occupies nearly 
ae hundred square ean’ with little cultivation they are shits 
oop attaining in Osteré the altitude - 2 27 The 


in a short notice. Perhaps the best way to treat it is to note 
on turning over its pages some of the subjects discussed by the 
ges 

He begins with an historical review of the literature relating 
to the vegetation of the Faroes. Prior to Dr. Warming’s work, 
the ae source of information page s Flora, published 
in 1870. Then follows a chapter on the influence of ra 
factors on the vegetation, including aigtel factors (temperatur 
rainfall, wind, humidity, &.) and edaptive factors (the atures 


I32 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


and moisture of the soil). In discussing the influence of man 
and animals on the vegetation, the principal factor is shown to 
be sheep, of which there are about one hundred thousand on 
the islands. They = Se to roam at large all the year 
round, are very ¢ eeders; so much so that it is only 
on the uel islands (ifelms) in the lakes that one can see the 
real —— The same fact is noted by Mr. Beeby in the 
Shet 

Belews entering on “the er features (duration, types, 
vegetation, flowering, assem and altitude), the author gives a 
full list of the flowering plants pet vascular oF DIOHNRIS these 
number two hundred and nidaty-etgttt, of which thirty are not 
British, but these include twenty-one Hieracia which are sa said to 
-be endemic, and one introduction. One can but think that when 
Shetland and Icelandic forms are more studied this number will 
be found to be overstated. 

Of the vascular plants about — per cent. are perennial, the 
remainder hapaxanthie: twenty-one ar ummer-annuals,” and 
only one native (Kenigia shoudl): is annual on the seated. 
Cochlearia officinalis is noted as bot pores nnial and annual—in 
England it is often the former. . The author speaks with ap- 
proval of the work of British gprs with regard to C. alpina 
Watson and C. micacea E. S. Marshall: I have specimens of 
— former gathered in Tiihemehcla, Stromo, by Col. H. W. 
It is impossible to enter into the wide deductions omg are 
here under the head of biological types: if every co $ to 

have its own types, the study will be cawekisally a seuibes 


_ sixty-nine species, forty-two as spot-bound (sedentary), and 

e hun dred ihtoon ieiaday oath above ae und 
varied? or with subterranean shoots. 

Under time of flowering (1902-1906) a list of sixty-four species 

is given of which the first flowering has been observed. Judging 

pert 


from the interesting remarks, the period of flowering is sho 
Saxifraga oppositifolia, first in ee on oa 7 at 200 metres, 
s nearly over on ey: way (Tromso) it be 


lan, at reercieny it was in Hower on ‘Ming 10, 1887 *; in 
Arctic Norway from June 8 till August, and even at times to 
September 12. The dates of Scilla verna are, in the Faroes, 
June 14; Caithness, June 2; Cornwall, April 17; Carnarvon, 
May 14. 

Want of sunlight seems to be the main reason that some 
thirty-six species do not me their hae “or cannot do so with 
certainty year after yea: Aquatic plants (Potamogeton, &e.) 

rarely even set their frait ts; P; sigan has no fruits hg a 
though in specimens from Greenland (Baals River, 64° N. lat.) 


* Warming in Festskrift (1900), 261. 


THE LAND-VEGETATION OF THE FAROES 133 


to the genus assis of whioh vast paste oi are often foun 
without even a flower; Gardiner, in his Flor a of Forfarshire, says 
that neither he nor a shepherds have seen a Forfar specimen of 


"Few of the epdcion seem absolutely restricted to the mountains. 
Twenty-two are given as only found on the on eae plateaux 
(300 to 800 metres), while another twelve so found e ceptionally 
descend to the lower owe Of the spied contrasting lists given 

0 7. “Rocky flat 


at various altitudes, 265 m 50 m., tha 

on the southern slope of. re mountain “Pog altitude about 
510 m., may be compared with the War ll of Hoy in the 
Orkneys, alt. ied feet. On Fuglé Bahr - no Arctostaphylos 
Uva-ursi, A. alpi Vaccinium uliginosum, Saxifraga aizordes, 
S. appositifolia, “Asalea procumbens, Saussurea alpina, Ajuga 
pyr amidahs, D , Oxyria, or Draba incana ; while on the Ward 


bacea (?), Kenigia, Poa eee Pobjgnvmnt: viviparum, Carex 
rigida (?), or Alchemilla alpina 

Under the heading “ Plant meet the author quotes 
J. Bema atsky,+} who makes three divi ; 
formation ; 3. Derelict formations. i ‘Ostenfeld considers that 
t 


some parts of England gives some remarkable aspects. In Suffolk 
and Norfolk on the “ Breck-lan lands,” large fields, originally i 


cts -— 

Pa 1. Halophile formations, with four subdivisions; 2. Subalpine 
formations, with four subdivisions, and six minor subdivisions ; 
3. Alpine formations, with three subdivisions; 4. The vegetation 
of the sea-fowl cliffs; 5. Formations in the cultivated area, with 
three subdivisions. 

The author gives numerous lists after each subdivision of the 
dominant and subdominant ~ geronts = one doubts if these can 
be always maintained, as the examples are too 
te to be convincing. 

weeds of the Bin oat, and bere fields are eee 
Tetrahit, Avena sativa, Montia lamprosperma + 
media, Poa trivialis, Ranunculus repens, —— penis ative 


of the “Bo ibaa tion | 43 grass-meadows, secon weeds, &e. 


. dh Balai caiiac eeentaa nen oe 
“aa ne pp. 8. 


134 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


abundance a J ugoaetee officinalis, both on the cliffs and in the 
cultivated 
The serious are excellent, especially when the overcast 
sky is considered; one of a ‘“ Flowering cushion of Silene acaulis 
m6” shows hundreds of flowers expanded. Another r, 
« Street in Thorshaven showing ae vegetation on the roofs,” is 
very peer and sharp. 
esult of later investigations is that some species, reported by 
ace cienvens and classed as errors, have been refound, such 
as Ranunculus auricomus, Oxalis Acetosella, and Sec alpina. 


ARTHUR BENNETT. 


BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ¢de. 


Ar the meeting of the Linnean Society on February 20 a very 
interesting paper was read by Mr. Arthur W. Sutton, “ On nom d 
es and Species of the eineniierer Solanums.” He stated 


earing 
January 17th, 1884, and published in its Journal, xx. 498. Many 


ybrid s 
cross made in July 1887, and though cultivated a — years 
it has shown no sw periotity over ordinary potatoes so-call 
Solanum Commersonii * Violet,” was stated to be a sites ob- 
tained actigt bud variation from oe wild Solanum Commersonit 
In opposition to this claim many growers assert that it 


Paulsen. Many wild types of tuber-bearing Solanums have 
rimented with during the last few years, including Sola- 
num tuberosum, two forms from Mexico, S. polyadentwm Greenm., 
verrucosum Schleoht., S. Maglia Schlecht., S. etuberoswm Lindl, S. 
mii Dunal, received from Uruguay, rondi Carr., vs 
tuberosum var. boreale (syn. S. Fendlert). All these wild ty] 
flower freely, but in every case where a wild type produces fruit it 
has, with the exception of Solanum etuberosum, reproduced itself 
absolutely pure from seed; whereas all varieties of the cultivated 
potato which produce seed give rise sal the greatest possible varia- 
tion in the ngs, none corresponding exactly to the parent. 
There is ss a = difference in the form of the pollen-grains 
of the wild types of tuber-bearing Solanums compared with pollen- 
grains of cultivated renee: the former being elliptical, and the 
latter very gies — form. Solanwm etuberosum is the onl 


BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC. 135 


was given by Lindley, but small tubers are invariably 
found under cultivation, and their size has greatly increase 
during the past twenty years, until they resemble in size the culti- 


which 
of these wild types gave rise to our cultivated potatoes. A fact 


tans, although during the whole period it has been grown in close 


year after year. The potatoes originally introduced into England 
or into Europe were certainly introduced as cultivated potatoes, 
and not as wild types, and it is at least doubtful whether in Chili, 
lsewhere, any specific type of tuber-bearing Solanum 
(apart from Solanum etuberosum) can be found which will, under 
cultivation, give plants at all like the potato of commerce. A 
brief summary of the history of the introduction of the potato 
into Europe was given, and a photographic copy shown of the 
earliest drawing of the potato, by Philippe de Sivry, sent by him 
to Clusius in 1589 and preserved in the Musée Plantin at Antwerp. 

Pror. Sarcent has issued the first part of the second volume 
of his important work on Trees and Shrubs, “ illustrations of new 


lished long since by his handsome and scholarly Silva of North 
America, to which Trees and Shrubs may be reg: as in some 


hew species of Crategus—a genus of extraor 

North erica, concerning which reference may be made 

Prof. Sarg per in this Journal ugust last; eight 
Viburnums, three of them new, and two 


panese 
Loniceras, described by Dr. Rehder, the most recent monographer 


136 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


ehder (a n 
hybrid between M. fusca and M. communis) and Alvaradoa amor- 
phoides. The work, which is issued by Messrs. Houghton Mifflin 

& Co., of Harton is admirably printed. 
Tue Canadian Department of Agriculture has issued a hand- 
some quarto volume on the Farm Weeds of Canada which rae 
fail to be of great service to the farmers of that region. Ther 
are 52 excellent plates by Mr. Norman Criddle, each entrants 
some plant which it is highly desirable they should know how to 
deal with, while on four others, even more useful, the seeds of 
these species are very carefully portrayed, of the natural size and 
so enlarged. The letterpress, a page to each plate, by Dr. J anne 
Fletcher, F.L.S., has been prepared with equal care; a good de- 


introduction dealing with various practical points . connection 
with agriculture, and including a glossary. We have never seen a 
work more thoroughly adapted to its purpose, and we vaniaainiahe 
the Departs: on an excellent piece of work, 


of the “in d ¢ one os : sing 
this table of contents, it would oem that the oS iy plants 
and ferns are entirely omitted, for they find no mention, being in- 
cluded under “introduction”! It need hardly be said that 
Mr. Marshall’s account is an excellent summary of the phanero- 
gamic botany of the county. 

Tue Westminster Gazette of March 17 supplies us with an 
excellent example of newspaper botany :— “‘ Botanists seem now 


veneration by the Druids,” and far from being “a favourite emblem 
in Christian art” it is but _— iuigiooal therein. 


= JOURNAL OF BOTANY, 1889 to 1907 inel 
Eighteen Volumes in green Publisher's cloth, quite _ 3 
new; 1907 in parts. Also volume for 1883 i in oe 8 : 
~ eloth. What offers? Apply to— 


Rev. W. W. FLEMYNG, Coolfin, Portlaw, Co. ies 


254 pe., Demy S8vo, Crorm Extra, Price 9s. 6D. NET. ‘ss 


_ BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX — 
DECEASED BRITISH é IRISH BOTA iI 


JAMES BRITTEN, K.S.G., uk & G. S. BOULGER, | Fes 
BOUND UP TOGETHER WITH . 

FIRST (1893-97) & SECOND (1898-1902) ‘SUPPLE 
The SUPPLEMENTS can also be had pci price 1/6 each ; postage 1d. 


Pp. 88, IN pe Cover, ae 9s. 6p., PosTAGE 2p. 


” FLORA of GLAMORGANSHIRE 
< By H. J. RIDDELSDELL, MA 


as ae from ae ‘Journal of Botany,’ 1907. A very limited 
mber of this reprint can be had. : 


Demy 8vo, 118 pp., Price 3s. 


| A — to es tage Botany, Ad. 


pad Svo, Price Ise ee 


OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS. 


NOW READY. Royal 4to, pp. vii + 211, with colowred plates and 
numerous other figures, Gils price 21s. net. 


Ae of FLORAL MECHANISM — 
ELECTION ee DIAGRAMS AND DESCRIPTIONS 

OF COMMON Seen RANGED AS AN INTRODUCTION TO THE 
SYSTEMATIC oemie: or ANGIOSPERMS. a 


By A. H. CHURCH, Jesus College, Oxford. 
Part I., drs: I~XII. (Jan.—April). 


KNUTH'S HANDBOOK OF FLORAL POLLINATION, 


bas a tae Hermann Miiller’s work, The Fertilization of Flowers by Insects, 
translated by J. tnswortH Davis. Vol. ag ed ack, 21s. net; cloth 18s, 
Vol, I1., morocco back, 35s, net ; cloth, 31s. 6d. n 


ANNALS OF BOTANY. _ Bditea by I. Bayney Banrovr, 
: H. Scorr, spr W. G. Fartow; assisted by other Botanists. Vol. XXIL., 
No. LXEXV April, 1 


List of Botanical Books on application. 


‘London: HENRY FROWDE, Oxford University Press, Amen Corner, E.C. 


CATALOGUE OF : 
BRITISH MARINE ALG. 
By E. L. BATTERS. 

- A few copies of this work, which was reprinted from the ‘Journal : 
of Botany’ some Dae ago, and which was thought to be quite out 2 


of print, have been found amongst oversheets, and can be hid bound 
in limp cloth, for ‘6s. 9d., post 


Demy 8vo, 23 pp., Price Is., Posrace Ip. 


INTERNATIONAL RULES 
BOTANICAL NOMENCLATURE 


ADOPTED BY THE INTERNATIONAL BOTANICAL CONGRESS 
HELD AT VIENNA, 1905. 


Demy 8vo, 44 pp., Brien Is., Postrace Ip, 


NDEX ABECEDARIUS, 


AN NI ABETICAL INDEX THE FIRST EDITION OF THE 
* SPECIES PLANTARUM™ OF LINNAEUS. 


CoMPILED BY WILLIAM PHILIP HIERN, F.R.S. 


London: WEST, NEWMAN & Co., 64, Hatton Garden. 


Subscriptions for 1908 (768. post free) should be sent to West, Newman & Co, 


vo 
No. 545 _ MAY, 1908 Vol. XLVI 


THE 


JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


BRITISH AND FOREIGN 


EDITED BY 


JAMES BRITTEN, K.S.G., F.L.S. 


CONTENTS 


‘Siow 


. PAGE 
The serial and System matic sages Nores,—The Scape of Taraz- 
Position of Se aes ——e aus- cum.—Sagina Reuteri Boiss.— 
tralis. By Caannotre M. utes Orthotvickem diaphanum Schrad. 
son, B.Se. (Plates: 490, 491) . yar. aguaticum Davies.—Local- 
ag sr Rubi poeymiers orp 
The Forms of Salvia Verbenaca L. ver somniferum.— 
By H. iene B.A. ae m- fear fat Didynodon "Nicholsont, 
eluded) . eee spec vo $2Z bite 
nom tev: ~ tt 
New or Critical British anne: es 
Gzorer M 151 | NO 
nee Masses, FL Mathematisehe ” and mikrosko- 
The Belengeas of : Bothriostine. pisch- ait ee itber 
PLS. 155 t+ Van xis 
Book-Notes, News, &¢. ..  .. +. 
Notes on nine het ul ARTHUR 
Bennett, F.L.S. . . 160 Sais 0 —The Subsection Eu- 
canine of the Genus Rosa. By 
La Gasca and Ba ‘ Hortas a Major A . H, Wottsex-Dop (eon- 
Londinensis : . 163 -finued}. 
LONVON | 


WEST, NEWMAN & ©OO., 54, HATTON GARDEN, _E,C. 
DULAU & ORs OHO: SQUARE - 


"Price One Shitting and Eightpence — 


THE 


JOURNAL OF BOTANY 
’ BRITISH AND FOREIGN 
JAMES Bn eTEN K.8.G., F.L.S. 


,™ 
> 


‘T'ue JournaL or Botany was established in 1863 by Dr. Seemann. 
In 1872 the editorship was assumed by Dr. Henry Trimen, who, 
assisted during part of the time by Mr. J. G. Baker and Mr. Spencer 


Satatod by no obhien rns It affords a vais and prompt medium 
i di 


_ for the publication of new iscoveries, and appears regularly and 
* punctually on the 1st of each month. While more especially ——— 
with systematic botany, observations of ev kind are welcomed. 


_ Kispecial prominence has from the first been ae to British skiing: 
and it may safely be said that nothing of primary importance bearing 
-_ upon this subject has remained unnotice 
Bibliographical anton have an received and continue to receive 

considerable attention, and the history of many obscure ieee 
has been elucidated. Every number contains reviews of new and 
important books written by competent critics: in this as in ian » thes 
respect a strictly independent attitude has been maintained. While in 
- mo way officially connected with the Department of Botany of the 
_ British Museum, the Journal has from the first been controlled by 
- those whose acquaintance with the National Herbarium has. enabled 
i as to Paes its pages for recording facts of interest and ok 
en the Museum contain 
oy 1896 i it boca eo to increase the size of the Journal, rere 
to the number of papers sent for publication: ie number of plates 
was at the same time maphack ted. 


Tee Subscriptions (16s. post free) and advertisements ge later than the 24th of 
_ each month) should be sent to West, Newman & Co., 5 tton Garden, London 
- communications for pabliontiGn and books for review to. 
The Editor, 41 Boston Road, Brentford. 
i The volumes for 1884 to 1895, bound in cloth, can still be had, price 14s. eat or 
2710s. the set. From 1996 to 1906, bound in eloth, can be had at £1 Is. 


AUTHORS’ SEPARATE COPIES.—Contributors are presented with six 
a NAL AN 


_ the order is received. e ‘ or special sep se copies are as under :— 
2 pages ola copies 3 i _ 25 = ta = S pages 25 = 8s. 


ae 8. 100 me ge eee 
A deoator ‘niet ss se to be ciuseel in ; aieal Proportion. Senate Titles, 
Wrappers, &c., extra 


2 : For articles supplied a ame in the Journal, and not re-made up, the 
: e is considerab 


sisi - WEST, NEWMAN 4 iS ae 


* 


Journ. Bot. Tab. 491. 


AL} 
am ab s eee 
‘RACK 


West, Newman proc. 


SCYTOTHAMNUS AUSTRALIS Hook, f. & Harv. 


137 


THE MORPHOLOGY AND SYSTEMATIC POSITION OF 
SCYTOTHAMNUS AUSTRALIS. 


By Cuartorre M. Gisson, B.Se. 
(Prates 490, 491.) 


Tuts alga was first described as Chordaria australis by J. G, 
gandhi in Linnea, xy. p. 47 (1841). It had been collected in New 
Zealand during the voyage of the ‘Astrolabe’ and given to Agardh 
by Achille Richard. It was sterile, and was onde Agardh 


distinct generically from Chordaria, Four years later it was 
made the type of a new a Satdicentans. by Hooker and 
Harvey i in me Journ. Bot. iv. p. 531, and was furnished with a 


on tidal rocks. These authors give an accurate pp, of the 

mature vegetative structure of the thallus, making the statement 

that it is solid or hollow according to age. They describe the re- 
i, inter fila peripheri 


describing the plant, expresses a similar opinion, based upon the 
structure of bse: thallus and the position and appearance of the 

spora ngia. n describing it again, however, in 1881 (Till Algern. 
Syst. ii. 62), 2 points out that it differs from Chordariacee in that 
its peripheral filaments are not free but are cemented together into 


a firm tissue. 

De Toni (Syll. Alg. iii. p. 455, 1895), “and Kiitzing (Sp. Alg. 
p. 547, 1849, and Tab. Ph lead viii. 6, . 12, 1858), in their deserip- 
tions add nothing to previous accounts, but the latter figures the 
habit of the plant, - nine a longitudinal and transverse section 
of “ mature thallu 


a terial 
The following account is based on an examination m4 mai 
preserved » ing which was placed at my dap by ~ 
co y of the authorities of the British Museum, and was = 
to them by Mr. R. M. Laing, of Christchurch. The examina 
Journan or Borany.—Vou. 46. [May, 1908./ L 


138 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


was made by means of series of microtome sections stained with 

Hoffmann’s Blue and supplemented by unstained a sections. 
Mature thallus.—The — thallus (fig. 1) can be divided 
oughly into owl zones: (1) The innermost, whisk consists of 

besigsteatiteally st ing filaments, meine es branching and having 


which are or three times as long as broad, and about three 
times as brad as the bers filaments. pes cells are joined 
end to end, so as to form irregular filamen atid: are connected 


m 
into a singh: nebwork by lateral projections “cere the cells. (3) An 
external zone of radiating mon ae filaments dichotomising 
repulaily towards the outside. The inner ‘cells of neighbouring 
filaments are joined by projections, so agen sc the cells a charac- 
teristic irreg shape. The outer cells of the filaments are 
closely adpressed to seer a limiting layer. None of these layers 
are sharply de limited fr om one another, oa like those 


The relative proportions of these layers vary according to the age 
of the tha e no gers of cells in the radiating filaments 
becoming proportionately much larger in the older parts of the 


thallus by remeneug from the | limiting layer which remains always 
meristema 

n none il the material examined by me was the thallus 
hollow. This does not, of course, exclude the possibility that 
other material might be found to be hollow, but one fact observed 
durin e cutting of the sections seems to suggest an explana- 
tion of the differences found in this respect. The central fila- 
ments form a very loose tissue, easily separable from the rest of 
the thallus, and when hand sections are cut the middle of them 
often drops out, thus giving the sections a spuriously hollow 


that the wall of all the cells consists of two parts: (1) an inner 
firm one which is nearly as thick in the central tissue as the 
lumen of the cells is broad, but is thinner in the outer; and (2) an 

outer very soft gelatinous part which is of very grea t thickness in 
the central tissue, but becomes less and less thick in * che interme- 
diate eo till in the limiting layer it is apparently absent. In 


airs.—On all ive of the re but especially in the 
younger parts, are found groups of hairs (figs. 2 and 3). These 
groups vary in size and frequency, but are in all cases so plentiful 
that it is difficult to see how they can have been overlooked by 


from Dictyosiphon i in aving n no hairs. These hairs have no con- 
ise close 


POSITION OF SCYTOTHAMNUS AUSTRALIS 139 


they become also more elongated, thus _ofiginating & “tight y 
depressed group of young hairs (figs. 4 and 5). Rapid transverse 
divisions now take place at the base of each hair, so that an inter- 
calary growing point is originated, which produces many more 
cells towards the outside than towards the inside ; and these outer 
cells elongate rapidly, so that the group of hairs projects far 
beyond the surface. At the same time the surrounding thallus 
has continued to grow, so we the ane group of hairs occupies 
a gr ed depression n (igs. 3 and 7). 

Pot iio were cut of many growing points 
both longitatiantiy ie and transversely, but in no case was a any defi- 
nite apical cell seen. The apex is occupied by a group of nee 


resembling neighbouring cells in appearance. In shape they are 
polygonal Beem and divisions take place in them parallel to em 
sides and base (figs. 8, 9 and 10). There is no r 


egular seque 
of divisions, aa the various tissues are not sharply differertiated 
in regard to their origin. Rapid divisions in the ngaavg cut off 
take place for some distance behind the growing point (fig. 11). 
Division ceases first in the inner tissue and the cells become 
gradually mature from inside pape 8 rae in the older parts of 
the pele only the limiting layer ristematic. 
the tip of the Cee is an blunt, and this 

Soscanes for the fact that the last section of a transverse series is 
always about a dozen cells in diameter. This is in strong con- 
trast with the form of the apex in Dictyosiphon feniculaceus, in 
which Murbeck (Vid. Selsk. Skrift. Math. Nat. Klass. Christiania, 
1900) saree a single apical cell 

The apices of branches vary in appearance according to the 
activity with which Paget is pro nse 

When s quite young its cells remain closely 
packed and divide wastioale over a — length; but as the 


form and structure, till finally, just before growth ceases, nei au 
small gro up of meristem, perhaps eight cells a ne nt tudinal 
section, is seen. The young cells are readily distinguishable from 
the bhiee ones by their contents. These in the young cells are 
dense and uniformly granular; when stained with Hoffmann’s 
Blue the chromatophores are indistinguishable, but the — are 
noticeable (fig. 11); in the mature cells numerous 
chromatophores are seen, embedded in a much less eae sa 
pag Ie while the nuclei are invisible or are only seen with 
great . 12). a 
iaeocpi —These are only found on plants in which gro “ 
has stopped. “These plants are distinguishable by a rather darker 
colour, and by a somewhat greater thickness of their ultimate 
branches, 


L2 


140 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


A section of the tip of any fertile branch (fig. 12) shows that 
the tissues are quite mature right up to the apex, thus ae 
a great contrast with a sterile growing branch, owing to 
aiffarenae:: in appearance between young and mature cells ripe: 
described. The sporangia, which occur all over the surface of the 
plant, are unilocular, and are modified cells of the limiting layer ; 


first begins, as in the material available mature spor angie 
found on all parts of the plant. They are distinguishable in the 
earliest stage (fig. 13) as cells of the limiting layer which hav 
swollen a little and do not stain quite so deeply. They wonibace 
to grow until their shorter diameter is three or four times that of 
a cell of the limiting layer, and they are somewhat pear-shaped. 
Then the protoplasm ae ove a vacuolated (fig. 14); these 
vacuoles swell, and so: of the n together, so that they 
become rrepalaan in shape. After this t sie protoplasm increases in 
amount, thus rome a the vacuoles, at me e same time it 


ecomes marked out in a oe. areas; the eas are partly 
bounded by the hte and partly b $ ot: larger and more 
deeply-staining granules 15). Finally, fissures extend in- 


elve 
off to form spores (figs. 16 and 17). The method of dehiscence 
of the sporangia was not obi ed. 


It will be seen from the above that in the mature structure of 
the thallus Scytothamnus stands between Dictyossphonacee and 
Chordariacee, while in the position and structure of its sporangia 
; pat : t 


work has been done on the group that it is impossible to estimate 
the value of this character, or indeed of any character, in discuss- 
ing the systematic position of the plant. 

It has been thought for a long time that S. australis is iden- 
tical with the plant known as D. fasciculatus. The dried material 
of this species in the National Herbarium was examined, with the 
result that the type-specimen bearing the following label—‘ D. fas- 

eiculatus H.& H. Lord heckinnc’s Is., J. D. Hooker, Antaret. 
Exped. 1839-43,” was found to differ from S. australis in being 
quite hollow, and in the fact that the cjg oa cells, instead o 
forming radiating moniliform filaments, joined into a solid 
parenchyma of rounded cells, in fact the lant ad the structure of 

a true Dictyosyphon. The sporangia strongly resemble those of 
S. australis, but so also do those of other species of ss hig Hey 
Four other dried specimens—viz., D. f. wlatus Hook. = 
Eden Harbour, Magellan Straits; D. teemounins, Koooler S 

d, 1842, Lieut. A. Smith; D. fasciculatus, Falkland Is., J. D. 
Hooker; Desmarestia fasciculata, Campbell Island, No. 43, Dr. 


THE FORMS OF SALVIA VERBENACA 141 


Ine 
authorities of the British Museum for placi ing the material at my 
vere and for affording me the facilities for carrying on the 
Ww 


Especia 
which they have fou been so ready to give, and at whose 
suggestion the work was begun. My thanks are also due to the 


oe a group of hairs, x 63. 4, 5, 6, 7. es in so apm: of a group 

of hairs, x 281. 8. Longitudinal section of arowing point, 9. Same, 

showing differentiation of tissues, x 126. Transvi vee 

fn g pink barrie: the last section of a sic through the tip of a growing 
‘ “ - ‘6 19. ‘ 


b 
thivart tip of a fertile ames Stages in development of sporangi 
13. Initial stage, x 281. i, Vacaolation, x 569. 15. Cutting o 

x 569. 16. Further stage ee speci 
gium, x 281. ty fats Jigt Fasvicslét us, transverse section of thallus 
dried material, 


THE FORMS OF SALVIA VERBENACA L. 
By H, W. Puaszey, B.A. 
(Concluded from p. 106.) 


Tue characters of the solince of these plants can hardly be 
BERT ee of equ with those of the hair-clothing 
and 


by Bentham oa has since been more accurately described by 
. Briquet, renders any specific charact 
that organ liable to be fallacious, and its Sviae pereeun’y in 
view of the gradual transitions Sins ov are to be found, 
consideration In this 
connection it is it is of interest to remark . a son» allied 
species, ensis L. and S. lanigera ae, = 8. ersa 
auct. non ‘ton, are both known to produce dimorphic cp seca 


Le THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


The small corollas of the former resemble those of the large- 
flowered S. Verbenaca, but in my experience do not oc sae on the 
same plants as the proterandrous flowers. Another of a 
polymorphic corolla among the Labiate is apparently that of our 
common =the 58 ta Glechoma. 

In f these facts, then, and as M. Briquet’s emphatic 
obsarnitibas that all the different forms pass into one another 
seem to confirmed by a perusal of the specimens in the 
National Herbarium, where comparatively few are exactly alike, I 
am disposed to follow that author in referring the whole of these 
plants (except S. multifida) to one aggregate species, S. Verbenaca 
is, her ig | ee hair-clothing and the calyx as its most impor- 


peabalecian of this aggregate species I find a matter of 
some difficalt ty, which is enhanced by my limited acquaintance 
with the plants in a living state. The most natural ayaa 
as far as I can eee is that of the Abbé Coste, modified, in 
the way in which the different forms pass into each thie Med the 
reduction of his eres species to the rank of subspecies. This 
appears preferable to the ie apc roposed in Les Labiées 
des Alpes Maritimes, inasmuch as it seems correctly to make the 
type of S. Verbenaca an ititersiadinte between the S. clandestina 
cone: S. sited oe forms, and does not entirely ignore the floral 
charact 

lt sik ‘already been shown that the plant primarily intended 
in the second edition of the Species Plantarwm under the name of 
S. Verbenaca is a form of slender growth, with narrow, deeply-cut 
leaves. And it is unlikely that Linnzeus was actually acquainted 
wit the dark-coloured, ree robust t form that inhabits Great 


from er chosen as an ill 

ic. 167 (afterwards used by St. Am n his unt of S. pallidi- 
flora), which is obeinianty ¥ more like ¢ as * British plant than ic. 208, 
or the figure of Triumfetti. 

With regard to S. clandestina, the ot rg — in the 
Species Plantarum, together with Barrelier’s ic. 220, suffices to 
accurately fix it as the Siactoas ma in roms series with the most 
deeply-cut leaves “a palest flow 

The position of S. hormi von Pane: is not so clear, but as it 
is stated to be eealescent and intermediate between S. Verbenaca 


near the end of the series opposite to S. clandestina. It is note- 
worthy that in this instance a plant with cleistogamous flowers is 


THE FORMS OF SALVIA VERBENACA 143 


perhaps by Sir James Smith, in whose herbarium the o 
broad-leaved British plant figures as 5. 

name to forms with relatively entire leaves, whether narrow or 
broad, and places all the others, although with some hesitation, 
under S. clandestina, making of the apparent type of this latter 
plant a variety multifida. peeene se 

Tf the first three published names be recognized in this way 
as representing three distinct subspecies, there remains the allo- 
cation of those following which stand largely for more or less 


proterandrous and cleistogamous flowers, varying tween | 

type of S. Verbenaca and S. clandestina, to the former of which, 

on the evidence of the specimens in the National Herbarium, 

S. collina Lowe may similarly be referred. The type of S. poly- 
ha Hoffm. i i 


characters of S. horminoides and S. Verbenaca f S. controversa 
Ten. Ih 
little doubt but that this has been rightly ae by Parlatore 


d M. Briquet as a tall, hairy, narrow-leaved ally of S. clandestina, 


diflora St. Amans, seem applicable to a comparatively 
form of the restricted erbenaca. Under S 


ever, two plants appear to be included, the corolla in one being 
blue, and a the shee purple with white spots at the throat. The 


144 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


blue-flowered form is that afterwards described and figured in 
Jordan & Fourreau’s Icones as Gallitrichum pallidiflorum, and is 
eneniel by a fairly good specimen in the National Herbarium 
(Billot, no. at sub S. hormanoides), which shows it to be the 


benaca vy. incisa by Bentham and. v. horminoides ie M. B rique si 
which appears to deserve reten tion as a <conte variety, its 
leaf-cutting, at least in the extreme states, being very different 
from that of the typical S. horminoides Pourr. To this variety 
the Gallitrichum anglicum of Jordan & Fourreau may also be 
d 


It may not be superfluous, act to point out that Gre- 
nier & Godron’s S. horminoides i the plant of Pourret, but 
rather a form of S. clandestina L., gi that M. Briquet’e v. ampli- 
frons is y, Deneiany indistinguishable from the type of S. hormt- 

noides Pourr 
arrangement of these plants will therefore stand as 

follows, viz. 

s. ES Sp. Plant. 1, 25. 

Stem simple or branched, pubescent, with admixture of spread- 
ing pilose hairs and stalked glands above. Leaves mostly radical, 
ae except sometimes on the veins below, sensi § oblong 
roadly ovate in contour, with margins varying from irregularly 
phibasiialxeites with serrate-crenate lobes, to bluntly serrate. Calyx 
large, with broad upper lip and spinescent teeth, clothed with 
stalked glands and gee pilose hairs, the rence ec con- 


) 

long, with divergent lips, the upper ert and falcate or 

galeate in profile and the lower spreading and deflexed, to a 

oe form having the corolla only 6 mm. in length, with 
ual a lips, the nae nearly straight. A character- 

istic scent em e glands. 

Subsp. 1. cuanpestina. S. clandestina L. Sp. Plant. a. 36, 
non ejusdem herb. = S. precow “Savi, Fl. Pis.” ex Lois. Not 
clandestina v. multifida Benth. Labiat. eae et spec. = S. Verbonata 
y. multifida Vis. Fl. Dalm. ap. Briquet in Fl. des Alp. Marit. 
erst P. Sint. It. Troj. No. 289 (under S. Verbenase v. vernalis 
Boi 

Dwarf in habit; leaves light i oblong, deeply pinnatifid 
or pinnatipartite. Calyx very pilose. Corolla pale blue, with 

middle lobe of the lower ays white. 

Var. angustifolia DC, Prod, xii. 295, = 8S. controversa Ten. Syll. 


THE FORMS OF SALVIA VERBENACA 145 


Fl. Neap. non ene = S. Verbenaca v. controversa Briquet in FI. 
des 7 

Ta = more pilose than the mv epi: type. Leaves 
BS Blows with usually narrow and distant segm 

Subsp. 2. Verpenaca. 8S. Verbenaca L. Sp. mien 2, 35 (sensu 
restricto) = S. clandestina Benth. Labiat. gen. et spec. ex parte 
non L.=S. Verbenaca v. clandestina Briquet in Fl. des Alp. Marit, 
Exsice. Bourg. Pl. —— 313 (sub S, congo Bourg. Pl. Canar. 
550 (sub S. clandests 


oblongifolia Benth. Labiat. gen. ie — 240 = S. oblon- 

gata Vahl Enum. = S. palldifiora St. Am. Fl. Ag. ex parte = 
Gallitrichum pallidiflorim Jord. & Fourr. sr Fl. Eur. ii. ri 

. Verbenaca, type and v. oblongata Briquet in Fl. des Alp. Marit. 
Exsice. a No. 1296 (sub S. horminoides) ; Billot, No. 1945 (sub 
S. — 

Lea; oo alti t — crenate-serrate, less deeply and irregu- 
larly divided than in 

Subsp. 3. HORMINOIDES. . orminotdes Pourr. a Narb. 
in Mém. Acad. Toul: iii. sek , non » Gren & oto S. Ver benaca 


a 
all and an in habit; stem often reddish or dull purple. 
Leaves deep green, more spreadin g than in subspecies 1 and 2, 
oblong or ovate in outline, usually less than twice as long as broad, 
bluntly serrate or slightly sinuate, the uppermost generally very 
broad. Calyx suffused with dull blue- Sipe much darker than in 


preceding subspecies, less pilose above, but with numerous glands. 
Corolla purple or purplish-blue, often with two white ee at the 
base . the lower lip; cleistogamous flowers very pre 


. incisa Benth. Labiat. gen. et spec. "940 (pro aici “Verbeaca) 
= Ghalsiriebans anglicwm Jord. & Fourr. Icones 
= S. Verbenaca v. horminoides oo. He ti Alp. Marit 
Exsiec. Panes Salisbury Crags, Edinburg 
Sen or_pinnatlobed Ps, - ar rmost often suddenly 
acuminate and ry irregularly 
Tt must not ai ot ‘as a ‘of the foregoing forms 
oasicnineted by intermediates, as pointed out by M. ene and in in 
consequence the splintabbery naming of specimens is at 
matter of difficulty, especially when in drying the pire have 
become shrivelled or have fallen away. The Exsiccata quoted are 
to 7 found in nm National Herbarium. 
return to the papa subject of this paper— 


Fa ua tering gig Ss found t Britain, and it will 
aaily to oo ak ee ea a the beginning of this 


146 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


article as that commonly met with here must be referred to the 
subspecies horminoides. This is equally evident from its habit, 
its broad and — radical leaves, dark-coloured calyces, and 
inconspicuous corollas 

considerable degree of variation, however, may be found, 
par oa 3 in the leaf-cutting, which is certainly much influenced 
by local conditions, and sometimes shows remarkable differences, 
even on the same individual. The typical subspecies may be sai 
to be the plant growing in ordinary seasons on the sand-hills at 
Deal, in which the radical leaves are for the most part broadly 
ovate, and slightly sinuate with shallow, rounded lobes bluntly 
serrate along the margins. In dry, exposed situations, the foliage 


radical leaves uniformly pinnatifid, with contiguous, crenate lobes, 
idrib. 


and meee reaching fully ser ay to the m Between these 
extremes every gradation may be found here as on the Continent, 
the Siete features in the foliage of these horminoides forms 


that are visible in the herbarium being that the radical leaves are 
never very narrow, and the uppermost cauline pair invariably very 
pee 
ish examples also show noticeable gk get in the pilosity 

of the stom — the number of its glandular hairs, whic very 
scarce in specimens, and extremely bo eek in others ; but 
I cannot find that the variations i in a respects are in any way 
correlated with those of other chara 

The calyx in our plants is uate uniform, varying only 
in size and in the somewhat greater abundance of os in 
those erg where the glandular hairs of the stem are most 
humer 

Of yes corolla, which very frequently shrivels in dried speci- 
mens, and often away, 1 have been able to make a series of 
observations in the field which entirely confirm M. Briquet’s 
statements as to its polymorphism. The descriptions in our 
British ian’ seem to overlook this important characteristic 
(although they note the dimorphic flowers of S. pratensis) and 
rs applicable only to a corolla of semi- cleistogamous form which 

appens to be very prevalent. This polymorphism is not readily 
seen in most dried specimens, and was not apparent to me on first 
examining the collection in the National Herbarium; but in 
September, 1905, when at Newquay, Cornwall, I contrived to 
recognize, among a number of plants presenting, as I thought, 
the ordinary appearance of S. Verbenaca, one individual with 
the corollas conspicuously large and exserted, with the lips sub- 
equal but divergent, and the upper one rey eee bares thus 
according fairly well with the intermediate flowe by 
M. Briquet. 


THE FORMS OF SALVIA VERBENACA 147 


In June, 1906, oo plant came under my observation at Deal, 
where I examin ed large number of spikes eter 
h 


During the tie a wclivhioe of 1907 I received fresh specimens 
ga atierdd’ near Guildford, and saw the plant growing in quantity 


in the same spikes, th ¢ forms varying from a small one, 6 mm. 
long and hardly siteading the calyx, with equal closely sonstdlvedl 
lips and the sexual organs included, to a larger erandrous 


seemed to produce a mixture of spineniédiats and ogres oom 
flowers. A feature of the corolla which is well see ) 
terandrous flowers, but which is obscured, though still ae 
in the smaller closed corollas, is the occurrence of two white spots, 
surrounded with dark purple, in the throat at the base of the 
lower lip. This was remarked equally in all of the localities, and 
is very fairly shown in Jordan and Fourreau’s figure of Galiitri- 
chum anglicum. 
In the following September the same plants in Gloucestershire 
and Middlesex, being still in bloom, were re-examined, together 
with others in two spots near Torquay, but a this date no pro- 
terandrous flowers whatever could be found, the largest corollas 
being of a small, intermediate type mingled with an abundance of 
others pier Sena mer 
ese 0 would seem to show that the form of the 
corolla in British habitats is not only polymorphic but very irre- 
gularly so, and depends largely on the locality and season, with a 
great prevalence of cleistogamous and semi-cleistogamous flowers 
at all times and the chief development of proterandrous corollas 
early in the summer—in all of these particulars agreeing with 
great exactness with the account of isis flowers and their fertili- 
zation which we owe to M. hs uet. 
The plant growing at the Lizard which arrested a attention 
_ in 1902 owing to the size of its flowers is a tall dark form, more 
than usually glandular, with broad, deeply-cut leaves resembling 


148 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


those of other British plants which I should refer to S. hormi- 
noides vy. incisa. Its chief interest lies in the development of its 
in 


proterandrous corollas, some of which reach 15 mm. 


minotdes, the only form s 
Vazon Bay, Guernsey, formerly referred to S. clandestina L. by 


for a fine set of living plants, both wild and from the garden. In 
age I possess an authentic specimen, dated July, 1906, from 
r. ce. 


this new species may be S. pratensis by its much 
smaller and eglandular flowers; from S. clandestina by its blue 
concolorous flowers, differ shaped corollas, and less rugose 


calyx-teeth, absence of viscosity owing to scarcity of glandular 
hairs, and by its different odour. . 

There would appear to be no difficulty in distinguishing 
S. Marquandii from S. pratensis, as it has obviously not only the 


THE FORMS OF SALVIA VERBENACA 149 


much smaller and Sonata corolla but both the calyx and the 
eee of the Verben cen : 


te is less spreading and less persistent. egree of 
viscosity of the stem is variable, but, on an average, spiebably less 
than that of S. horminoides, and none of the s specimens that I 
have seen show such an i of glands as the plant at the 
Lizard. Three of Mr. Bennett’s specimens are less glandular and 
hairy than any of my British ‘sxiaeple oat while the remaining two, 
taken in different years, and also Mr. Druce’s, are more pilose, 
and possess fairly numerous a Mr. Marquand’s gathering 


It is presumably to these ani which, as in other Verbenaca 
forms, occur on the calyx in greater profusion than on the stem, that 
the scent of these plants is due, and as the foliage of all of them, 
so far as I can trace, is quite eglandular, it should consequently 
be also odourless, the scent proceeding solely from the glandular 
inflorescence. Acco to Mr. Druce, the whole plant of 
S. Marquandii smells “ of calamint, quite different from the heavy 
odour of S. Verbenaca,” but on testing Mr. Marquand’s fresh 
specimens with others obtained the same day from Hampton 
Court, I found that in both cases s the ner was confined to the 


the British plant was much the stronger, whites might be attri- 


may prove structurally different from those of our ordinary Clary, 
and it is possible that the odour, in addition to being fainter, is 
also slightly ee oat although there is no marked contrast, such 

i omparing fresh specimens of S. horminoides 


atensis. 
t will be remembered that some of the French botanists have 
via variations of scent in the Salvias of this group, but their 
remarks throw little light on our British plants, their principal 
conclusion being that the clandestina forms, which o 
tape possess the strongest odour. 
yx of 8. Marquandii is distinguished by its author from 
that of S. Verbenaca by its less spiny teeth, and is stated to be 
only 5-6mm. long. This | does not hold good with my Marquandiz 
material, ind on com it with a large number of British 
specimens I quite fail to find: after sttowings for ee in 
fruit, any difference in the teeth or yet in the size of the calyx, 


150 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


which, when fully developed, is 9-10 mm. in length in all of the 
specimens. ere ee minor divergencies, however, in other 
respects, the calyx of S. Marquandit being much lighter in colour, 

suffused generally with a pinkish purple, with the upper lip a 
little narrower and a trifle recurved upwards at the apex after the 
fashion of S. pratensis. The glands of the upper lip, also, are 
fewer and on longer stalks, and are freely interspersed with much 
longer pilose hairs than are met with on the upper side of the 
calyx in the British plants. 

‘The comparison of the corolla of S. Marquandii with that a 
the Hampton n Court form proved most interesting. In Mr. Mar 
quand’s specimens, which are somes this organ was uni- 
formly utes ndrous, from 12 to nearly 15 mm. in total length, 
with the upper lip galeate in wapiile and the lower spreading and 
deflexed. e smaller flowers were indistinguishable in shape 


ft 

greater contraction of the throat within the calyx; and the chief 
difference in colour lay in the corolla of the Guernsey plant being 
wholly concolorous, without the oes spots at the throat, and its 
hue somewhat brighter and more tinged with lilac Mr. Mar- 
quand’s largest Sowers. showed a slightly ae upper lip, and 
gen approximated to the large corollas of the Lizard ‘lass 
of 190 

ut this type of corolla is not invariably produced in i Mar- 

f Ww 


q , for one of Mr. Bennett’s specimens . Reeves, 
pete 1886) ao smaller and differently shaped pg ae not 
exceeding 10 n the central spike; and in another (M. Dawber 


May, 1886) the I Seal branches secs nothing but small flowers, 
some of which are of semi-cleistogamous form, and only 7 mm. 
long. It is thus evident that this plant is subject to the same 
polymorphism of the corolla as other Verbenaca forms, although 
it produces a much greater igegreieyt of proterandrous flowers 
than we are accustomed to see in Brita: 

From these considerations it will o seen that this Salvia 
cannot be named S. horminoides, but agrees essentially in its 
slender habit and narrow leaves with the restricted S. Verbenaca, 


t. ” and eit the foes and aye of the same plant, 
Gallitrichum pallidiflorum, in Jordan & Fourreau’s Icones, both 
the specimen and the figure showing not only the same habit, 
foliage, and corolla-colouring, but even the same peculiarities of 
the form, glands, and agrenk of the calyx. 
If this be admitted, it may be considered that of the forms 
shown in the poem clavi we have in Britain the subspecies 
. horminoides Pourr ected with its variety incisa Benth. by 
various presen a ae and usually producing cleistogamous o: 


NEW OR CRITICAL BRITISH FUNGI 151 


true S. Verbenaca L.., and is t x 

vivibly oblongifélin Baste best referred to its entire-leaved 
This will necessitate the ae of S. Verbenaca auct. ant 

to the coh of S. inoides Pourr., and of S. ¢ tina 

Syme and S. Marquandii Druce ‘ that of S. Farhad L. var. 

oblongifolia Benth. 


7 


NEW OR CRITICAL BRITISH FUNGI. 
By Grorce Masser, F.L.S. 


greter rye 
Hypocunus soxuant Prill. & Del. ull. Soc. Myc. France, 
vii. 220 (1891); Sace. Syll. ete xi. 130 (905 ). 
Corticitum_ vagum Berk. & Curt. var. solani Burt. in Colorado 


‘ d 91. 
Hyphasma effused, aire about 150 » thick, slightly granular, 
cracked when dry, greyish-white, itera inged brown, scarcely 
adhering to the eatole, Basidia broadly club-shaped, apex 
gaia 10-20 x 18 yp, sterigmata four, straight, eyinial 
3 ms aes elliptical with an apiculus at the base 
hyaline 10 x 6 
n the ‘ioe portion of living potato-haulms. Mortlake, 
Surrey ey recorded from Grignon, Savoy, and the 
United v0 tes 
ing a thin greyish-white weft on the livin ng haulm ; 
although parasitic, no injury has been experienced from its pre- 
Rolfs considers this fungus to represent the fruiting con- 
dition of Rhizoctonia. This point is discussed in detail under the 
next species. 
SPHERIACER. 
Sgesomeonaics crrcINANs Saccardo, Syll. Fung. ii. 88 (1883). 
othecium circinans Fuckel in Bot. Zeit. xix. 251, t. 10, fig. 8 
assy) “Fackel, Symb. Mycol. 142 aged 
Kunze, Fung. Sel. . No. 259; Briosi e Cavara, 


Perithecia e erumpent more or less scattered, ee seated 

amongst a weft of reddish or violet-coloured mycelium, globose 
with a slightly protruding mouth, black, glabrous, 100-150 © diam. 
Asci cylindric-clavate, 8-spored, spores irregularly dinkiclions: oad 
tical, 3-septate, pansies mes at the aren septum. 


interior ce , Sii@iline 
32-35 x 10-12 p. Para hises ‘leader Hijalltie Pyenidium stage 


152 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY ~ 


= Hendersonia medicaginis Saccardo, Syll. Fung. ii. 88 (1883) ). 
Perithecia globose, black, rugulose, without a definite mouth, about 
150 p» diam., half buried in a dense weft of reddish or purplish 
mycelium (Rhizoctonia) ; spores exactly as in the ascigerous form, 
borne on short, slender, hyaline sporophores. 
On base of stem of lucerne, Medicago sativa L., Herne Bay. 
he fungus was found on lucerne sent to Kew by Mr. E. S. 
neces F.L.S., of Wye College, to illustrate the action of the 
parasit c fungus 1 aiciaeebaate alfalfe Magn. in producing “ crown 
gall” ab the collar 
eptospheria circinans Sace. is considered by most Continental 
mycologists as the fruit of the well-known brown or reddish-violet 
vegetative mycelium called Rhizoctonia sietaadl Py. Tulasne, which 
often proves so destructive to lucerne, saffron, potatoes, &c., cover- 
ing root or bulb with a dense felt of mycelium, which does 
not, as a rule, produce fruit until after the host-plant is on the 
wane or quite dead. In this condition Rhizoctonia is common 
throughout chp and is = known in the United cht 
Professor Rolfs (Colorado Agric. Bull. Nos. 70 and 91), on the 
other hand, potisidbrs that the: fruiting sonaltied of Bibactipnis 
violacea is a Basidiomycete, Corticiwm Pct Berk. & Curt. var. 
solani Burt. Now C. vagum proper is saprophytic on the dead 
bark of conifers, hence much latitude is necessary to enable the 
so-called variety solani to become a rampant parasite on the roots 
of a great number of different kinds of plants, growing in parts of 
the world where C. vagwm is unknown. The American C. vagum 
Berk. & Curt. var. solani Burt. is Hypochinus solani Prill. & Del. 
(see Siskin ng). 
UREDINACER. 


CINIA. CARDUI-PYCNOCEPHALI Sydow, Mon. cna i. 34, t. 3, 
fig. 35 “(1902) ; eri Syll. Fung. xvii. 291 (190 
Exsicc. Sacc. M yc. Ital. No. 1085. 
Uredospore sort hypophyllous, scattered, minute, pale brown 
not causing discoloured spots. Uvredospores globose or subglobose, 
very minutely echinulate, pale brown, 22-26 diam. Teleutospore 


On livi ving leaves and stem of Carduus pycnocephalus L. First 
observed in this country by Dr. Eng. Mayor, at Sidmouth, July, 
1907. During August of the same year I collected this s fungus i in 
abundance on the same host along the coast-line between East- 
bourne and Has 

Previously ae ornare ges Italy on C, ey ig sha L. 


ed agree well with the diagnosis given 
oe = whee other anes approach very closely to a second 


NEW OR ORITICAL BRITISH FUNGI 153 


new species of Puccinia, described by Sydow as pew itic upon 
Carduus pyonenpnar L.—P. galatica Syd. I should consider 
P. cardui-pycnocephalt Syd. and P. galatica Syd. as representing 
the two poles ie one species, rather than as two distinct species 
parasitic on the same species of host-plant. 
The following is Sydow’s diagnosis of P. galatic 
Teleutospore sori occurring on both surfaces of fe leaf, not 
forming discoloured mace se Rise or gregarious, minute, - 
becoming pulverulent. Telewtospores elliptical, ends rounded, oe 
not thickensd, pp slightly constricted at the median septum, 
dusky brown, epispore about 3 » thick, delicately punctate, 30-45 
xX 22-28 p, pedicel hyaline, stendae up to 30% long. Uredospores 
are found mixed with the teleutospores, pe ge to sy 
pale brown, rises echinulate, 22—28 p di 
ia On nih leaves of Carduus pycnocephalus L. var. albidus. 
sia 


Min 
Distinguished from P. ribet he she by the slightly 
is darker-coloured, thick- walled teleut 


becoming omic aioe dak ‘Cons Teleutospores <a a 
ies at both ends, slightly sonaisiebnd at th median se gg 
apex very slightly thickened, not papillate, epispore pale clea 

brown, distinctly warted, cago oe p, pedicel hyaline, slafider, 


es in le 
On living leaves of Raatriga eC naifolia aLapeyr. Kew Gar 
a only known from Switzerland and Austria, etal 
n Saxifraga Aizoon Jacq., S. Hostii Tausch., and S. longi ae olia 


ie this country the present species has previously been 
cluded under Puccinia Sawifrage Schlecht., from which it differs 
in having the teleutospore warted instead of striate, and in other 


r. Huyteri Sydow will in all probability be found in this 
country. It differs from S. Saxifrag@ in the smaller teleutospores 
i i a, and in haying 


the rane ce punctate and not striate. It occurs on living leaves 
of Saxifraga mutata L. and S. oppositifolia Lapeyr. in Norway 
a. Austria. 
IDIUM = DC. Flor. France, v. (vi) 96 (1815); 
Sa me : . r Hung. vii. i. 807 1 
hi i thes ee Bis ria “500 (1801), var. phillyree Cooke, 
Hundhs Brit. ys 539 1871). 
Ezxsicc. fuse “389 (st) Brit. No. 236 - Roumeg. Fung. 
. Exs. No. 3 


JOURNAL OF Borany.—V ox. 46. [May, 1908.] Co -.n 


154 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


nearly entire, more or less involute, whitish, xcidiospores — 
globose or somewhat irregular in form from mutual pressure, 
—— minutely warted, contents deep orange-yellow, 95°35. pe 
dia 


‘On leaves and young shoots of Phillyrea latifolia L., Pevensey 
Churchyard, Sussex, August, 1907. 

Every shoot of the year, including the leaves, was attacked 
and span by the parasite, and during the month of August 
were rendered conspicuous by the copious Sevalielatelond of orange 
spores ; nce the pardonable mistake on the part of a sn 
rane ate in stating that > was the first occasion on which t 
bush had produced flower: 

phillyree has hace, on one previous occasion in England, 
being pllocted by Mr. F. Paxton, near Chichester, on Phillyrea 
me. The specimens were submitted to Dr. ooke, who 
frigid the fungus in his Handbook as var. phillyree of Acidium 
crassum Pers. No diagnosis of this some was given, hence the 
ally k 


aa opTeGens Tulasne in Ann. Sci. Nat. ser. 43 ii. 87 (1854). 
According to the law of priority the above name must repla 
the more familiar P. swaveolens Rostr., as shown by the follwide 

Bynonyiny -—— 
Caoma obtegens Link Obs. ii. 27 (1791). 
Uredo suaveolens Pers. Obs. Mye. ii. 24 (1796). 
obtegens is parasitic on the leaves and stem of Cnicus 


arvensis Hoff: elium of the fungus hybernates in the 
rootstock of the host, hence when a plant is once infected it 
aes Sa dise ©) time. Diseased plan pear sooner 


the sickly pale green colour and upright leaves; no flowers are 
produced. 

As diseased plants do not produce seed, a systematic infection 
of healthy plants, which is readily effected, would rid the country 
of one of the most injurious of weeds. 


MUCEDINACES. 
Scop S CO: Er Bainier in Bull. Soc. Myc. France, 
xxiii. 197, t. 16, “figs. 3-6 (1907). 
asma: aint of crowded strands of mycelium matted 
together and formin, effused prostrate, snow-white pile; fertile 
branches short, rising las, slightly clavate ; conidio 
elongate, clavate, springing as an apical from the fertile 
brane conidiophore a chain of cn gep?| formed, 
elliptical, smooth, hyaline conidia, 7-8 x 4-6 p. (Plate 489, 


“On decaying herbaceous stems, Ealing. 
The genus Scopulariopsis is new to the British flora. Its 


THE ERLANGEAS OF § BOTHRIOCLINE 155 


nearest affinity is with Penicillium, from which it differs in = 
very short fertile branches which rise erect at intervals fro 
prostrate vegetative hyphe. The ie cian are aie odaisealy 
more elongated than in Penicilliw 

Whether Scopulariopsis is an ‘entity or simply a phase in the 
life-cycle of some other fungus remains to be proved. 


THE ERLANGEAS OF § BOTHRIOCLINE. 
By Spencer tE M. Moors, B.Sce., F.L.S. 


WE first hear of Bothriocline in the early meee? of the 
bygone century, when the genus so named was esta by 
Professor Oliver upon ie remarkable plant he called Dotbescolins 
Schimpert (Ic. Pl. hg tab. 1133). Shortly afterwards (in Fl. Trop. 
a il. p. 266) th e conception of the species was enlarged by 

including in it two supposed varieties, var. tomentosa and var. 
onatpet: ga “toe genus remained thus monotypic until in 1894 
n (Kew Bull. 1894, p. 389) raised the last-named 
aca to specific rank as B. longipes, at the same time describing 
a third species (B. axa). This latter has many of its leaves alter- 
nate; and since one of the chief characteristics 3 nae age ah is 
the opposition or ternation of its leaves, Dr. H ann (Engler, 
fr. C. p. 402) was naturally led ¢ ip egy that 
characteristic as a sine qua non. Moreover certain plants having 
urious achenes and caducous pappus of bce raid = 
because of their general facies and alternate leaves hitherto in- 
cl rnonia, were logically transferred by | age to Bothrio. 
cline, which thus received some accession to num 
matters stood, a species being added here and oan until i in 11902 
I endeavoured to show that no sufficient reason remained to 
justify the separation of Shean from the older Erlangea; and, 
inasmuch as Dr. Hoffmann has accepted this view, the matter 
may be considered as settled. 
ecent study of the British Museum material has convinced me 
not only that the published varieties of B. Schimperi, but that 
three other forms provisionally referred to it differ so much apie: 


. Hiern’s 
Welw. Pl. pt. ili. p. ~ 515) has added as further varieties to B. 
Schimperi two Angola plants which, although the foliage is much 
alike in all three, seem to me widely different from the e type in 
inflorescence and ¢ apitula. In their promotion to specific rank 
the two varieties ss mentioned are joined by the var. tomentosa, 
and when to these one adds a plant from Mt. aWeniee another 
Be si East eftaioe a third from Mt. Milanji, the twe 
d 


156 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


-this is given it may be mentioned incidentally that I find speci- - 
mens with all the leaves opposite to be very rare indeed, the usual 
thing being for at least one, if not two or even more, of the highest 
to arise un 
“Mature leaves dlatdous or at eek puberulous beneath :— 
Inner involucral leaves scarious and purple in their upper 
portion 
Cymes s rather densely-headed, the stout tomentose proper 
peduncles rarely longer than the capitula. Involucral leaves 
with conspicuous scarious edging. Heads with a 4 
florets. Corollas 0°9.cm. long E. WN chimiert. 
Cymes of few loosely- -arranged heads, the slender proper 
peduncles usually longer than the heads, and pilose o r pube- 
rulous. Scarious edging of the involucral leaves not con- 
spicuous. oa — with not more than 25 florets. Corollas 
0:5-0°6 cm 
Involue me paths nula, ick nan = green and glossy aes 
ssi pe lengthily acu . lax 
Involucres cylindrico- -aanpanlate, the leaves dull eae 
ost acute E. angolenst is 
Taner ‘Teaves of involuere ‘concolorous with outer (never 
purple 
Geiss 3 many-hea aded. ee involueral leaves broad. 
Heads with not more than 2! 
Leaves oblong-lanceolate. Tavolgccall leaves for the most 
part very obtuse . milanjiensis. 
Leaves elliptical. Tnvolucral leaves obtuse or poets 
E. longipes. 
Cymes of few laxly-arranged heads. Outermost involucral 
leaves much narrower than the inner. Heads with about 
50 florets ; E. huillensis. 
Mature leaves pubescent beneath :— 
— ellipti Cymes tomentose, shorter than the leaves, 


e small heads very densely aggregated E. spissa. 
pace lanceolat Cymes densely ubesce ent, ‘lo onger than 
the leaves, the medium-sized ~~ eer ce ‘closely aggre- 
gate , E. pubescens. 

Mature leaves tomentose below 
Upper side of leaf green. (yaks s tomentose. Leaves of 9; 
voluecre ieterlencealy scarious-edged. Heads with about 4 
florets E. Gann. 
Upper side of leaf blacks, ‘at least when n dry. ‘Cymes pubescent. 
Leaves of invo. a ee omy poercus ole Heads 
with 7 most 25 flore E. fusca. 


The specific seca are panes in more dates] in the descrip- 
tions which follow 
E. aniictanili sp. nov. Herba elata, circa orgyalis, ramulis 
quadrangolatibu plane costatis inter costas pubescent sub- 
nde puberulis, foliis plerumque ternis rarius oppositis oblongo- 
oblanceolatis acuminatis basi in petiolum brevem josie kerma em 


THE ERLANGEAS OF § BOTHRIOCLINE 157 


bus acutis, flosculis exsertis, corolle tubo fere a basi ampliato, 
acheniis anguste obovoideo-o oblongis 5-costatis, pappi setis cadu- 
cissimis scabriusculis.— Bothriocline Schimpert var. angolensis 
Hiern, op. cit. 

Hab. Pungo Andongo; Welwitsch, 4002. 

Folia 6:0-9°0 cm. long., 2:0-3-5 cm. lat., in sieeo brunneo- 
viridia, subtus pallidiora ; petioli cirea 1:0 cm. long. Cymex 
evolute circa 14-0 em. long., pluriramex. Pedunculi proprii seepe 
fere 15em.long. Involucri phylla exteriora 0-2-0-4 cm., interiora 
0°65 cm. long., hee dimidio superiore dilute punicea. Coro 
0-6 cm. Rage lobi 0-2 cm. Achenia 0:15 x 0:07 cm. Pappi 
sete 0-15 cm we 

E. milanjie nsis, sp. nov. Caule erecto tetragono puberulo 
ramulis ultimis pubescentibus cito puberulis, foliis oppositis vel 
paucis summis alternis lanceolato-oblongis acutis vel breviter 
acuminatis deorsum in petiolum brevem gradatim eon aa _ 

ranaceis utrinque puberulis 


fac. inf. pubescentibus, capitulis campanulatis 12-16-flosealosi in 
cymis ramosis sublaxis polycephalis digestis, involucri 4-seri 
phyllis oblongo-ovatis (intimis oblongis) ~~ chepaleaiisin 
interioribus quam exteriora longioribus, corollis a medio ampli- 
atis,. acheeniis oblongo-turbinatis, pappi setis pilocealae scabri- 


usculis. 

Hab. 2 erie Mt. Milanji, at 6000 ft.; A. Whyte. 

Folia 6:0-11:0 cm. long., 2:0-2°5 cm. lat., ‘prvenilon + 50 x 

‘3. cm., in sicco Seeanomeirenni petioli circa 0°5 cm. long., 

pss yee Cyme circa 8:0 cm. long., pubescentes. Involucra 
0:5 x 0-4:em.; phylla exteriora 02-03 cm., interiora 0:45 cm. 
long. Corolle 0-6 cm. long. lobi 0°25 cm. . Acheenia 0:12 em. 
long., pappi setze 0-2 cm. 

E. huillensis, sp. nov. "Cau erecto mox scabriusculo, ramulis 
primo hispidulo-puberulis, foliis ego pecan revi superioribus 


Schim mpert ¥ anihoctinelt Hiern, sp og 
Hab. . Hiuiilin; Welwitsch, 4003 


158 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


Folia solemniter 6-0-9:0 cm. long., 2:0-3:5 cm. lat., in sicco 

viridia, subtus viridi-grisea ; petioli lati, hispiduli, 0°5-1- Oc m. long. 

Cymz adusque 10-0 cm. long., sepissime vero breviores. oda 

culi proprii capitulorum profecto evolutorum 0°5-1:5 cm. long. 
0-6 


mes 
: Conic 0° 45-0°5 em. long.; lobi 0-12 em. long. Achenia 0:175 x 
0-08 cm. ; pappi saad 0-2 cm. long. 
E. pubescens, sp. nov. Erecta caule _s subtereti ad 
nodos aliquantulum tumido brunneo-pubescen , foliis oppositis 
aucis summis alternis manifeste petiolatis Vaaesclais acutis on 
obtusis subrotundatisve margine serr: eel membranaceis supra 


glomerulis plasoephalis ie ga a ut novell tomentosis 
dispositis, involucri cylindrico-campanulati 4-serialis phyllis ex- 
terioribus 0 ave ou oblongis. obtusis vel obtusissimis quam interiora 


oahlonco-lane ata, ae 
ARAM 1 Ww 


ma: soe Soasuli is exsertis, corolla tubo “e° angusto paullo 
supra basin indeque usque ad fauces gradatim dilatato, acheniis 

turbinatis Be costatis, pappi setis oases caducissimis scabridis. 

Hab. Mt. Ruwenzori, at crt ; Scott Elliot, 7536. Ruwen- 
zori, east = at 6000 ft.; Wolla 

Herba sec. cl. Wollaston 1}- rea 4-metralis. Foliorum limbus 
4-5-7-:0 cm. long., 1:5-3-0 cm. lat.; petioli seepissime 1-0-1'5 cm. 
long., late canaliculati, dorso dense pubescentes. Inflorescentiz 
6-0-9:0 cm. long. Involucra 0:45 x 0:30 em. ; phylla exteriora 
0:15-0:25 cm., interiora 0:45 em. long. Corolle 0-6-0-65 cm. agp’ 
lobi 02cm. Achznia 0-075 em. long., juxta medium 0:05 cm. lat 
_ seta 0-12 cm. long. 

Dr. Wollaston’s specimens, — been laid aside for further 
examination, — overlooked when the recent memoir (Journ. 
Linn. Soe. xxxviii. pp. 228-27 ue on the plants of the late Ruwen- 
zori Expedition was in ine io 

E. tomentosa, sp. ‘Ramis sat crebro foliosis villoso- 
tomentosis dais villpgnlis, to iis brevipetiolatis oppositis summis 
raro alternis oblongis vel segs vel ovato-lanceolatis obtusis basi 
rotundatis subrotundatisve margine serratis vel serrulatis supra 
villoso-pubescentibus tandem scabridis subtus villoso-tomentosis, 
capitulis | circa 40-flosculosis sessilibus breviterve pedunculatis | in 


involueri hecolepooeet basi piloso-pubescentis 4- serialis vpyilis 
ovatis acutis margine a flosculis exsertis, corolle tubo 
ultra medium leviter ampliato, achzniis turbinatis 5-costatis, 
pappi pre scabridis caducissimis.— Bothriocline Schimpert var. 
tomentosa Oliv. & Hiern in Fl. Trop. Afr. iii. p. 266. 

Hab. Kilimanjaro; New. Mau, at 7-8000 ft.; Scott Hlhot, 
6806. Sotik; Jackson 

Folia 4-0-6-0 cm. long., 1-7-2°5 em. lat., exstant minora juve- 
nilia circa 2°0 x 1°5 em.; petioli 0-5 cm. long., villoso-tomentosi. 
Inflorescentiz adusque 10-06 em. long., seepe vero breviores. Pedun- 


THE ERLANGEAS OF § BOTHRIOCLINE 159 


euli ares summum 0:3-0-4 cm. long. Involucri phylla exteriora 
penal . ong. ; ; interiora usque ad 0: ng. Corolle in 
oto em. long., lobi 0-2 em. Achewnia 0:12 om. 
ee gs enia 0:12 cm. long., pappi 
E. fus ais nov. Caule subtereti longitrorsum costato inter 
costas griseo-pubescente, foliis oppositis brevipetiolatis oblongis 
obtusis basi rotundatis margine serratis pergamaceis fac. sup. fere 
glabris saltem in sicco fuscis fac. inf. griseo- ease PCa capitulis 
circa 25-flosculosis sessilibus vel breviter pedunc ad apices 
pedunculi ramosi pubescentis ae et ae oe cam- 
panulati 4-serialis phyllis ovato-oblongis ooeur margine anguste 
scariosis extimis abbreviatis et dorso pubescentibus, cactila ex- 
sertis, corolle tubo a medio a mplificato, aches eylindricis apice 
dilatatis, pappi setis scabridis caducissim 
Hab. British Hast 


i ie sie 
Folia superiora solummodo visa 2-0-4-0 cm. ., 0°8-2:0 cm. 
a 
Sees pea 0-25-0'3 om.) intima 0-4-0-45 em. long. oe in 
) 


itself differs from Vernonia only in the raptetg 
reduced choad and the pappus of few, short, very « eee: 
This reduction of the achenes seems correlated with that of the 
pappus; but the latter, one to its extremely frail attachment to 
the achene, cannot func as its carrier. May it be that the 
sete serve to keep the "Aste distinct from one another, so as 
to render pollination more certain? Against this we should 
remember that the pappus of Gutenbergia has completely dis- 
eh ara the florets therefore of that closely-allied genus suffer 
rom wanting a pappus. The reduction in the pappus . 
sia possibly be of advantage in preventing ae liberated achenes 
from straying too far, and so causing the flowers to run less 
chance of cross-fertilization. Obviously this reduction would be 
more efficacious if the achenes underwent diminution in size while 
the pappus was still unreduced. 
Although monotypic up to a few years ago, to-day the genus 
all Africa : 


is one of no fewer than thirty-two species, a except one 
from New Guinea—a good instance, this, of the rapid in 
our recent knowledge of the A It is also interesting 


fr 

Saag to some extent it coincides with Vernonia, and t 
ms to point to its multiple origin—to its being, in fact, an 

artificial and not, if the term may be allowed, a genetic genus. 


* Since Metin the above I have seen at Kew better SS eee of Ae 
species (Britis + Africa, Aberdare Mts.; Sir Evan Jame Upper Ma 
Plateau ; 4. i) The largest leaves of these measure oe ont . in Zaigth, 
and are 3°5 em ‘ 


ci 


160 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 
NOTES ON POTAMOGETON. 
By Artuur Bennett, F.L.S. 


(Continued from Journ. Bot. 1907, p. 377.) 


x PotamoGETON Cooper (=crispus x perfoliatus) Fryer in 
Bot. "Biol Club Rep. for 1895 (5 June, 1897); Pot. Brit. Isles, 
48, = 31, 32 (1900). 

P. perfoliatus var. Jacksoni F. A. Lees in Bot. Rec. Club Re- 
port for 1880, 150 (1882). 

P. undulatus v. — Fryer in Journ. Bit 1891, 289, t. 313 ; 
Cooper in Trans. Lei t. Soc. iii. 397 (1894). 
x P. cymatodes sine & Graebn. Syn. Mitteleur. Fl. i. 337 
(27 Aug 1897). 

Mr. Fryer’s name clearly takes precedence over P. cymatodes. 
Ascherson and Graebner place it as P. perfoliatus x Crispus, 
while Mr. bis gives it as crispus sé perfoliatus, his reason for 
so doing being founded on careful observations of the plant in the 
field and in cultivation 

Mr. Fryer at first yeferred this to P. undulatus Wolfg. = 
crispus X prelongus Caspary; but this was corrected by Beasts 
in Bot. Tidsskr. xxi. 221, t. 7 (1897). The plant of Wolfgang was 


gang, gathered by him in Lithuania. Baagée found it in Den- 


mark, and sent me a "beautiful series; Caspary in West and East. 


Prussia ; Ascherson and Graebner give it for Schleswig-Holstein, 
but it is not pon ee in Prahl’s Krit. Flora Sch.-Hol. 1890. 

P.N s Poir. Herr Baagée in his account of the Avo 
secre gathered in " Lieut. Olufsen’s second acy ir expeditio 
) 


P, AMERICANUS Cham. (P. lonchites Tuckerm.). To this are 
doubtless to be referred, as geographical varieties or eae 
P. occidentalis Sieb., P. Leschenaultit, P. O- fe ihiensis, P. syriac 

arensis, P. marianensis—all of Chamisso & Schl lechtendahl 


which has (or had) such highly vaectaftaad ila. with fifty endemic 
genera of plants, all the Potamogetons save two are widely spread 


ES ier ice ae 


NOTES ON POTAMOGETON 161 


MIFRUCTUS nov. hyb. pe obtusifolin x Friesii ?) 

P. obtusifolius M. & K. Lake Glino,. near 
Niedesh, leg. R. Cas aspary.” 

Pr. Posen, Prussia 

g cimen, whic h I think may be named as above. It 
has the spikes, peduncles, and stipules of Friesiz, but the two 
heads of fruits are more like obtusifolius ; all the other spikes are 
interrupted (as in Friesii) and sterile; the flowers apparently 
never opened. On one spike only three fruits are perfect, all the 
rest. are abortive. The leaves are mostly 3- but occasionally 5- 
veined, though the two outer ones are less distinct. The leaves 
of obtusifolius often curl in drying, or are puckered at the margins, 
but there is none of this in the specimen under notice; the width 
and apex of the leaves are too variable to give definite ‘characters. 
Usually eas leaves of Friesii are more strict than obtusifolius. It 
is not always easy to arate some forms of these two plants ; 


separ. 
that | Fosasis occasionally simulates the latter closely is shown by 
specimens I possess named “P. mucronatus Schrad. Sweden, 
2, 8, 1882. C. O. Schlytar” from Dr. Tiselius; these are cer- 


tainly obtusifolius, yet the apices of the leaves are much more like 
Friesvi than obtusifolius. The specimen that most accords with 
this is a North American one, “ P. obtusifolius M. & K. cum spica 
interrupta Hastings Co. T. Morong.” This is undoubtedly 
Friesit. ish German and American botanists interested in the 
genus ts visit these ‘localities ‘nd publish the result. 
the grass-leaved species P. Friesit has page rong 

in various herbaria un nam - 
zosterflins, erron Berchtoldii, pustllus, hence. and 
pect 


., 26, 
ete named ees him amplifolius ; but in 1881 he sent other 
imens, arking: “Last year I sent 

Apponan ng Pond, which were marked, ‘form of amplifolius, with 
coriaceous lower leaves.’ I now send others collec ) same 
spot this year, wad undoubtedly the same species. I have satisfied 
Ma that it is not amplifolius, but only a pec 

P. pulcher, produced perhaps by the sonition of the water. 
None produced flower or fruit.” So far as eye-judgment goes, I 

li rong’ or in 


umerous 
leaves. Tin tokh, epecien: Bray 3 Sie Rene ? and, if so, is it a 
hybrid between two? 

I am aware I am treading on Saige — when I 


162 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


T. Morong”’; but these are sides tedly pulcher, as named. 

z, wane R. Philippi! Fl. ae eae 50 (1860). 

P. aulacophyllus K. Schum. in FI. Bras. iii. 3, 696 (1894). 

Dr. Graebner ea my ldanlifionicn of Schumann’s plant 
(see Journ. Bot. 1895, 374) with P. strictus. Its recorded stations 
are few. Desert of Atacanite. N. Chili, Philippi! Cordillera de la 
Rioja, Argentina, Hieronymus and Niedelei, n. 226! Lac de 

am aragua 


Lius A. he rner in Verh.-zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, xlv, 
364 (st), and Flor, Fl. Austr.-Hung. n 

‘ond, rege Point, Prince Edward’ s Island, Canada, 
1888, No. ne J. Maco 


fruit style place it with filiformis Pers., vaginatus Turez., 
eoblgopielins C. A. Meyer, and strictus Phil.; Baa, aagoe places here 
his P. pamiricus, described in Vid. Medd. N at. For. 1903, 182. 

x P. concinnitus nov. hybr. (crispus x pusillus 

In looking over specimens of crispus from Eur uropean stein 
I found one labelled: “ Growing with Suiilins forma, 7, 6, 1 
Beéva bei Lasky, Moravia, leg. J. Bubela ex herb. Polak.” 

is is near the plant described as x Bennettii (crispus x ob- 

one sie ?) by Mr. Fryer, me differs in the structure of the pated 
an e apex of the leave ing more acute; the same minute 
oat occur at or near the base of the leaves. It is probably 
crispus x pusillus. It differs from crispus in the entire, more 
crisped or wavy margins of the a with fewer cross-nerves 
from pusillus in the leaves being shorter and broader, with sis 
central nerve crispus-like in structure 


LA GASCA AND HIS ‘HORTUS SICCUS LONDINENSIS’ 163 


P. tucens L, subsp. BRASILIENSIS mih 

P. lucens K. Schumann (non L.) in FL Bras. iii. 7138, t. 119, 
fig. 2 (1894). 
Province of Piauhy, N. E. Brazil, 1841, Gardner, n. 2756. 

or ~ e years I have hesitated as to the position of Gard- 

ner’s specimens from Brazil, which Schumann referred to lucens. 
Further sudy, however, compels me to separate it from the type 
as a subspecie 

True one occurs in Chili (“ Rio de 8. José, ne Krause, 
1863,” ex F. Philippi), and also in Cuba, Poeppig! St. Lucia, 
Guatemala, Bernoulli, n. 598! and Florida (Curtiss, n. 6692! a nd 


, e frui 
decidedly winged, the Takers! ones are less so; ates less 
coriaceous, adpressed. In habit the plant is somewhat between 
P. lucens L. var. azorica Ar. Benn. and d P. malia 


n 

mare t. 2, fig. 10, and Reichenbach, Ic. Fl. Germ. et Helv. vii 
36, fig. 64, are compared with that canal l..¢., 

atacsites in the carina will at once be see 


LA GASCA AND HIS ‘HORTUS SICCUS LONDINENSIS.’ 


of the above set. This Hortus Siccus is not referred to in the 
Flora of Middlesex, oe no copy is, I believe, possessed by the 
National Herbarium at Cromwell Road. Since several of the 


the locality is not given in in the Flora of Middles It will 
seen that the plants are correctly named in almost aay case, but 

rare species is seme Z The specimen of Euphrasia stricta 
is the earliest kno 


Species Pl. in 1816; and took refuge in British territory in in 1822. 
Trimen and Dyer stated he added Polygonum mite in 1826 to the 
pee Flora, but it had been previ viously found; it is the Persi- 

ria angustifolia ex ns A entre florens M. P., 90 Ray Syn. 
145, 5, 1726, and Dillenius — n his herbarium from 
Chelsea : see Dillenian pment p- 


164 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY — 


e fo mao: is a copy of the titlepage of the first fascicle ; 
the een and third, Sead i Ay ages twenty-five and 
in 1827; 


HORTUS cape LONDINENSIS 


, & 
llecti ion 
f Dried aaa of Plant 
growing wild within twenty miles fond London 
named on the authority of the Banksian Herbarium 
and other original Collections 
ariano La-Gas 
Late professor and director of the Botanical Garden of Madrid, 
oreign member of the Horticultural Society of London, 
and of many other scientific Academies in Europe. 


London 
Printed by M. Calero, 17 Frederick Place, Goswell Road 
' MDCCCXXVI’ 


P 
be met with in Spain, of whose Flora very little is known; thus 
the Sate — satisfying the — of the English Botanist, 
will, at the e time, be serving those of his own Country who 
very muc sours correct information of the Plants of Linneus. 
Although the Author has studied Botany with unremitted atten- 
tion for more than 30 years, he does not altogether trust to his 
own knowledge, and the augiaig of the Plants are ad en after 
having been compared with the Hiabastaii of the immortal Sir 
Joseph Banks (now in the possesion of the calabeatee: R. Brown, 
Ksq.), the plants of which have been compared with those of the 
er 


oO : 
Edward Smith, Author of the ‘Enerisn Frora,’ and car fully 
compared with those of the Linnean Herbarium possessed by the 
same e Author 
« The Author, assisted by his two eldest Sons, will every year 
able to publish six Parts. It is intended to publish only 30 
copies of this work by Subscription. . . . The amount of Sub- 
scription to be £1 each Part. Part 1st will be delivered on the 
= fut 
it is intended to publish one part every other mon 


25 Camden Place, Camden Town. Mariano La-Gasea. 
abies sole 1826.” ene. : 


LA GASCA AND HIs ‘HORTUS SICCUS LONDINENSIS’ 165 


Fascrcunus Primus. 
1. Polygonum lapathifoliwm L. a. cusped Near Camden Town 

and Hampst tead. Near Madrid and Arragon 
2. Polygonwm Hydropiper L. Very common in watery places 
- - . on Hampstead Heath, Camden Town, and many other situa- 

tions. In the Asturias and Santander in Spain. 

- Solanum Dulcamara L, Frequent near Hampstead, Ken- 
tish Town, Kew, Greenwich, and many other places. In moist 
tl be in the vicinity of Madrid, and in all the provinces of 


pal 
4. Cam apis rotundifolia L. Abundant in barren places on 
Hampstead Heath, and in Bishop’s Wood. On the Pyrenees, in 
rvas, aio and other parts of the mountains of Leon. 
5. Tormentilla Love Wi Smith. Very abundant on Hampstead 
s Wood 


Heath, aad ie ae . From Campo Sagrado to Arvas 
in the mountains of fat, 3 in the Pyrenees, & 
6. # lobium hirsutum L. Frequent. . ace mpstead, Camden 


Town, Chelsea, and other places. Common on the banks of canals 
and drains near Madrid, bese mor a 
7. Epilobium parviflorum §& uen betw: 
Camden Town and Hampstead, on  Hiampetoad Heath, and alia 
places. In the province of Salamanca, Arragon, and on the 
mountains of Leon 
8. Calluna vulgaris Salisb. Abundant in dry situations on 
Hampstead Heath. On the satire of frente the Asturias, and 
the rest of the northern provinces of Spain, in Arragon. A very 
aa aie variety grows in the south of Sp Spain. 
a cinerea L. Hampstead Heath. In the mountains of 
Galicia, Teoh, the Asturias, Santander, and Biscay. 
10. Lath yrus pratensis L. In the e_neigbhoutiood of Hamp- 


11. Matricaria Chamomilla L. In the fields . Kentish Town, 
Hampstead, Camden Town, and other places. 

12. Apargia hispida Willd. In the vicinity of Hampstead. 
On oe mountains of Leon. 

3. Apargia autumnalis toad Abundant . . . Hampstead, 
Kentish Town, &c. On Hampstead Heath a a variety B is found, 
which is remarkable for hai its leaves deeply ie On 
the mountains 0 Leon. 


of one and two feet. Common on the mountains of Leon, &c. 

5. Atriplex angustifoka Sm. Comm und Camden 
Town, Kentish Town, and other places in the vicinity of London. 
In moist situations near the Canal of Manzanares in Madrid, and 
especially near the Nursery grounds, close to the fifth Loch of the 
Canal. 


16. Rubus cesius L. Common . - Hampstead, Camden 


Lown, &e. 
17. Rubus corylifolius Sm. Very common in the hedges at 
Hampstead, Camden Town, and other places. 


166 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


18. Cynosurus cristatus L. Abundant... near Kew, Chelsea, 
Hapunedead &e. In all the provinces of Spain 

19. Soca: bkices Curt. It grows in ‘moist places near 
Hampstead, &c. I have also met with it in Spain. 

20. Glyceria aquatica Sm. Banks of the Thames, and in all 
the watery ditches near Chelsea. At Borja in Arragon, and in 
other parts of Spain 

21. Ginanthe Phellandrium ETN. In a pool near Kentish 
Town. In Arragon and Navarr 

22. Torilis Anthriscus Gmel, Frequent ... near ao 
Hampstead, zeoeeh Town, &e. In the vein of Madrid, i 


anu uhonlos Flammula L. Common in bogs on Hamp- 
stead Heath and other ace in the neighbourhood of London. 
On the mountains of Leon, in the Asturias, and the rest of the 
northern provinces of the Peninsula. 


4, Lycopus a te L. Near Kentish Town, Hampstead, kc. 
Common at Mad ping and other parts of Spain. 
25. Nephrodium item In shady situations on Hamp- 


Sar Heath. On the saourietes of Leon, the Asturias, the Sierra 
de Segurra, and la Granja. 


Fascicutus SECUNDUS. MDCCCXXKVH. 


26. He ebsote us dilatatum. In moist and shady situations on 
Hampstead Heath. In la Granja, Galicia, and on the mountains 
of Leon, in Spain 
. Polypodium oe L. Hampstead Heath. In almost 
all the mountains of Spain 

28. Pteris agnuiling Ei. Hampstead Heath, Bishop’s Woo 
between Greenwich and Lewisham, and in many other sla: 
round London. Ve common on the pene of Spain. 

29. Pedicularis palustris L. In the great vale of Hampstead 
Heath. On the ower of Leon, bse and the other 
northern provinces of 

30. Veronica Beccabinga L. Near Hampstead, Kentish Town, 
Pimlico, and many other places in the neighbourhood of London. 
Very abundant round Madrid, Salamanca, in the Asturias, &c., 
in Spal 
31. Ballota nigra L. Near gest a Hampstead, Kew, and 
many other places. Frequent in Spain 

32. Lamium album L. Near Ham mpstead, Kentish Town, and 
- other places in the Hieighbonrhood of London. In the Asturias, 

and other northern provinces of Spain 

33. Betonica officinalis L. Ham eapaiaa Heath and rise 8 
Wood. = elevated Sitiakions on the mountains of 
Arragon, & 

34. Chenopodium album L. Near Camden Town and Pimlico. 
Very common in 

triplex er a L. Near Camden Town and Pimlico. 
(I should refer it o nr deltoidea Bab.] 


LA GASCA AND HIS ‘HORTUS SICCUS LONDINENSIS’ 167 


36. Epilobium palustre L. In the great vale on Hampstea 
Heath. On the mountains of Leon near Arvas, and on Aan 
in Arragon 

at. O apsella Bursa-pastoris DC. Common in the neighbour- 
hood of London. A 

erastium aquaticum L. Near Kentish Town and se 
9. Polygonum amphibium L. Near Camden Town. Freque 
in the northern provinces of Spain. 
ygonum aviculare L. Everywhere round London. 


. Rubus fruticosus L. Ve ery common near Hampstead and 
many places round London. Very frequent near M: and in 


. Holcus avenaceus Smith. Common everywhere round 
London. Very frequent about Madrid, in Arragon, &c., in Spain. 

43. Aira cespitosa L. Near Camden Town, Kentish Town, 
and Hampstead. In the.province of Cuenca, in Spa: 

. Phlewm pratense L. Near Hampstead, Kentish Town, and 
in many other places. Near Leon, in Spain. 

45. Heracleum Sphondylium L. Near Hampstead, Kentish 
Town, Bishop's Wood, Chiswick, &c. Near the Carthusian 
Monastery of Paular in Spain. 

46. Malva vetuindéfoléc L. Near nor pian Camden Town, 
and other Le —_ common in Spain 

. Ranunculus s L. Very common everywhere round 
London. very teerruent® in the vicinity of Leon and other parts 
of the northern provinces of Spain. 

48. pearaeres Taraxacum L. Everywhere round London. 
Very common in Spain 

49, Thrincia hirta Bp th. In pastures near Hampstead and on 
Hampstead Heath. Near Villacastin in Old Castille, and on the 
mountains of Herrera in Arragon. 

50. Anthemis nobilis L. With Thrincia hirta on Hampstead 
Heath. Round Fuencarral, near Lessa very abundant in the 
mountains of Arragon, Alearria 


Fascicutus TERTIUS. MDCCCXX : 

The author announces “ that in future he will il publish a fasci- 

culus every three months, and, therefore, the fourth fasciculus 

will appear on the first of J uly next. Each fasciculus will contain 
30 plants, instead of 25.” 

on Anthemis arvensis L. In cultivated fields near Kentish 


"BS. Bidens tripartita L. Near Chelsea, Camden Town, and on 
Hampstead Heath. In the northern provinces of Spain. 

53. Bidens cernua L. ery abun . . on Hampstead 
Heath, Pimlico, and in many other places round London. On 
the mountains of Leon in Spain. 

cheris radicata Lt. Very common on Hampstead 
Heath, near Kentish Town, and in many other As cahay near London. 
Very abundant near Madrid, and in all parts of Spain. 


168 HE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


55. Senecio vulgaris L. Very common about London. Also 
in every part 0 

5 a Graphalivin uliginosum L. On Hampstead Heath. Near 
Pravia, in Asturias. 

7. Centaurea nigra L. Very common near Hampstead and 
Kentish Town. Very frequent near Leon, in Galicia, Asturias, &c., 
in Spain 

38. Asterocephalus 8 Succisa Lag. In grassy rather moist pas- 
tures. In the northern provinces of Spain 

59. SB lhonnanun flexuosum Lag. On Hampstead Heath, 
and near Kentish Town. On ~ RYT, and on the mountains 


60. Myrrhis sylvestris Lag. vas common near Kentish Town, 
Hampstead, Chiswick, Greenwich, &c. Near Leon in Spain. 
61. Cherophyllum Anthrisens ea Between Greenwich and 
i mon. In 


ain. 
pium nodiflorum Lag. On Hampstead Heath, near High- 
gate, and in many other eee near London. Very common near 
Madrid, yalsocy:& &e., in 
3. um 


; ) f Spa 
64. Silaus pratensis Besser. On Hampatead Ok In the 
northern prorsnes © of Spain. 
65 Usa eas L. al! common weed about 
a Seenwich Hamps sca & and in most parts about 


n. 

9. Hordewm pratense Huds. n of Spain. and pastures, 
especially such as are rather moist, and in other places round 
London. Near Madrid en la Real Casa del Campo; near Valencia 
de Don Juan in Old Cast = 


70. Lolium perenne Com in the vicinity of erase 
Near Ree and in all the proviliis of Spain, very frequ 
71. Poa annua L. Everywhere about London. is in 


ain. 
72. Epilobium montanum L. In dry, shady, or hilly places, 
and cottage roofs. In the mountains of Leon and Santander, 


73. Epilobium tetragonum L. Near Camden Town, on Hamp- 
stead Heath, and in many other places round London. Very fre- 
quent near Madrid, and in the northern poe § of Spain. 

74. Lamiwm purpureum L. In all parts about London. Near 
_ Madrid, and in the northern provinces of Spain. 


LA GASCA AND HIS ‘HORTUS SICCUS LONDINENSIS’ 169 


77. Po olygonum Persicaria L. Neat Camden Town, Pimlico, 
and in many other places near Lond Very common in Spain. 
78. Stellaria media Sm Gebephdes about London. Very 
frequent i in Spain. 
C nopodium rubrum L. Near Camden Town and Pimlico. 
Near Madrid in Spain. 

- Senebiera Coronopus DC. Near Hampstead, Camden 
Town, and other places about London. Very common in the 
vicinity of Madrid, 2a in all the provinces of Spain. 

G. Cuaripge Druce. 


Ir may be worth while to bring together the references to 
a Gasca’s stay in En eee nd thus to supplement t the brief 


e follow ing i m La Gasca’s translation in Hooker’s 
Horanteal Wisoolingy i “49-78) of the account by J. A. Schulthes 
of his visit to eae nd in 1824, published in Flora for 1825, 


«Whilst we were empl oyed in viewing Count Lambert's 
treasures, a little man dressed in black entered the apartment ; 
and he cast a pins | full of sorrow and indignation upon some 
packages which belonged to the herbarium of Ruiz 

is look attracted my attention, as did the general elevated 
physiognomy of this person. I could not si ay curiosity, 
and asked Mr. Don who this little man might en he 
replied, Senor Lagasca! I threw myself into ny sisi of my old 
friend, who was much serie to imagine who I could be, for we 


ad only r by c orespondene, which had con- 
tinued for some A bem: ; ind here we met, as in m, where we 
least expected to see one another. Poor Tagasea| he had not 


i of that > wl 
his talents and virtue had raised him: but his own life. Far from 
_ Journat or Botany.—Von. 46. [May, 1908.] N 


170 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


his beautiful country, and from his beloved relations, he now lives 
in the foggy and expensive London, where he participates in the 
afflictions of so — y of his worthy and exiled countrymen! 
Lagasca and I met almost daily after this interview, and made 
some inrETe excursions together. 

In 1831 the state of La Gasca’s health compelled him to leave 
London for Jersey, so pat he remained until 1834; here he con- 
tinued to add to the herbarium which he had formed in England 
to replace the one bec had ee destroyed in Spain during the 

of 182 is return to England he compiled 

a list of the plants te had noticed in Jersey, which was printed in 
the Report of the Jersey Agricultural and Horticultural Society 
for 1839. This, says Mr. Leter-Gasland (Fi. Jersey, sep “ ie have 
taken the trouble to exhum i It is dat London, 
October 4, 1834,’ and was sent by Dr. Li indley (who norte to have 
own better) to Colonel Le Couteur, the President of the Jersey 


an ors.’ 
earn from the draft of a letter by Robert Brown to 
sca, dated Aug. 2, 1834, and preserved in Brown’s corre- 
Ppchdenis: that sca had Ae ssc to present his herbarium 
to the British Museum—a proposal which Brown encouraged ; 


to a MS. by Trimen in his copy of the Flora of Middlesex, on 
= authority of John Bull, it was “ PY ech at Madrid and partly 
a, in a shocking conditi 


be carried back beyond 1724, Ahr de to it by Mr. Druce (Dillen. 


: Us 
(the “M. P.” of Ray’s Synopsis), Cent. i. 13, no. 90 (1695 Aes 
the locality quoted by Si ae : Petiver :— sf “This I ee He 
Autumn on the Ditch-banks in the Meadows beyond the Lord 
Peterborough’s House or by Westminster.” On the drawing for 
p quoted Notes on E. B. Dra ; 
p. 161), J. De Carle Bowatby teat h “ P. Hydropiper Patleey 
without granules upon the calyx, thought a ‘be a distinct species 
by Prof. La Gasca of Madrid, who gathered it in a ditch on the 
Road side at Chelsea, Octr. 1826,” * e drawing seems to have 
been made from La Gasca's 8 specimens, with corrections and root 
added from specimens sent by Babin ington 


scion cht tebe 
- on note oomtintiee “Considered b by Mr. 8: Sea Yaka P. minus. ve minus 
of tgs on eae Sweet’s P. repens.” This last name, which is not taken pe be 
elsewhere, will be found in Sweet's Hortus Britannicus, ed. 2, 4 
(1880), wishes description, localized ‘‘ Fulham.” 


171 


SHORT NOTES. 


‘Toe Scape oF TARAXACUM (p. 120).—If Mr. Beeby will refer 
to my Flowers, Fruits and Leave J 52), he will find that I have 
described the curious movements of the flower-stalk of the Dan- 


é : upri 
while the flower is expanded, a period which generally lasts for 
three or four days. It then lowers itself, and lies more or less 


Ww 
have for several years utilized the peculiar movement of the 
scape described by Mr. Beeby, in my efforts to banish this weed 
from my lawn. Having tried various remedies, I came to the con- 
clusion that gradually digging = plants out was the only effectual 
one, at the same time preventing erin from seeding until 
their turn for drastic onamees arrived. Where the lawn-mower 
is used at intervals, the scapes beta prostrate, and picking the 
flower-heads is difficult, as the flowers frequently open in one’s 
absence and then close almost completely before fruiting, render- 
ing them difficult to find. On making the discovery that they 


Sao Reuter! Boiss.—The receipt of some Surrey speci- 

s from Mr. Beeby, and a second reading of the excellent of ee ed 

by Mesut, Ingham and Wheldon (pp. 109-111) led me to examine 

one my sheets of S. apetala and S. ciliata. S. Reuteri is 

ated as a native in the new eition of the London Catalogue 
mmon. 


following vice-co 
. 8. Devon. ™Plontifal i in sandy ground (a rabbit warren) at 

the top of the cliffs near Folly Farm, Bigbury, June 27th, 1894. 

A prostrate, crowded plant ; analogous to S. maritima var. 

but in all essentials resembling specimens from Great Malvern 


Stati i 
. 8. Hants. Reference number, 2289. Sandy fallow field 
ae hair aig uth and Throop, in plenty, with S. etliata, 
ral 30th, 1899; Rev. E. F. Linton and I considered it at the 
time to - distinct from that and from S. apetala. Prostrate, 


172 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


with nila flow u elieve conspecific. The recor 

sepals a: @ Putplishedged. with a hyaline margin; and I aa a& 

pre evades towards the same feature in the Malvern specimens, 

which were gathered on June 17th, and are thus ces ian 
wth. 


NT. Shingly beach near Littlestone-on-Sea, Rie 

10th, 1893 ; field between * Sree arte and Elham, July 14th, 
1893. Just the Malvern plant. 
- 17. Surrey. Mahine. near Godalming, 1884, W. H. Beeby, 
sp.; sandy ground near Tilford, June 21st, 1890. Intermediate 
between Malvern repentarr and Mr. Wheldon’s from Birkenhead.— 
Epwarp S. Mars 


ciesioaaraes DIAPHANUM Schrad. var. aqguaTicum Davies.— 
In Mr. Nicholson’s paper on the Mosses of Sussex (see p. 176) a 


River Lagan, at Magheralin, Co. Down, but did not know it had 
been described. Whether it be a variety o r only a form, it is 
remarkable for the short hair-points and for sie habitat. It was 
first described, I believe, in tenes 1873, p. = by Venturi as 
var. see Davies.—C. H. Wap 


FoR Rusi.—I sient notes on some Brambles col- 
betad eres the last few years which have been kindly examined 
for me by Rev. W. Moyle Rogers. New records for vice-counties 


are distinguished by an asterisk :—*Rubus incurvatus Bab. As- 
keaton, Co. Limerick, Aug., 1905.—*R. seiaphilus Lange. In a 
mre (or Dodder Hill) Common, Worcestershire, 

has 


Askeaton, Co. Limerick, July, 1905, New for this county. se 

R. echinatus Lindl. Hanbury Common, Worcester.—*R. velatus 

Lefy. ene in hedge north-west side of Ettington Park, 
rwi 1 i 


phyllus Lindeb. Hadzor, near Droitwich, Worcestershire ; also a 
form intermediate between the vars. sublustris aoe cyclophyllus, 
. Ettington Park, Warwickshire—C. H. Wap 


Scorrish Mossrs.—I have gathered - ee Mosses in 
Shetland, ponies 3 Caithness and West acre which do not 
appear in the Moss Exchange Club Census Ca atalogue for the 
respective vice-counties, and may therefore Bs presume, be regarded 
as new records for these vice-coun 

R SHETLAND (v.-c. 112): Pasirishum formosum Hedw., 
Dicranum elongatum Schleich., flexuosus Schleich. 


3 tf 


Fiirn., Ulota phyllantha var. stricta Nicholson, Orthotrichwm 


SHORT NOTES 173 


cupulatum Hoftm., Mniwm rostratum Schrad., Porotrichum alope- 
oe Mitt. , Hypnum cupressiforme var. elatum B. & 8., H. palustre 
u 


For Orkney (v.-c. 111): Dicranella squarrosa Schimp., Mniwm 
serratum Schrad., Neckera complanata Hibn., Porotrichum alope- 
curum Mitt., poche sylvaticum var. orthocladum B. & & §S., 
Hypnum motlus m var. condensatum Schimp. 

For Carr TENESS (v.-c. 111): Archidium Pena ge Schimp., 

guy & S., Hypnum 


fe ae res (v.-c, 108): Dicranum scoparium var. 
se gelled 


R SOMNIFERUM. —In Journ. Bot. 1908, p. 126, the ques- 
tion is asked, “Is this anywhere more or less well-established : oe 
I think it peg is a in the neighbourhood of Headley and 


a aren (aut eee Wecdbe adits spec. noy.”’—The fol- 
rng description of a new Moss, named as above, is contributed 
by Dr. P. Culmann to ‘hie aie rgelacind 1907, p. 103, where 


ee vaceo virides, c 
1-0-2°5 cm. longus, versus apicem paraphysibus numerosis, sim- 
plicibus instructus, stric ctus, ramosus; fasciculus centralis dis- 
tinctus, cellule corticales incrassate, medize collenchymatice 
text. Folia madefacta recurvantia demum erecta, fere incum- 
bentia ex ovata basi lanceolata, acuta margine ee excepto revo- 
luta ; cellule marginis usque ad apicem bistrate. Cellule, supe- 

m 


ter rectangulew, 0-008 ad 0-009 mm. late, equilonge versus infimam 
sin duplo aut triplo longiorea, non vel leviter incrassate. Ner- 


el bistra ! 
ley Wild Brooks, Sussex, legit W. E. Nicholson.” 
Poa SZECHUENSIS, nom. nov.—I regret that 3 in my monograph 

of the Gramine@ in Messrs. Forbes and etna ht Enumeration 
of Chinese Plants are Linn. Soe. cos 424 (1904) ) 
a new species as Poa gracillima, overlooking P. gracillima Vasey 
in Contrib. U.S. Nat. Hew. i, 272 (1893). As Mr. A.S. Hitchcock, 
of the U.S. Department of Ages sulture, informs me that the 
American P. illima is considered a good species, a new name 
must be assigned to the Chinese plant, which I therefore propose 
to call Poa szEcHUENSIs, from the name of the a in which 
it was found by Faber.—A. B. Renpie. 


174 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


NOTICE OF BOOK. 


Mathematische und mikroskopisch-anatomische studien tiber Blatt- 
stellungen. Von Dr. G. Van ITERson, Jun. Jena: Gustav 
Fischer. 1907. 8vo, pp. xii. 331, tt. xvi. 

A CAREFUL Sonaly of Dr. Arthur Henry Church’s treatise “On 
the Relation of Phyllotaxis to Mechanical Laws” seems to have 
led Dr. Iterson to reconsider and further to extend the geo- 
metrical and mechanical theories. The first and second parts of 
Ch 


tion of these formule to particular cases, for the urpose of 
numerical illustrations, and twenty- -one tables containing the 
ults o The author gratefully 


a) 
2 
— 
OQ 
S 
-_ 
2 
or 


his sister Agatha in working out some of the more difficult of the 
calculations. The second part of the book contains the botanical 


applications 
Tt has been ig oncmine ee! previous observers that the hori- 
zontal divergence betw uccessive leaves on the stem of a 


plant, when is same iy "indicat ed as a fraction of the circum- 
ference of the axis, can be approximately repre: mgt for the 
principal spiral, by a member of the following 


4,4, 2, 3 a, fh, 33, &e., the ultimate ae of the series 


3— v5 : 
being = ‘381966 and called “the limiting divergence” ; 


that is, when expressed in degrees, by one of the following 
gles :— 
180°, 120°, 144°, 135°, 138° 28’, 137° 9’, 137° 39’, &., to 
28". 


For the leaf-arrangement on a subordinate spiral the diver- 
proximately represented by a member of the 
following series :— 
1 1 2 3 5 if 
—, ——,, ————, ——, —— ke., to -, 
z z+r1 22-1 3z--2 52+3 aoe 


5—1 
‘where z is an integer, and % = ———— = °618034. 
2 


BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC. 175 


The divergences } and } are often pretty Pages ee at the 
apex of vegetation; and the divergences 2, 3, and ;5, are some- 
times tolerably well realized on the grown-up parts of ‘ants ; but 
perceptible deviations therefrom are generally found on the 
appendages, and there a greater approximation to “ the limiting 
Leaves often occur in whorls; and alternating whorls are 
comparatively common. The num bers of leaves in a whorl — 
great diversities, nevertheless ~ 2-, 3-, we 5-numbered 
nating whorls are most frequen 
= illustrate the nen pp arran ement of crowded balls on 
, in the Acasa i the Royal Society, in 1873, 
nievaigl the followi wing experiment :—Take a number of spheres 
(say oak-galls) to represent Eabeyodaven, sad attach them in 
ios rows in alternate order (4) along opposide sides of a stretched 
india-rubber band. Give the band a slight twist to determine 
the direction of twist in the subsequent ee = then 
ae tension. The two rows of ie will be seen to roll up 
a strong twist into a tight complex order, which, if the 
splines are attached in close sora “wit the 
the order 4, with ee steep spirals. If the spheres are set a 


little away from the the order becomes condensed into nearly 
2, with great sei sia stability. It will also be seen that 
further contraction, with an increa: stance from the — 


necessarily produces, at least apprcitiinstaly, the orders 8, 35, 3 
&c., in succession ; and that these su successive orders represent suc- 
cessive maxima of stability, in the process of change from the 
simple to the complex. 

Again, in the Proceedings of the same Society of the following 
year, Airy showed, by other diagrams, that the same process of 
eouldbhsatiet n, operating on the or rders represented y the lower 
fractions of the series 4, 4, ?, 3, &c., will produce the higher 
orders of that series. The same is shown tot the series 4, }, 2, &c. 
Dr. Iterson draws attention to a. experiments. 

- Copious references are made to the works of previous writers 
on the subject, including German, Dutch, Russian, Hungarian, 
Italian, Swiss, French, and English authors. 

W. P. Hiern. 


BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ¢e. 


Ar the meeting of the Linnean Society on 19th March, Mr. 
Hemsley sent for exhibition a specimen of Platanthera chlorantha 
with three spurs, found by Miss Susan Allett, of a per show- 
ing a spike each flower of which had ts e three 
a case of true peloria; the specimeén shown last year, aha figured 
in the Society’s + Jean l (Botany, Peevii, t. 1). had the three ot 2a 
spurred : a case of false peloria. Cav. has drawn atte: 
tion to the occurrence of true and false peloria i in - see in the 
2, ornate of — Mr. T. A. Sprague showed female 


176 THE JOURNAL OF: BOTANY 


flowers and fruits of Sterculia Alexandri Harv., an extremely rare 
tree from Uitenhage, the only locality known for it, where it was 
first found in January, 1848, by Dr. R. . Alexander (afterwards 
Prior). The spec cimens shown had been collected by Dr. S. Schén- 
land, F.L.S., who reported that the seeds were of pleasant taste 

nd de 


voured Py the hobo. Ir. C. H. Wright showed specimens of 
Spherothylax algiformis Bisch., a rare South-African Podoste- 
maceous fe a and an of the outward resemblances of some 
plants of this family to certain Pi ae showing side by side 
examples of Hydrostachys imbricata A. Juss., and H. nana 
as resembling the alga Caulerpa cupressile, and Tristicha hyp- 
nowdes —— with the form of a m 


THE last part (vol. xxiii. pt. 3) = the Transactions of the 
Botanical Soclety of Edinburgh —: an interesting article on 
Patrick Blair by Mr. — P. hes tevenson, which contains 


puzzled to identify “ Frank Townshend, a distinguished British 
botanist,” who lived at ‘‘ Wornington Hall”; Frederick Townsend, 
of Honington, is the botanist intended. 


Mr. W. E. Nicnouson sends us a reprint of what is evidently 
ub- 


botanists as would be afforded by our own pages; every biblio- 
grapher r kno owe the difficulty experienced in tracing information 
scattered through local and often ephemeral publications. The 
list contains 344 species, one of which has lately been described 
as new by Dr. Culmann, whose description we reprint on p. 173. 


Tue Department of Botany has recently received a large and 
important collection of Angolan plants from Mr. John Gossweiler— 
his second contribution to a knowledge of the botany of this rich 
district of tropical West Africa. Mr. Gossweiler has collected in 
the Ganguellas and Ambuellas country, in in interior of south- 
east Anite east of the Kunene River, and many of his specimens 
correspond with, or supplement, those obtained by the German 
collector H. Baum on the Kunene-Zambesi Expedition. Others 
are species hitherto regia only from Welwitsch’s econgina nae ; 


pecimens e 
hitherto we have had ae uniques. The collection also iter 
a, number of — which are in course of description 


FLOWERS OF THE FIELD. By the late Rev. 


C.A. - aoe ee = - L.S. (31st Edition.) Entirely rewritten ng revised by Prof. 
G.§ SS. numerous woodcuts. Sm. post 8yo, clot! 
eae Ts. re ‘bait calf, gilt, 14s. [This Edition has been entirely revised, fres| 
Illustrations have been added, and the natural order of ¢ has bee 
adopted, = seo referring to the Sih ore: Linnean Ab eects bei ded. 
The turday Review for June 1907, says: “We hav santarale ex- 
mined che aa ‘Flowers of the Field, edited 'by Professor Boulger—a highl 
capante authority—and publi ished by the S.P.C.K., and find it.an excellent 
edition, and quite up- ee date.’ 


WILD FLOWERS. By Anne Prarrt, Author of 
‘Our Native Songsters.’ Two vols. With 192 Coloured Plates. 16mo, es 
boards, 8s. 


DISEASES OF PLANTS. By Prof. Manswaby: 
Warp. ‘With numerous Illustrations. Post 8yo, cloth boards, 2s.6d. 

. THE MAKING OF FLOWERS. | By the Rey. 

oe ass ee ae oe Fis M.A., F.L.S., F.G.S. Several Illustrations. Post t 


or EE : 


—s-) 


BS 


GAR the Rev. Professor G. Hunszow, MA, PLS. PGS. 
numerous Illustrations. Small poak aie 0, cloth. 2s. 6d. 


THE FERN PORTFOLIO. By. Fraxors 


Hearn, Author of ‘Where to find Ferns’, &. With 15 Plates, a 
drawn te Ba piiuueneies piesa from. Nature, and with deserptive x 
Cloth boards, 6s. 
BOTANY. ae the late. Professor Bentuey. Feap. 
yt 8vo, limp cloth. 1s. 
TAS. FOREST TREES OF BRITAIN. By. 
the late CoA. Jouns, B.A., F.L.S. = st 8yo, with 150 woodcuts, clot 


boards, ee halt calf, cape gilt edges, 10 


BOTANISTS, ZOOLOGISTS, AND GEOLO. 


‘GISTS. By Prof. P. Marriy Duncay, F.B.S., &e. Cr. 8vo, cloth boards. Bs. 


a Loxpon : NORTHUMBERLAND AVENUE, W.C.; 43, bese, Victoria St., E.C. 
= BRIGHTON: 129, Norru STREE 


264 pp., Demy 8vo, Crorn extra, Prick 9s. 6p, ner. _ 


BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX — 


BEST 
\Onb oF the best bucks on Botany, the me scientifically peraciiioa but simply 
‘Phrased and sot aes for those desirous of oo plant life is 


& OLIVER 
NATURAL” “HISTORY OF PLANTS. 


- Prof. Anton ete you " Marilatih s ees Spates admitted to ee ‘the 
standard b*ok.on plants, but so plainly written that it ean be understood -by 
- those without s ientifi ini 


and gold cloth hana designed by Talwin Morris. You can get it easil 
a> Sen with your 0 oriken balance of net ¢ ash price 
(30) y by nthly sums amoun 
rable history of plant life.’’"—Jowrnal of Botany.. 
‘THE GRESHAM untitled CO., 35 Southampton St., Strand, W.C. 


A CATALOGUE OF 


BRITISH MARINE ALG. 
By EK. L, BATTERS. — 
ve few copies of this work, which was reprinted from the ‘ Journ 
of Botany’ some years ago, and which was thought to be quite iat 
of print, have been found sone oversheets, and can be had, bound 
‘in limp cloth, for 6s. 9d., t free 


“London: 3 WEST. Saigsiaee & Co., 54, Hatton Garden. 


XFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS. 


ow Feady. aria 4to, pp. vit + 211, with coloured plates and 
other figures, cloth, price 21s. net. * 


rYPES OF FLORAL MEGHANISM. 


; A SELECTION oF DIAGRAM DE 
OF COMMON FLOWERS, ARRANGED is see Sra se TO THE 
Bh Systematic Srupy or ANGIOSPERMS. 
By A. H. CHURCH, Jesus College, Oxford. 
Part i; 2) secs I-XI. (Jan.—April). 


su’ Handbook of Floral Pollination, 


~ Based upon. Hermann Miiller’s work, The Bogie es ae of Flowers by Hees: — 
translated by J. R. Arnswortn Davis. Vol. I., moroe ge 21s. are cloth 188; 
net. Vol. IL., moroceo back, 35s. net ; cloth, 31s. 6a. Ss 


ANNALS OF BOTANY. 


4a by I. Bayney Batrour, D. H. Scort, and W Ramos Sted 
Se other Bo Botanists.. ‘Vol. XXIL., No. LXXXY., April, 14s. 


List ut af Petomsenl Susie on. aplication. , 


JUNE, 1908 


THE 


JAMES BRITTEN, K.8.6.,, PALS. 


3H 


CONTENTS: 


Nate on African- Cowootvalarres 
oe By A. B. Benvus, M.A., 


= from the C: 


tants, Nkétales: By L. Buanrxonex 201 
 Vortrige tiber Botknische Stan-” 
H. N. Drxoy, MAS ELS... 184 a a ees Vox J. Py 


Notes on the Flora ‘of "saan ee - 
A. A. DaLbMAN, F.C | Monographie der Gsiting Torax- 
? acum. V Dr. 
Bibliographical Notes :— rays os 
an oe ae rom the 
XLIV¥.—Som e Works of C. ¥; t | 
von “Martie. By B. B. Woo Fine the = Developmen al 
dea andbook: of aero techn. 
SE STEVEN 


‘SHort Nores.—Gaultheria Shalion 
: in the New Forest.—Addi 


ee 


_ STUDIES IN FOSSIL BOTANY. 


D. H ScoTT, Mm. A, ELD, PRS. 
_ Second Edition, containing 212 Dlustrations in Two Volumes. 
Vol. I. Price 6s. net. 


PRESS. NOTICES OF FIRST EDITION. 
a great gain to botanists to “he in our language so admirable a presen- 
5 Sion of ‘the important facts connecte the structure and organisation of the 
Selects plants.’’—Journal as Poting: 
“ An excellent book To the ce tanist it will appeal as a thoroughly 
“sound and scientific piece “ot ‘exposition, w ich is ac pies Ber ta tit toa 
recent and important branch of the penny as fipeetis 


= & C. BLACK, SOHO SQUARE, LONDON, wW. 


BRI eg pies = 


JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


JAMES BRITTEN, ‘K.8.G., F.L.S. 


re 


——_————>—___——_ 
naL OF Borany was established in 1863 by Dr. Seemann. 
in aa the eee sr assumed 2 Dr. Henry Somes See 


he publication of new 
netually on the Ist of each month. While mate eapeaialy obi concerned 
vi tic y, observations of every kind are welcomed. — 
Espe nee has from the first been given to h ‘botany, — 
and it may safely be said that nothing of ss peer: importance bearing 
dupe this aca has remained unnotice 
bseriptions (16s. — free = mee rare (not later than the 24th of 
Sik mania a be sent to West, N nN & cont ne Hatton Garden, London 
‘communica publication and pooke fe ieee 
The - Editor, 41 Boston Stiih, Brentford, Ee 
“ ‘Phe volumes for 1884 to 1895, bound in cloth, ean still be had, pricel4s.each, or 
27 10s. the set. From 1896 to 1906, bound i in cloth, can be had at £1 Is. a 
AUTHORS’ SEPARATE COPIES.—Contributors ar e presented with six 
pies of their papers as printed in the Jounat or Siar. Authors es porte ; 
lore are requested _ to order aes a ee and to nog this and state = oe 
umber required crores a of their 
th 


met oat 


2 pages pireentivns spe 2 copies rag spe “Boia m 
50 bee aay $ 

100. > a 8s. 100 
sumo mem nf ci ql epenion Spent 


2? 


177 


NOTES ON AFRICAN CONVOLVULACEA.—IIL.* 
By A. B. Rennie, M.A., D.Sc. 


E following notes have been made in the course of determin- 

ing a considerable amount of new material of this order recently 

received * the British Museum from collectors in various parts of 

Tropical Africa. This includes Dr. A. G. Bagshawe’s later collec- 
: ti 


tains, in Gazaland, a Cuscuta (C. Lita 2a) hitherto known 
only from specimens sent by Sir Harry Johnson from Mount 
Kilimanjaro. Mr. Gossweiler has continued his aioallahit work in 
supplementing Welwitach's great collections from Angola, both 
by discovery of new species and the enlargement of our knowledge 
of those collected by Dr. Welwitsch ; his recent collection in the 
interior of South-east Angola, in the Ganguellas and Ambuellas 
c s 


Kunene-Zambesi wg neni under Baum, and is proving to 


as well as a large proportion of new species. 

PoRANA DENSIFLORA Hallier f. Of this 1 oa which is known 
from several localities in British and German East Africa, the 
fruit has not gly been seen. Good anaes in both flower - 
and fruit were sent by Dr. Bagshawe from Butiaba Plain, east 
coast of Lake Albert, at 2300 ft. ie (Dec. 24th), no. 843. The 
following is a description of the fruit :—Capsula obtuse ovoidea 
Senate. panne valvis 4 longitudinaliter dehiscens, ‘6 cm. longa, 
circa ‘5 cm. lata; n rotunde-ovoideum rugosum brunneo- 
Siemens. 3 mm um. 

Seddera era Bagshawei, sp. nov. Suffrute x virgatus multiceps 
e rhizomate duro lignoso crasso, caulibus rigidulis elongatis ascen- 
tibus multiramosis tenuibus veluti foliis et facie dorsali sepal- 
 orum cum pilis appressis albis sparsius indutis ; foliis subsessilibus 
Theat tanceolatie integris apice breviter acutis ; floribus numer- 
osis in axillis ramulorum solitariis, breviter pedicellatis, iis S. vir- 
gate similibus ; ealyce campanulato, sepalis exterioribus ovatis vel 
obovatis, intact orbiculari-ovatis, coriaceis apice herbaceis ; 
corolla alba calyce duplo longiore, in areis mesopetalinis albo- 
strigosa; staminibus stylo stigmatibusque ut in S. virgata; cap- 
sula ovoideo-globosa, seminibus saturate rubro-brunneis, glabris. 


* See Journ. Bot. “1901, 12; 1902, 189. 
JouRNAL or Botany. —Vou. 46. [Junz, 1908.] vo) 


178 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


Hab. Uganda Protectorate: in Seer near mouth of 
rte Bag ee Albert, 2500 ft., and fr. Nov. 28th, Bag- 
shaw common on ne ary arched oes east of 


- long, sepals closely imbricate, green with colourless mar- 
gins ; ‘capsule ‘d em. long, seed 2 mm. long. 

— S. virgata Hochst., which it re sembles in habit, size of 
flower and fruit, and floral details, but is distingui shed: by its 
whovter and vn stambe sparser indumentum, and more nume- 
rous a sae ary 


foes fliformibas t basi Shanta? ovario apice hirsuto, bi- 

locellato, 4-ovulato ; stylo ae bifido, ramis filiformibus paullo 

ineequalibus, oe peltat 
Hab. South-east Angola: in sliea: ei pasturage on sandy 


alluvial soil at the ee of the Serra Ferreira de Amiral, western 
side, Gossweiler, no. 2888, Feb. 9th. 

spreading undershrub ; perert xceeding *5 cm. 
in diameter ; o generally branching, Seah 4-6 dm. long, 


scarcely 2 mm. thick, branchlets alone generally 5-11 cm. long; 
stem, leaves, and backs of sepals Hig heen with somewhat silky 
whitish appressed hairs; leaves on the branches about 1:3 ¢ 

nthe by 3 mm. broad, o n the beaneblate about 1 em. by 2 mm. or 


._. Avery well-marked species with the habit of a Seddera, and 
distinguighad from all other species of is gas s by its small 
narrow leaves, cautions those of S. ae haw 
a _QUERCIFOLIA Hallier f. Has A hitherto known 
only from specimens collected by Welwitsch in Pungo Andongo, 
North Angola: these did not bear o open flowers or fruits. Mr. 
Gossweiler sends two excellent specimens, with flower and fruit, 
from South-east Angola. No. 3888: “ Rootstock parcaisial many- 


NOTES ON AFRICAN CONVOLVULACEE 179 


io stems prostrately spreading up to 15 ft. in length, reddish- 
green. In grass-grown open thickets of the ‘Mumua’ trees on 
red clayey soil along the River Cutato ; the coe = much liked 
by cattle.” In fruit May 6th. The fruit is a deep red-brown 
capsule about 1:5 cm. in diameter, ppliiting Lengthwin, and con- 
taining four large shina brown seeds mm. long. 

No. 4267: tems several sir i trailing on the ground; 
calyx dusky violet-purple; corolla lurid yellow outside, dest 
inside, with brilliant violet-purple throat. Common in sunny 
situation at Umbanda agg ig Caconda,”’ March hie The sovics 
are 35 cm. peat nd 3 cm. in diameter at the mo 

Merr tellata, sp.nov. Herba humilis ee ae Ae 
caule e Tinie perenne, annuo erecto ; foliis breviter petiolatis 
palmatisectis, segmentis lineari- lanceolatis ; floribus solitariis longe 
pedicellatis ; sepalis coriaceis ellipticis ; corolla infundibuliforme, 
2 cm. longa. 

Hab. South-east Angola: in open woods at Kului, Gossweiler, 
no. 2906, Februa: 

A unique specimen, with a slender stem 2 dm. long, densely 
pubescent, as are the short mse branches, with stellate hairs 
which occur more Sper on the backs, rarely on the upper face, 
of the leaves, and on the lower part of the ora Leat- -stalks 


slightly. wi wavy. Flow wer's rilney on slender en Me which eek 
4 cm. long; br tenes minute, lanceolate; sepals glabrous, except 


cream-white, glabrous, midpetaline areas not sharply limited ; 
stamens about 1 cm. long, anthers twisted; pollen, style, an 
stigma of the gen 

A very distinct apenas perhaps most nearly allied to two other 
Angolan species, M. pds tent Hall. f. and M. multisecta Hall. f., 
which it resembles in the size of ss flower, but distinguished 
from these by its habit and leaf-characters, and from all previously 
described species of the genus by the shathihenialid stellate pube- 
sence, in which it recalls the genus Astroc 

MMATOPHYLLA A. Rich. var. ANGUSTIFOLIA Oliver. 


at Fo 
3400 ft. elevation. The corolla is described as “light purple with 
me centre.” The seeds differ from those of the species 


pubescence—and resemble in this the sonia “sanllat seeds of . 
the sloselyalliad Australian gee ss oe rophylla Br. 

I. asperrroniA Hallier f., hitherto known only from the 
specimens collected by Welwitsch in Huilla (no. he has been 
sent by Mr. weiler from Cubango, where it grows plenti- 
fully in herb-grown thickets about the Fort Princeza Amelia 

54 


180 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


(nos. 2375, ene The corolla, which was originally Dh ng 
from imperfectly open or withering specimens, is well shown, 
measures 14 in., or nearly 4 cm. in length. JI. ¢ crassipes var. hirta 
Hallier f., nolles ted by Baum in the same district, is scarcely 
distingui = 

p a gracilior, sp. nov. Herba scandens gracilis caule 
fulve lone: ; foliis ovato-cordatis acuminatis apiculatis glabris 


i) 
longa, alba vel pallide violacea tubo purpureo; polline t stig- 
mate Arie ; capsula globosa, lete brunnea, a a fuscis, 
scabridulis 

Hab. Uganda Protectorate: close to water, near Neusi River, 
a Albert, 3000 ft., fl. and fr. Dec. 20th, Bagshawe, no. 1385; 
nh 


Gazaland: in swampy ground, Mount Maruma, 3500 ft., Portu- 
guese Hast Africa, _Swynnerton, no. 782, Sept. 13th. Flowers 
white, with a pur 
elegant Aunber height not recorded; the specimens in- 

clude flower-bearing portions of shoots 80 cm. long 2 

in diameter; the shoots, petioles, and inflorescence bear lon 
sonaWich hairs, which occur also on the edges and back of the 
sepals, and very sparsely on the leaves. Leaves 5-8 em. long by 

em. broad ; petioles 25-5 cm. long : pesos to 9 cm. sr 


long ; bracts 3 mm. long or less; sepals 1 cm. long, the ae see 
pering from an ovate base 2:5 mm. broad, the three inner less 
broad at base; midpetaline areas on corolla fairly well-marked, 
ee two stamens appreciably longer than the other three, 
ut half the length of the corolla; sn adn 5-6 mm. in diameter, 
sate ge mm. long, valves stoutly membrano 


ri 
those of I. mombassana Vatke, in which, Pswrevet the outer sepals 
have a hastate base. 
I. crassirpes Hook. var. ee var. Suffrutex multi- 
eps canescens-hirsutus, ramis robustis et "Wehlicamsartben vel 
elongatis et subherbaceis, proatrabis s vel procumbentibus ; _foliis 
rvis oblongo-ovatis cordatis vel subcordatis ahice rotundatis, 
subsessilibus vel breviter petiolatis; floribus solitariis, pedunculi 
folia haud vel paullo excedentibus, bracteolis echt ovatis, a 
calyce remotis ; sepalis exterioribus ovatis subacuminatis basi vix 
cordatis, interioribus equilongis vel paullo brevioribus valde an- 
gustioribus ; — late campanulata, 


NOTES ON AFRICAN CONVOLVULACEX 181 


Hab. —— Rhodesia: Bulawayo, on schists, open veld, 
4500 ft., F. Hyles, no. 21, Oct. Flowers purplish-red u 
east Angola: near Fort Prineeza Amelia, Cubango; in poor gravelly 
short thicket-grown pasturage, Gosswe eiler, no. 2351, Dec.; flower 
delicate iy oe with red-purplish colouration towards the rer 
expanding during the forenoon only ; on poor pas 
gravelly re pee no. 2503, Jan.; corolla pale red; in grav polly 
sais on sunny herb-grown pasturage, no. 2942, ‘Jan.; flower 
rose 
Peorinhes to 23 ft. long (‘8 metre); much shorter (to 20 cm.) 
and stouter in the Rhodesian specimen, which is also less see 
hairy than the Angolan plants ; leaves ie} a em. long, 1-15 ¢ 
broad; petiole :25-1 cm. long; pedun 1:5-3°5 cm. wate 
bractegles attached about the middle ie peduncle, about 
1 cm. or a little longer; sepals about equal in length to the 
seo gan corolla 3:°5—4 cm. lo 
r. ovata Hallier f., but ‘distinguished by its small cor- 
date Ey and is a more densely hairy plant. 
I. uinosepaua Hallier f. Hitherto known only from Wel- 


in Welwitsch’s specimen were all closed) are 35 cm. long, and 
paler than in Welwitsch’s plant, having a white limb with the 
tube violet-red inside. The woody, cylindrical rhizome is 1 cm. 
thick. 


Wetwitscut Vatke. A very fine-flowered form was 
salt det 


Upre r Tienewirin yt the flowers are 6 cm. long. There are 
also two interesting specimens from Mr. Gossweiler which en- 
large our knowledge of the species. One (no. 3655) grows from a 
huge napiform rhizome, 1 dm. long and 4 cm. thick, an has a 
bright purplish-red corolla; it was found here and there in open 
— at Cubango near Fort Princeza Amelia (Jan. 1907), and 

& narrow- Saat es of the var. latifolia, forming a link between 
that and the spec 

ime paren sweileri, sp. nov. Herba i e tubere 
peren ibus erectis ral decumbentibus, superne densius 


foliatis: “foliig orbicularibus yenulosis breviter petiolatis ; floribus 
uam folia brevioribus; 


ea, 4:5 em. longa 
Hab. South-east ‘Abpea 
grown ses at River Cam 


N ov Gossweiler, no. 3887. 
A unique specimen, with slender soft woody stems, 20-30 cm. 


“here and there in shin shrub- 
bambe (tributary of River Cuebe), 


182 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


long, re from a short tuber, and bearing for 6-8 cm. from 
the apex 10 to 12 entire blunt leaves, about 2°5 cm. long and nearly 
as broad; leaf-stalk 3 mm .long; flowers axillary; peduncles 1 cm. 
long or less ; bracteoles elliptical, apiculate, 2°3 mm. long; sepals 
glabrous, about 8 mm. long, the two inner slightly shorter ; corolla 


n interesting species, nearly allied to I. Welwitschit Vatke, 
from which it is at once “Sot pea ae by the short roundish leaves; 
also by the elliptical blunt sepal 

Ipomcea Conceiroi, sp.nov. Suffrutex e rhizomate perenne 
multiceps, r ramis * virgatis sarmentosis adscendentibus szpe pro- 
ii ° .. .. 


S 
dorso tomentosis; sepalis coriaceis ovalibus obtusis longis 
accrescentibus; corolla late infun e, “externe pallide 

a interne violaceo-purpurea ” sula ovoidea glabra 


sordide brunnea ; seminibus late brane ie longis argenteo- 
sericeis indutis. 
ab. South-east Angola: rocky slopes of the Fort Conselheiro 
ey on the western bank of the River Cutchi, Gossweiler, 
=A in isats Dec. 24th; no. 3703, in fruit. A striking 
an 


ee in specimen reaching -5 cm. diam. in fruit; leaves 

to 7 cm. long and as broad; peduncles about 1 cm. long ; pedicels 

less than ‘5 cm., increasing to 2 em. and thickening a - 
a 


ng. 

A m r of the section Hriospermum near I. verbascoidea 

Choisy, net distinguished by the exactly cordate leaves, the 

smaller flowers, ovoid capsules and the pure white silky covering 
eeds. 


I have named this species in honour of Captain Henriques 
Paiva mre Governor-General of stgole. who has taken great 
interest in Mr. Gossw eal s agers 

omcea fin rtoi 


u 
velut umbellatis, bracteis parvis falliotieta aggregatis, 
pedicellis tenuibus ; — elliptieta g gbris Su su moet ae libus albido- 
viridibus; corolla alba campanulata, 2 cm. longa; staminibus 


zequalibus, filamentis filiformibus e basi triangulare crassa pilosa 
polline et stigmate generis. 
b. nguella: skirting the river-beds at Anha, March, 
Gossweiler, no. er 
Descri S a soft woody climber, ~~ 30 ft. high, with 
soft flaccid tikvee: The flower-bearing shoots are woody and 


NOTES ON AFRICAN CONVOLVULACEX 183 


_ nearly 4 mm. in diameter; leaves 5-7 cm. long and as broad, with 
a scarcely cordate base and blunt or obscurely apiculate apex ; 
stalks shorter on the - The many-flowered umbellate 


cymes are borne in the axils of the leaves at the end of the shoot 
and its at branchlets on iabonitiall pubescent peduncles, which 
are rather longer than the subten com leaf-stalk; bracts about 


4 mm. long, densely aie on the back; pedicels sparsely pube- 
scent, longer than the calyx (to 1:5 cm. long) ; sepals about 1 cm. 
long, the two gree: slightly longer, ‘5 cm. broad, apex rounded ; 
corolla about 1:5 cm. broad at the distinctly 5-toothed mouth, 


present. 

Recalls in the shape of the leaf and the general form an nd 
details of the flower I. shirensis Oliv. from British Central Africa 
and Katanga (Porana subrotundifolia De Wild.), but differs in 
the strikingly umbellate inflorescence, in the character of the 
m ; 


mentum, and in t rou pals; also in having white, not 
lilac, flow In sen it it is impossible say 
whether the resemblance is maintained ; J. shtrensis is rem: le 


for its globose one- sttecng fruit, supported by the accrescent, 
spreading, rigid sep: 
I have named Phis species in honour of Conselheiro Antonio 
Ramada Curto, the recent Governor of Angola, under whose 
rig es Mr. Gossweiler undertook his work of botanical explora- 
tion in the Ganguella and Ambuella country. 


Argyreia Bagshawei, sp. nov. Suffrutex alte scandens, 
caulibus teretibus, siccis rugulosis, pubescentibus dein roe glabre- 
scentibus; foliis late ovato-cordatis, in facie superiore glabris, 


dorso albide-pubescentibus et punctato-glandulosis, slain pube- 
rulis laminas subequantibus; floribus pluribus speciosis in pedun- 
culis robustis brevibus aggregatis, bracteis caducis, pedicellis 
brevibus; sepalis arcte imbricatis, orbicularibus ad late ovalibus, 


infu ndibuliforme, saturate rosea, areis meso pet s bene limitatis 
apice pubescentibus; staminibus equilongis in extremo basi 
densiter pilosis ; fructu i ignota. 

ab. Uganda: Unyoro, near Masinde, 3000 ft., Jan. 12th, 
Bagshawe, no. 869; twiner, with handsome maroon flowers ; Toro, 
phi near mouth of Mpanga cs 3500 ft., Aug., Bagshawe, 


184 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


about 8 cm. long, the outer broader and slightly shorter ; corolla 
55 cm. long; stamens 4 cm. including the anthers (barely 
*5 cm.). 

The general resemblance to other species of Argyreia, such as 
the widespread A. tiliefolia, leads me to place this in the genus, 
in spite of absence of fruit. It is apparently near the Mozam- 


CuscUTA KILIMANJARI Oliver. Hitherto known only from the 
specimens collected by Johnston on Mount Kilimanjaro, at 6000 ft. 
elevation, this has been foun Swynnerton in Gazaland on 
th 


land which Mr. Swynnerton has now collected in Gazaland; the 
host of the Kilimanjaro specimens is another acanthaceous plant 
of very similar habit, Justecia flava Vahl. 
Other species worthy of record are :—Calonyction speciosum 
Choisy, from the Semliki For i 


Albert, near Neusi River (Bagshawe, 133 angustifolia, 
from shore of same lake near Waki River (Bagshawe, 1428) 
South Tropical Bolusiana Se , from ndon- 


rom e Albe 
Unyoro, no. 1593. 


MOSSES FROM THE CANARY ISLANDS. 
By H.N. Dixon, M.A., F.L.S. 


the bryological flora of these islands, as well as one or two plants 

of special interest, its contents appear worth putting on record. 
Three specimens were gathered on Teneriffe, viz., Bartramia 

stricta Brid., Hypnum cupressiforme L., and Grimmia azorica 
-& Card. The latter was not quite so well marked in its dif- 


MOSSES FROM THE CANARY ISLANDS 185 


ferences from G. trichophylla as another specimen collected on 
Palma, but clearly was referable to G. azorica. It contained a 
single withered woh not distinguishable from G. trichophylla 
in a similar conditio: 

e remaining pet a were made on Palma, at an altitude 
betwee 3000 and 6000 ft. They included about twenty species, 
several of them represented by only a few stems. It is rather 
remarkable that in so small a collection so large a number, com- 
paratively speaking, should be new to the Canaries, and in some 
cases to the Atlantic Islands as a group; and it would seem to in- 
dicate that a thorough investigation of the bryology of these 
islands would be repaid still further. In the following list those 
ene _ to the Canaries are indicated by ee asterisk (*) ; those 

he Atlantic Islands ae a whole by a dagger (+). As data 

poo roe conclusions I have used as a basis a list given of the 
Mosses of the Atlantic fans i Renauld and Cardot (Bull. Herb. 
Bowssier, 1902, tome ii, p. 448), supplemented by the following 
publications, which are all, so as I have any knowledge, issued 
since the compilation of tha 

Carpot, J. ‘Nouvelle Gonictindiot & la Flore Bryologique 
des Iles Atlantiques,” Bull. Herb. Boissier, 1905, tome v, p. 201. 
(It may be worth noting that the date —_ the a of the tirage 
a part is given by error as année 1904, tome iv). 

Luister, A. ‘ Mosses of Madeira,” Bull. Soc. Portugaise de 
Sct. Nat. it, Lisbonne i. (1907), p. 71. 

PirarD, CorBizRE & Nass “Contribution 4 l’Etude des 
inadacee des Iles Canaries,” Bull. Soc. Bot. de France, Mé- 
moires, No. 7, 1907 


Polytrichum piliferum Schreb. st. Two fragments. 
*Grimmia fgg: on Ren. & Card. st. A small tuft. Well- 
marked in its distinguishing characters from G. trichophylla. 
hale pres in this specimen are short, and, indeed, usually 


Pe Racnigpis streptocarpa eee st. A few short stems only. 
Mnium rostratum Schrad. 
Anacolia Webbii Schimp. s 
*Fontinalis antipyretica var. azorica Card. st. Quite differ 
in habit from the type, and referable, L have no doubt, - Cardot’s s 
variety, with the description of which it very well agree 
a complanata Hib. cfr—N. crispa Hedw. ae This is 
quite neta Hedwig’s plant, and not the N. intermedia Brid., 
which would appear to be far the more frequent plant in the 
Canaries. I should feel no doubt, after examining the specimens 
in the British Museum Herbarium (and I find the conclusion 


ely not ee a ie the — plant, a branch may ee 
and there be found on typical N. intermedia bearing all the 


186 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


characters of the variety. It is, I believe, in the case of N. crispa 
var. falcata at least, a response to Sa Ree eee 

Porotrichum alopecurum Mitt. ig The 

Anomodon viticulosus Hook. & Tayl. oe ee ather fragile- 
leaved, dull- -_— form, but in all respects agreeing with the 
European 

{Tsothectum mywurum Brid. st. Our ordinary, smaller form. 

Hi thecium sericeum B. & 8. cfr. The type, I think, not 
var. Manion ( (Mitt.), which I have not seen 

Brachythecium rutabulum B. & 8. st. Pitard, &e. (op. cit.), =< 
this from several localities in the Canaries, not recording it as new 
- ese islands, but it is not included in the list given by Hebaukd 

B.&S 


d Cardot.—? B. salebrosum B. & 8. A rather robust plant, with 
the leaves often sharply tothe rigid and pes may belong here, 
or possibly to B. rutabulum var. robustum B.& 8. Itis, however, 


sterile and fragmentary. part 38 vaPiint (L.) Dixon, st. 
BRACHYTHECIUM PURUM pn CANARIENSE mihi, var. no A 

forma typica differt; folia na parum concava, oblongo- 

triangularia vel deltoidea, mnlto-plioatis folia ramorum vix con- 


is very Scathabie sto has, beyond the general habit, 
none of the aspect of B. purum, owing to the closely imbricated, 


ca appearance under the len more, in fact, 
that of some forms of Trachypus auriculatus Mitt. than of typical 
ru nd oe ould have had considerable hesitation in 


B. purum, while, on the othe d, ae e iB, precerare 
showed occasionally a branch bearing leaves distinatly tending 
towards the characters of the variet 


y: 
e few stems received were of a bright golden yellow, with 
densely pinnate ramification. The areolation, becoming through- 


tal value 
Hair ppichise Stokestt var. Teneriffe Ren. & Card. s 
tAmblystegium serpens B. & 8. cfr. I can find no gre erence 
from our ordina ry European plant, except that the colour is 
ong more reddysh than usual. It is certainly not A. maderense 
(Mitt.). 


Hypnum de apg B. & S. st.—*H. i ameg a var. resupt- 
natum Schp. cfir.— +H. molluscum Hedw. Our co a est 
European ge few stems only.—*H. cuspidatum L. st. Ap- 
parently a somewhat aquatic state, with H. ripariu 


187 


NOTES ON THE FLORA OF FLINTSHIRE. 
By A. A. Dauuman, F.C.S. 


THE tein paper is supplementary to that seers in 
this Journal for 1907 (pp. 138-153), and is arranged on the same 
lines. ew county records and plants not cocnaed! for the 
county in bh, a at Botany are indicated by an asterisk; the 
entries in Top. n the authority of J. F. Robinson are ignored 
or reasons panty in my previous paper. I have to thank Mrs. 
Macdonald (Cwm), Mrs. New (Mollington), Miss Albinia and Miss 
B. Payne, of Chester, the Revs. W. Wright Mason, B.A., M. Toohey, 
8.J., . ss Stapleton, 8.J., and Messrs. Sydney G. ‘Cummings, 
R. H. Chesher, M.A., F. J. Routledge, C. E. Salmon, 

. G. om Harold Ji Wheldon, and William Whitwell, F.L.S., 
for valuable contributions. I am also further indebted to Miss 

oberts, Mr. Arthur Bennett, Dr. H. Franklin Parsons, and 

Mr. J. Hutt, M.A., of the Liverpool Lyceum Library ; er last, 

but by no means least, to Mr. J. A. Wheldon, F.L.S., who a . com- 
. = p- 


entitled “Plant Rambles in the Vale ‘of lwyd,” by the same 
writer, has also proved of service. A second important manuscript 
ora was written by the Rev. Henry Horn, 8.J. (St. Beuno’s, 


f St. 
also pera a list and n mre of oes left by hes B. 
oe 8.J. ool Beuno’s, 18891891), now of Blackpool. Th 

Herbarium (Herb. B.) east ig be mainly the work of the late 
~6 Sylvester Hunter, J. (St. Beuno’s, 1885-1891), and contains 

ong of aia of the species recorded in Father 

Botmateon's 

While ron through the botanical bibliography of the county, 
I came across a ages of interesting neon including several 
plants which are not given for v.-c. 51 in Topographical Botany. 
This, coupled with the fact that in aie cases the source of such 
information might easily be overlooked, has caused me to include 
several such rece in the eee list. These are mainly 
from the following so British Association ‘Hapaleook to 
Liverpool, 1896 : Finataye s North Wales, 1804; and Pennant’s 


188 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


History of ane Parishes of Whiteford and Holywell, 1796. The 


last-named, w ludes several Flintshire plant records, appears 
to have been previously overlooked, as it is not mentioned in Dr. 
aie en’s article “The Botanical Bibliography of the British 


unties’’ (Journ Bot. 1874). Philosophical Transactions, vol. 1xi. 


a number of Flintshire at 

The initials W. & D. (Wh sic and Dallman) indicate that the 
record rests on our joint authority ; where no authority follows I 
alone am responsible. 


Clematis Vitalba os aha the limestone ey on Din Colyn 
Hill, Allt Craig, Dyserth, Mrs. Macdonald; near St. Beuno’s Col- 
lege, 1881, Toohey; on Le hes by the soudeids. 4 adjoining Mostyn 
police-station, and extending along the neighbouring railway- 
embankment. 

*Adonis annua L. egies in St. Beuno’s College gardens 
amongst potatoes, 1882, Toohey 

Ranunculus Lenorm ands F. Schultz. Road right at end of 
ys fog apeatioony Lane” (z. e. near Aelwyd-uchaf), and in lane leading 

o Caerwys, 7. Be: ; damp ground to south of Moel Arthur. ae 
haeropiyls Weber. Pond to west of St. Beuno’s, May 1 

: ; Plash, near Point of Air, W.¢ D.—*R. hedevaceus 
Pee or the wot nant below the School House, Fl. B.; near Cwm, 


Macdonald, sp. — ae Lingua L. Marsh above “Pepinen Beuno 
(near Tremeirchion), and Be one of the ie in field north of 
Mrs. Lewis’s oe (ie. las-yn-Cwm below Cwm), Fl. B. Al- 


though this species is Senda: for v.-c. 51 in Top. Bot., noe 
is an old Flint record in the Botanist’s Guide, “ Great Pool a 


8 
a mile from Tai Marian, on the Ochr-y-Foel Road, leading to the 
Dyserth ee Station, Macdonald, sp. 
Glaucium flavum Crantz. On the Flintshire coast, Macdonald. 
I refrain aie giving the locality. 

Corydalis claviculata DC. St. Beuno’s, among furze on left- 
hand as you approach the top of “ Blackberry Lane,” Herb. B.; 
still there in quantity, 1908, Stapleton, sp.—C. lutea DC. Talacre, 
May 25th, 1885, Herb. B. 

Fumaria capreolata L. Wall before Tremeirchion Hill, Fl. B 

—*F. officinats L. Roadside near Nerquis Hall, at about 
550 ft., 1907. 

Cheiranthus Cheiri L. Limestone rocks, _Ochr Foel, Dyserth. 

acdonald ; on limestone scar, Bryniau, en. 

Radicula palustris Moench, “Father Huson says it grows on 
the left bank of Clwyd above Llannerch Bridge,” Fl. B. 

*Barbarea vulgaris R. Br.). Field near Brewer's Hall below 


NOTES ON THE FLORA OF FLINTSHIRE 189 


Chester, Payne; Dyserth, Fl. B.; Rhydymwyn, 1905.—B. verna 
_ (precox Br.). In the valley below St. Beuno’s, Fl. 
Hesperis matronalis L. Near Mold, Payne. 

+ Sssmnbrias m Thalianum J.Gay. Road to Dyserth, from St. 
Beuno’s, Fl. B.; laneside east of Moel Plas Yw, alt. circa 700 ft., 
May, 1907.—S. ‘Sophia L. Sea-land meadows, Payne; near sand- 
hills near Prestatyn, Fl. B 

rassica campestris Te: Cwm, Macdonald, sp.; Rhydymwyn, 

Payne: Hawarden 

Diplotaxis muralis DC. Once found on rubbish- heap near 
Rhyddlan, Fl. B.—*8 Babingtonit Syme. Weed in St. Beuno’s 
gardens 1903, Fl. B. 

pau maritimum L. Cwm, Macdonald, sp 

Cochlearia ae L. On right bank of ‘Clwyd between 
ERE and Rhyl, Fl. B 

L um Draba L. Railway-embankment, Dyserth and Talar- 
- goch, Fi. cS Herb. B.; Brewer's Hall Meadows, Payne. —L. cam- 
pestre Br. Fields in valley i in front of, and to right of St. st “ib on 
Fl. B.—L. he eterophyllum Benth. (Smithii Hook.). Roadside 
St. Beuno’ o’s, Fl. B. — pie ruderale L. Several. ie age the old 
Siam —_— Presta 

0 


Dyserth Church, Fl. B.; near the calkery at Point of Air, W.d 

*“Teesdalia nudicaulis R. Br. Hill at back of Bodfari Mine ‘G 
south, Fl. B. 

Reseda Luteola L. Plentiful in Tremeirchion Quarry, Fl. B. 
still there, 1907, Stapleton; Meliden, Travis ; * Point of Air. 

Helianthemum canum Daumg. a oy ere of the hill 
known as Allt, above Meliden, Macdonald, sp.; near the aqueduct 
west of Castle Hill, Dyserth, and dhe yor moar Dyserth ; the 
Go op a and Moel ap ser Fil. B. 

*Viola odorata L. Bumper’s Lane, Sealands, Payne; on road 
to St. Asaph (feta Rhuallt) shortly before Clwyd Bridge, Fl. B. ; in 
a hedgerow on pathside, one field before coming to Dennet’s Farm 
(2. e. Hafod- eae below Brynbella, Tremeirchion), Fl. B.; on the 
south side of the road about one and a half miles north-west of Mold, 
near Rhual, at pe err 420 ft., qe D.; (Pen-y-bryn Wood, but it 
is doubtful if is truly wild ne as there was once a cottage on 
the spot), Fl. B—*t. alba Lange. Between Cwm and Dyserth, 
FI. B.—V. hirta rn Chapel Rock, St. Beuno’s, Fl. B.—*V. canina 
L. Sandy ground at Point of Air, September, 1907, W. é D.— 
*V. arvensis Murr. Rhydymwyn, 1903, Mason; Hawarden; 
fields below St. Beuno’s College. — V. lutea Huds. “ Roadside 

e. . 


ed. 7, ii. 332); in some quantity about Talargoch, Rhosesmor, 
and Trelogan, with occasional specimens of the variety *amena. 
Cee Brit. Assn. Handb. 

Dianthus Armeria L. A station for this interesting addition 
to the "Tlintehire flora is mentioned by Father Horn in Fi. B. 
This is within 2 —_ a St. rt beat I refrain from pub- 


190 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


July 29th, 1903, by Mr. S. G. Cummings. This plant would seem 
to ‘ei extinct in all its old Welsh stations—see Journ. Bot. 1908, 
p- gr nd it does not appear to have been seen in the Prin eibelity 
for many years. Consequently this Flintshire station is probably 
the only locality in Wales where Dianthus Armeria occurs at the 
present day. 
Saponaria ee L. Rhuallt, Fl. B. 
*Silene a eee ‘ Father Huson says he found it above 


. bambi © 25 0 
below Bodfari Mine to the east, Fl. Bi S. latifolia Britt. & Rend. 
(S. eae e Wibel). Sealand Meadows, Payne; near Mostyn.— 
*B puberula Syme. In quarry opposite Caerwys Station, and also 
oe way she Llyn Helyg, in first field after leaving muddy cart-road, 
B. 


sage Pree Scop. Two plants by the old cement works, 
Prestatyn, 1 
agiuna eigen L. Point of Air.— S. maritima G. Don. 
Dee shore about Queensfe ~ 
*Honkenya peploides Ehrh. Mostyn, 1898, Mason. 
Arenaria rerpyllsjolia L. On the stony bank at Tremeirchion, 
Fl. B.; near Mo 
+ Stellaria uliginosa Murr. Mostyn, sie Mason.—*S.n 
L. “In a hedge close to the river, about one hundred jailed eve 
the ford at Rhyd-y-Ddae Dwir, betwixt St. Aspe ane Rhyddlan, 
and on the Rhyddlan side of the river,” Bingley. 
oenchia erecta Gaertn. Hills beyond Tremeirchion, Fi. B. 
ime . ii: G. ee — media Pers.). 
Dee shore, Queensferry, Point of Air 
*Claytonia oi ea L. Several lice as a weed in Hawarden 
Churchyard, June, 1907. 
Malwa pore L. Mostyn, 1898, Mason; on the bank, 
Tremeirchion, Fl. B.— M. moschata L. Golf- links, St. Beuno’s, 
a iapleton 


near ae Hall, but originally plait ted. — H. ownins angulum L. 
Bumper’s Lane, Payne.—H. perforatum L. Railway-embankment, 
Mostyn; Mostyn Park.—H. pulchrum L. rans. ar Mold, Payne; 


G. + rotundéfolium “Tn a large ra barren field, $.S.E. of and 

6 Voel”’ (4.6. 2 Mok Hiraddug), ose ee pusillum L. In 

foe field on field route to Pont-y-Cambwll, Fl. B.—G. columbinum 

L. Hill beyond Rhialt (Rhuallt) ; common on the Bodfari Road, 
B. 


1. 

*Erodium moschatum L’Hérit. Near Rhyl, Herb. B.—E. mari- 
timum L’Heérit. In quantity on a flat sandy expanse core 
behind the sandhills at the Point of Air, September, 1907, W. 

The plant was gregarious here, and grew in a very ari arid sie = 
posed situation among bare sand with no other vegetation save a 


NOTES ON THE FLORA OF FLINTSHIRE 191 


few plants of Salsola. We were much struck by an interesting 
and apparently hitherto unnoticed feature in connection with. the 
ecology of this species. The leaves of the growing plant are 
tightly pressed against the surface of the sand, giving the rosette 
characteristic flattened aspect. On uprooting the plant, the 
isaves are instantly and violently dejected, each leaf acting as a 
spring and pressing down with considerable force. This strong 
mers faced tem petioles, by keeping the stomata on the 
t a i 


found in all the 
Westmorland, it does not seem to occur in Lancashire or Cheshire. 
Its absence is surprising, as one would expect the sand dunes along 
the coasts of these two intervening counties to afford an ideal 
home og it. 

Linum usitatissimum L. Sporadic, roadside near Rhyl, Fi. B. 
a Wajuiti/olints Huds. Plenty in valley [below St. Beuno’s], 


Acer campestre L. In hedges on road before Llannerch Bridge, 
Fil. B.; near Castle Walter, St. Beuno’s, Stapleton 
uonymus europeus L. “In the copse by Euloe Castle, near 
Hawarden,” Bingley; “It re very infrequent this way. In one 
place only in this county o oe ” Waring; Chapel Rock, ‘St. 
Beuno’ = and Caerwys Wood, F7. B 
*Rhamnus catharticus L. Lower Rock Wood, St. Beuno’s 
(Rev. G.) Bliss, Fl. B. 
*Genista anglica L. On side of stream flowing from Llyn 
Helyg; also cross country track from Llyn Helyg to the Holywell 
Road, near the Traveller's Rest, Fl. B. 
Sarothamnus scoparius Wimm. By side of Ffynnon Beuno 
Fl ne 


Brook, Fil. 
Ononis spinosa L. Near Meliden, Travis; on road near Pont- 


Medicago ceo L. Railway-embankment, Dyserth, Fl. B.; 
Prestatyn; by the railway north-west of Sandycroft. 

Melalotus siitateik Thuill. Found once near St. Asaph Rail- 
way-station, FJ. B.; Ferry Lane, Saltney, Payne; railway-bank 
near Mostyn ; waste groun anil near Point oe —s — *M. officinalis 
me (arvensis Wallr.). Mostyn, 1898, M 
Trifolium pratense L. B *sylvestre ae ~ Bhydymoryn, 1 em 

*T. medium L. Bh wyn, 1903, Mason.—T’. a 
L. Between Chapel Rock k and Tremeirchion, Fick: Hommes 


Rhydymwyn, 1903, Mas 

Anthyllis Vulneraria “cn Near Mola, Payne; Pennant lead- 
mine, and yery plentiful on the railway-embankment at Dyserth, 
Fil. B. 


192 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


*Vicia hirsuta Gray. On — bank of road to Rhuallt, FU. B.; 
ane of lane east of Trefrwd Farm, near Nerquis.—*V. tetr ra- 
Moarich, bundant in some fields in front of St. Beuno’s, 
ee *V. angustifolia L. Between Hawarden and Sandy- 
croft, alt. 100 ft., June, 1907.—*V. Tithyeoudas L. On Chapel 
Rock, Fl. B. 
*Ornithopus perpustllus L. Sandy lanes between Bodfari and 
Caerwys; in old quarry on pen of road to Cwm; on road between 
Casrwys and Bodfari, Fl. 


Prunus Pa n woods and Medea in the neighbourhood 
of Mold, very Sn Binal "(1804) ; in quantity in many place 
between Mold rquis; several shrubs road from 


w.—P. Avium L. Between Mold and Rhual; Bryn Ffynnon; 
Caergwrle. — P. insititia Huds. Much commoner around St. 
Beuno’s than P. spinosa, Herb. B. 

5. Spirea Filipendula L.. Roadside between Cwm and Rhuallt, 


ay 

Rubus dumetorum W. & M. B diversifolius Lindl. Thicket 
between road and railway near Mostyn Station, W. é D.— 
Teeiioowas Mere. With ss st.—R. Sprengelit Weih. In thicket 
with preceding.— *R. saxatilis L. Top of “ Blackberry Lane’”’ 
(2. e. lane leading from Rook Chapel to Aelwyd uchaf), Fl. B 

Sanguisorba ane L. Rhydymwyn, Payne 

Agrimonia Eupatoria L. Near Dyserth, Travis ; ; field below 
St. Beuno’s Colle 

Comarum palustre L. Fields in valley in front of St. Beuno’s, 
ike B.; swampy ground in field a little distance south-west of 

rch. 

ati rivale L. ‘In many damp parts of the woods here (7. e. 
Leeswood) so abundantly that a great deal of ground is entirely 
covered with it,” Waring; common in Caerwys Wood, and on the 
Mold Road beyond Nannerch, Fl. B.—*G. intermediwm Ehrh. 
“TI once found it on a a in a wood — _ acd ” (7. e. Lees- 

; Caerwy 


mollis Sm. var. *recondita Pu uget. Near the “ Logger- 

ores : "(Harold J. Wheldon) ; this may have been obtained in Den- 
bigh.—F. tomentosa Sm. In thicket by road near Mostyn Station, 
—*f. rubiginosa L, Chapel Rock, Fl. B.—*R. lutetiana 


Ffynno n | Groew, W. & D. aa arvensis Huds. Fields below St. 
Beuno’s College, Fl. B. 

*Pyrus Aria Ehrh. On way to Chapel Rock, Fl. B.; two 
small shrubs in hedge by lane above Trefrwd Farm, at about 
800 ft., May, 1907. 

Lythrum Salicaria L. Abundant on the Clwyd; fields in valley 
in front of St. Beuno’s, Fl. B., Stapleton ; Mold, 1903, Mason. 


NOTES ON THE FLORA OF FLINTSHIRE 193 


Bryonia gee Jacq. ‘“ sane Talacre, and i in hedges on way 
to Voil (Moel Hiraddug); near Point of Air,” Fl. B. Several 
plants on the inland side of f the sandhills near the Lifeboat 
Station, below Nap in quantity in hedges in the lane between 
Gronant and St. Elmo's Summerhouse 

*Sedum album L. On a roof near Tan- -yr-Allt, Meliden; pro- 
bably an escape.—S. reflecum L. Hawarden Bridge, Payne; wall 
by roadside west of Rhuallt. 

Cotyledon Umbilicus L. Plenty on the old Holywell Road, Fl. B. 

Fiibes rubrum L. In several places by the stream along the 
Leet; wood on west side of the road between Hawarden and 
Pentrobin. 

Ch ree ate L. Nant-y-Flint, Brit. Assn. 
Handb, ; r Caergwrle, 1904. 
ae Parnassa palustris L. Ditches by roadside near Point of Air, 

Drosera rotundifolia L. In boggy ground on stream just below 
a bo Helyg, Fl. B.; marsh above Ffynnon Beuno, 

Myriophyllum alterniflorum DC. Llyn Helyg, Fi. B. 

*“Hippuris vulgaris L. “In a ditch’ about a hundred yards 
north-west of .Rhyd Marsh, near Prestatyn,” Bingley; Rhyl 
Marsh, in ee PAB. 

Conium maculatum L. Gwaenysgor; between Gronant and 
Prestat 

*Cicuta virosa L. “ Sium alterum gg ag piesa 
watercresses, was found by rge n divers 
ponds in Flintshire,” Gerard, Herball. 1633, . 257. tats, the 
only Flint record given by Gerard, ctraud refers i the isolated 


a bon sien Huds. (angustifolium L). Mostyn; Blacon 
Brook, New. 
Pimpinella Saxifraga L. c. *dissecta With. Rhydymwyn, 1903. 


: [Gina nthe aquatica, Poir (Gi. Phellandrium Lam.). Pennant 
includes this species in his Hist. Whiteford ; no one else—save J. F. 
Robinson, of course—appears to have noticed this plant in the 
county].—C. fistulosa L. Pond to right of road to St. Asaph, Fl. B. 

Heracleum Sphondylium L., B. *angustifolium Huds. Wood 
near St. Asaph, Fl. B.; Rhydymwyn. 

Feniculum vulgare , Mill. ~ On’ roadside just beyond Dyserth 
Church, Fl. B. 
Silaus Rates: Bernh. (pratensis seme Near Mold, Payne. 
Tort dosa Gaertn. About Gwae . 
"aaa oF Borany.—Vot. 46. ome, 1908. ] P 


194 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


Scandix Pecten-Veneris L. ‘Cultivated fields by the foot- 
path, starting from. the centre of Prestatyn towards Rhyl, July, 
B.” Herb. Br 


1885, R. rown; Cwm, Macdonald; corner of road 
chools, Dyserth; also in raised hedge to right of second 
field in front of St o's; & ¢ deal in a field north east f 


*Cherophyllum Anthriscus Lam. (Anthriscus vulgaris Pers.). 
Corner of road near schools, Dyserth, Fl. B.; sandhills near 
Prestatyn. 

-  Myrrhis: eae Scop. Quarry. between poser and Afon 
Wen, Fi. B.; by stream near Broncoed, betw Mold and 
Nerquis bank of stream near Trefrwd ;. near Ner ee 

*Smyrnium Olusatrum L. Pen nybryn, near St. Beano s and 
other places, Fl. B. 

* Symphoricarpos racemosus Michx. An escape in several places ; 
Cwm, Macdonald; Nannerch; Gronant 

«Viscum album L. “In the village of Broughton,” Bingley. 

*Galiwm Mollugo L. vipat between the beehives and Murphy’s 
Walk (St. Beuno’s), Fl. B—*G. uliginosum L. Near Cwn, F'l. B. 

*Rubia peregrina L. Above Dyserth Waterfall, Fl. B. 


cdonald, sp. 

Valertana dioica L. Stream below Llyn Helyg; between 
Chapel Rock and Tremeirchion, Fl. B. ; damp woodland above the 
Hendre Mine, north of Rhydymwyn, alt. circa 600 ft. 

Valerianella olitoria Poll. Mostyn, Mason; Prestatyn; Nerquis; 
Nannerch; Caergwrle.—*V. dentata Poll. Near Mold, Payne 

Dipsacus sylvestris Huds. Blacon Point, New ; Dyserth, 

aes 


Her 
Scabiosa Columbaria L. —— Fl. B.; The Marion, Cwm, 
Ma cdonald, sp.; Connah’s Qu 
rigeron acris L wm, Ma cdon 
Inula squarrosa Bernh. Ki. (Gongad DO). Nant-y-Flint, Brit. Assn. 
Handb. ; See ae Rock, St. Beuno’s, Stapleton; near Meliden, 
Travis; Mostyn Park. 
ilago germanica Huds. Near Caerwys, Herb. B.; in road 
turning down to triangular walk from Cwm; and in road to Pont- 
y-Cambwl, Fl. B.—F. minima Fries. On big steep hill at back of 
Bodfari Mine, Fl. B. 
*Gnaphalium sylvaticum L. South slope of Cefn Du, Tre- 
meirchion, among bracken, St tapleton; Cwm Woods, Macdonald 
*A 


tween Nerquis Hall and the cea and - 
ehirdnican Pardalianches Linn, Roadside beyond Bball B. 


- NOTES ON THE FLORA OF FLINTSHIRE 195 


| Senecio sylvaticus L. Lane west of Moel Maen Efa, Stapleton 
—S. erucifolius L. Road to Pont-y-Cambwl, Stapleton ; roadside 
between sibel and iiaten ; field below St. Beuno’s s College. 


Carlina vulgaris L.. On the Voil, Fl. B.; Cwm, Macdonald ; 
ope Mountain; sandhills near Prestatyn. 
Serratula tinctoria L. Fields in valley below St. Beuno’s, 
once only, 


entaurea Scabiosa L. Between Shotton and Connah's Quay, 
Payne 
Dacrdees Acanthium L. Above lime-kiln on way to Bodfari, 


Carduus nutans L. It is not frequent in this part of the 
kingdom, where I have observed it only on the it Hill _ 
Mold (there but sparingly), and about Pont-Newidd, near Ki 
in this county, plentifully, Waring; native, and well sattared on 
the sandy ground about the Point of Air, Brit. Assn. Handb.; 
there, 1907; one of the chief ornaments on the Voil, Fi. 3 
Dyserth Castle Hill, Fl. B.—C. crispus L. Gwaenysgor.—C. pyc- 
nocephalus L. Close = a limestone cutting on the ‘“ Marian,” 
near ie Macdona 

um se arianum Guise! About the castle at Caergwrie, eo 
in jeg other places in this county of Flint, Waring; a 
Dyserth Castle, near Rhyddlan, Bingley. 

Cichorium Intybus L. In pasture-field = Pen Waen Farm at 
Gwaenysgeor, Macdonald; Sealand Meadow Payne; “ Father 
Huson . ag it in field on sabe of acai’ opposite the Rifle 
Range,” Fl. B. 

- . Helmintia echioides Gaertn. On left of wood below St. Beuno’s 
Farm Fi. B. 

Tragopogon pratensis L. Mostyn Park; Dee Cop, P. 

*T. porrifolius L. In moist meadows in the parish of Whiteford, 
near Holywell, Bingley. This plant is also mentioned by Pennant 
in Hist. Whit. 


e montana L. Lane on west slope of Cefn Du, Tre- 
meirchion, Stapleton. 

Campa ep latifolia L.. Near Mold, Payne; Nant Figillt; 
woods abou cre Hall; lane near Trefrwd Farm, Nerquis.— 
Cc. Trachelivem L. Among the bushes near Basingwerk Abbey, 
Bingley ; ; near Mold, Payne. 

*Vaccinium Oxycoccos L. Amongst. Sphagnum in the swamp 
below and east of the small lake on Nerquis Mountain, close to 
the Denbigh border, alt. circa 1100 ft., May, 1907. 

Primula veris L. Very Plentifal tn the Alyn Valley 

old. and Nann 


sheet Re colour, due to the myriads of sewalip blossoms.—P. veris 

re vulgaris Huds. sitter in front of St. Beuno’s and in 

rset ‘Woo d, Fl. B.; wood on Tre Castel Farm, Dyserth, 
ald. 


machia Nummularia L. Caerwys Woods, Fl. B. ; near 
Mold, st —*L. vulgaris L. Ty Gwyn, Fl. B. 
p2 


196 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


Samolus Valerandi L. Mostyn, Mason; past Blacon Point, in 
a clubbed state, New; Point of Air. 

Anagallis tenella Lightt. act up valley of Wheeler (Chwiler) 
= cake and Ffynnon Beuno, F'. B. 

cula vulgaris L. Btyinon Beuno and Llyn Helyg, 
and pallies of Wheeler above Bodfari, Fl. B.; fields round Llyn 
Helyg, Fl. B.; south shore of Llyn Helyg, sparingly. 

* Utricularia vulgaris L. Pond in field below St. Beuno’s 
College, F. B.; pond in furze-field, St. Beuno’s, May 25th, 1885, 
Herb. B. 

*Ligustrum vulgare L. Rhydymwyn and Mostyn, Mason 
Hawarden; on the limestone scar Coed-yr-Esgob, behind Seon 
tatyn, where I should consider it native. 

Vinca minor L. In the hedges by the roadsides near Pig-y- 
Tran, in the parish of St. Asaph, Bingley ; just off turning off St. 
Asaph Road towards Rhuddlan ; walls of Bryn- bella, but probably 
planted, Fl. B. 

Menyanthes trifoliata L. Marshy ground by roadside, near 
Llyn Helyg, Day; in stream below Llyn Helyg, and pond in valley 
below a Pooper 8, Fe. B. 

ha na germanica Willd. ‘The Marian,” Cwm, Macedon 
tie common skirting the road east of Glol, alt. 700 ft., Bent. 
1907, Rev. T. J. Walshe € A. A. D.— G. Amarella L. Holywe 
Road and fields ee St. er s, Fl. B.; near Mold, Payne ; 
fields below St. Beuno’s, Fl. B 

Centaurion eulgare Hufn. ‘(Erythrea littoralis Fries). Near 
Prestatyn, Tra 

Conv =r Son Soldanelia L. Above the shingle on shore Pres- 
tatyn way, Fl. 

ea officinale L Common on Cwm Road and above 


Dyserth; also grows in St. Beuno’ 8, field I between the two rocks, 
Fi. B.; adie between Prestatyn and Point of 
* Echinospermum Lappula Lehm. A casual by the old cement 
works, Poe 1907, Rev. T. J. Walshe & A. A. D. 
nchusa sempervirens L. Plentiful in Cwm Churchyard among 
the old pnt Macdonald ; _ escape about two miles north- 
west of its by lane i, tg to Rhydymwyn. 
Symphytum officinale L sgh aerwys Wood, Fl. B.—*B patens 
Sibth. Holywell 1897, Mas 
*Tithospermum officinale t ‘In fields round Dyserth, Fl. B.— 
L. arvense L. Fields below St. Beuno’s College and also turning 
to a above the farm, in one of the fields on way to Llannerch, 
Fl. B 


* Myosotis repens G. Don. Ffynnon Beuno, Fl. B. Wood on 
both sides of road south of Hawarden, alt. circa 300 ft. —M. syl- 


lina Hoffm. In old quarry on road halfway to Cwm, FI. 
Echium vulgare L. Abundant near Point of Air; also ‘casual 
at Ysceifiog, Fl. B. 
(To be concluded) 


197 


BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTES. 
XLIII.—Some Works or C. F. P. von Martius. 


Ly the course of preparing the catalogue of the library at the 
Natural History Museum for the press it was found that the dates 
of issue of certain works by C. F. P. von Martius required inves- 
tigation. The results of this are not completely satisfactory, but 
it is hoped that their publication may be the means of assisting 
others interested in the subject and perhaps of eliciting further 
information. The works in question are :— 


I.—Histor1aA NATURALIS pmgmne ETC. 
s book is divided into three ‘“ volumes,”’ so- ae d, mg sf 


The ea run A-Z, Zi-xxiii, Geol. i-i1, Geogr. i-iv, and 1-180, 
The whole came out in ten parts between 1823 and 1850 


Pr. igre PLATES. DatEe AUTHORITY. 
Pts le pp. 1 (28? ] pls. 1-25. 18 

ies 3» [29 ?-60?] » 26-49. eat 2, xvi, 1825, col, 868. 
pu »» [61 ?}-90. yy 00-67. 1824 


4 4 yy [919-144 | 6a, 11a, 180, fasen. Id., xxi, 1828, col. 275. 
7j3a-c. 
(Pt. 1-4, also reviewed in Linnea, i. 1826, pp. 113, 276.) 
a eee ST » AQ. 1881. Id., xxxv, 1842, col. 798. 
ats { 4 165-380} \, 102-[133 2] 1837. 
5 We Gy Se ,» (1342-164] 1888.° Flora, xxxii, 1849, p. 320. 


(Pt. jo: & 7]. pp. 145-150, 153-260; pls. 102-164, Geol. i, and Geogr. i-iv, with 
73d, and possibly coo 59a and 77a, were issued Jan. 1837, and Sept. 
1888 Isis, xxxv, 1842, col. 796-98.) 


oc : » R-Zvii Isis, xli, 1848, col. 620 and 625. 
aoe " pet ii, iii : |ross| Flora, xxxii, 1849, p. 317 


9 { »» Xevii-elxiv,) ( ,, Zviii—xxiii, “ Mar. Flora, xxxii, 1849, pp. 
ioe. } 171-180 849 317-20. 

910. | sibtyalso1si-2]} » 1 Portrait, 1850. 
(Pt. 9 and 10: sh. 110, 26 pls., 1 portr., 1849-50. Kayser, Index Libr. xii, p. 79.) 


II.—Nova Genera ET SPECIES PLANTARUM, ETC. 


The three volumes forming this work were issued in nin 
parts between 1823 and 1832, the title-page dates being 1824, 
1826, and 1829. A manuscript list of the contents of the several 
parts of the first two volumes has fortunately been preserved in 
the Museum copy. 


198 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


Vou. I. PaGsEs. PuatEs. Date. AUTHORITY. 
ye © bpp. 1-90) pls. 1-12. 1823. ae vue 

a Fy, 21-36] a4 1893. Isis, xvi, 1825, col. 874. 
33. Oe { ,, 37-80] » 25-55. 1824. Linnea, i “A rey p: 113. 
a & { », 81-158} », 06-100. 1826. Id., tom. cit., p. 279. 
Von. II. 

PE FT: [pp. 1-72] », 101-160. 1826. Id., tom. cit., p. a) : 

Id. ii. “1 18%, we LES 

oe [ ,, 73-148] », 161-200. 1827. stro: 


Retin "iga7 11898), > "38. 
(A review of the completed vols. i and ii appears in Isis, xxi, 1828, coll. 275, 276.) 


Vou. III. 
Pt 1. {pp. 1-80] pls. 201-231. ce Linnea Agave Litbl. p.34 (em). 
ome { ,, 81-136 ?] ns Senseid fit 183 Kayser, I: dex Libr. iv, 


p. 
bos 137 7-198] -,, [27 98 Colopho it of the work itself. 
(estas of the completed Vol. iil pote in Isis, xxxv, 1842, col. 798, and 
Linnea, viii, 1833, Litbl. 51.) 


II, Seen SELEcT# PrantaruM CrRYPTOGAMICARUM, ETC. 
work was issued in four parts and se two title-pages, 
the one ; dated 1827, evidently in error, for the second one carries 
the true dates of ana vtz., 1828-34, 


_ Paczs. LATES. DatTE Aur 

Pt. pp. 1-30. six i-xiv. April,1 1828. Linnea, vy, 1830, Litbl. p. #1. 
ein. Ars-Berat, Bot. Arbeten, 1829 (1831), p. 25, gives 28 pages.) 

Pt. 2. 

oo Be 3, 31-138. ,, xv—lxxvi. 1834, Kayser, Index Libr. viii. p74. 

» 4 : 


IV.—Ama@nitates Sous ica Monacensss, Eto. (Auswahl. merk- 
yp Pflanzen, ete.—Choix des Plantes remarquables, etc.). 


This work seems most pipe! quoted under its Latin title, 

which probably was that of the pper (unfortunately not pre- 

served), for the two title-pages are nye e in German and the other in 
French. The work appeared in four paris: as follows 


eo: PaGEs. Puartes. Date. Avr 
Linnea, v. 18 30, 1 Litbl. p- . 
Pt. 1. pp. 1-8 pls. i-v. 1829. | Wikstrém, Ars-Berat. Bot. A 
beten, 1829 (1831) p. 101. 
= 2. an 9-16 oe vi-x 1830. ee a es 1830 
oes ce Wikstrom, ee cit: 11831 (1832) 
“en } » 17-26 » xi-xiv. 1831. { ar 


(Pt. 2-4 also reviewed in Linnea, vi, 1831, Litbl. p. 15.) 
B. B. Woopwarp. 


SHORT NOTES. 


GAULTHERIA SHALLON Pursh, In THE New Forest.—Early in 
May Professor Silvanus Thompson sent a flowerless branch of a 
shrub to Kew, askin ng whether it was Gaultheria procumbens, 
adding that he w wild in England. 


SHORT NOTES 199 


It proved to be G. Shallon, which he found in “ one of the wildest 
parts of the New Forest”: “there was a bed of it growing along 
the banks of a small open drain or stream under oak-trees.” In 
later communication Professor Thompson gives full alpina vi 
the locality, but it may be sufficient to state here that it is in 
ride which runs south of the Blackwater, in a direction ‘at 
east from a point on the high road between Lyndhurst to Christ- 
church, about half a mile south of the bridge over the Blackwater, 
to the next high-road on the east. G. Shallon is a native o 
Western North America, from British Columbia to California, and 
vid 


@ 


This, so far as I know, is the first record of its occurrence in a 
wild state in “this country. W. Borrinc Hemsuey. 


ADDITIONS TO THE CorNIsH Fiora.—The following plant 
were added to the Cornish list during 1907 :—Szsymbrium Lowel 
Several ee plants on a wastrel at Bissol in the Carn 
Valley, v.-c. 1—Viola calcarea Gr pre 5 Sandhills in aaa 


iricus Rogers. Two plac 
sh; N. Tresidder. ‘“ Much the most characteristic British 
specimens that I have seen” ; N. gers.— Rosa omissa 
Déségl. var. resinosoides Crépin. St. Erme, v -C. 1; W. Tresidder. 

] mer va: 3 


Almq. Roadside hedge near Falmouth ¥ GL; R. ellam ; a 
remarkable aeaee of the range of a very local species.— 
F. Haminton Davey. 


MippuEsex PoramoGetons: A Correction (p. 119).— Mr. 
Bennett, under the entry—* P. obtusifolius Mert. & Koch. Pad- 
dington. Sept. 9th, 1837. W. Wilson, in Cambridge Herb.!” 


Pit in Orford Park. Aug. 1822.” Under the guidance of Mr. 
Fryer I have Set ier the specimen from Paddington in the Cam- 
bridge Herbarium ; it is labelled in Wilson’s handwriting “ P. gra- 


lived for some years at Paddington, and Mr. Madeley informs me 
that before moving there he resided for some time at Orfo 


*» 


200 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


Both places are quite close to Warrington, and are in v.-c. 59 
8. Lanes. believe P. ay ge has been for a hes time 
extinct in these localities.—C. R 


BractTEatE Form or Scrnua non-scripta.—Mr. Arthur Way 
sends a cultivated sapere of this form which was setphantly 
found many years ago in a wood at Long Ashton, Somerset. The 
lan ra of See tivaoté ¢ sives the plant a remarkable appear- 

who records it from various localities in Berk- 
shire Bs Berks, “491), has named it var. bracteata, but according 
to Mr. Baker (Journ. Linn. Soc. xi. 256, 1870) this name had already 
been applied to the ger in gardens :—‘ forma hortensis wot 
Soa bracteata Hort.) bracteis valde elongatis 2 poll. vel ultra 
ongis.” ‘To me it seems hardly to deserve a varietal SS ea 
as it occurs in a wild state growing among the ordinary form 
Watson sent it to nod fag neet erigoay Club in 1868, with a 
note which appears in the Report for 1869 (p. 14): ‘ Garden 
examples show the variation oe and leaf-like a. The 


tion eo moved constant Sa the ste the leafy bracts varying 
from 3 inches in length, according to soil and season.’ 
Baines (Fl. Piya uth, 334) sonia ‘a plant with extremely ee 
bracts, the lowest more than three times as long as the flow 

there is a eananiniees of this in the National Herbarium. Th mae 
be noted that the dedication of the plant to St. George, pepe 
by Mr. Druce (J. c.), rests upon no old tradition but is one of the 
numerous inventions of Thomas Ignatius Maria Forster. a AMES 
BRITTEN. 


OvERLOOKED Cape Puants.—The paper by C. F. Ecklon on 
a Plants fou found i in the "District of Uitenhage,” 1829-30, published 
in the South African Quarterly Journal, i. 358-380, see ms to have 


species : 
sylvatica, Drimia uitenhagensis, D. nitida, D. ensifolia, Olea 
humilis, Chir Ase: te Logania capensis, Tabernemontana 
Camasst, Arduina erythocarpa, A. hematocarpa, A. macrocarpa. 
Of these the Dioscorea and two Drimias find no place in the 
ens 35 


as Kamasst. In Fi. Capensis (vi. 253) the rico hard is quoted 
under Testudinaria sylvatica as of “ Ecklon ; neither 
Drimia uitenhagensis nor D. nitida is scatlecuibal, pete D. ensifolra 


ence to Drége’s n. 8616 b. e two former will no doubt be iden- 

tified by those pear with the order, now that attention has 

been called he descriptions; for the third Ecklon’s specific 

_—_ will have to be adopted, as the following synonymy will 
ow :— 


MUTATION ET TRAUMATISMES 201 


ScILLA ENSIFOLIA, comb. n 
Drimia ensifolia Bok. i in. we Afr. Quart. Journ. 1. 364 (1830). 
D. Ludwigit Mig. in Bull. Sc. Phys. Néerl. 1839, "39. 
Idothea ? Ludwigit Kunth Enum. iv. 681 (1843). 
Scilla Ludivigie Baker in Saunders Refug. Bot. iii., appen nd. 
9 (1870); in Journ. Linn. Soc. xiii, 248 (1872) ; and in Fl. 
Cap. vi. 488 (1897).—JAMEs BRITTEN. 


NOTICES OF BOOKS. 


Mutation et Trawmatismes: Etude sur lV Evolution des Formes 
végétales. By L. Seamer: 8vo, pp. 228. 8 plates. 
Price 10 fr. Alcan, Par 

THis is a very import ork on experimental teratology, 
shaidistesteed by com phat sees thoroughness, and careful 
carrying out of detailed experimentation. It is an extension of 
much of the work of De Vries on the same subject. The treatise 


satis 

The { first part consists of a Sime oe of the causes 
biota provoke abnormal changes xual organs of the 

The same t: of chi sts wed ltiar rved to occur in bot 

the male panicle and the female “spike.” Variations in the mode 
of nutrition oo growth as the result of the application of artificial 
i he direct cause of the changes. Asa result of the 
latter, the Jorerfrea characters of the male and female inflores- 


m 
the nature of the eventual development of which can be determined 
the nature of the injury applied. os lattes consisted in 
transverse and longitudinal cutting, and torsion of the stem suffi- 
ciently violent to involve the death of a considerable number of 
plants. e number of abnormal plants was in direct: ee ea 
to the degree of seccnsbasicat It was also found that the period at 
whieh mutilation was applied is an important factor. The later the 
period at which the injury (e.9., eutting off the main axis) is made, 
the more pronounced is the change of sex w hich is induced ; the 
a it is made, the ves feebly is the abnormal change mani- 
es 
The second part contains an exposé of the facts which show 
that pom beloagitis to many widely different species behave in 


the same general way as does the Maize under traumatic amet 
ment. Forced adaptation to scoot mana conditions as a result 
of excision or torsion of the main axis of the plant is the a 


laciniate leaves, virescence of floral members, &e. I was _per- 
sonally pleased to find that the author affords a rational explana- 


202 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


tion = “fasciation”’ in harmony with that of Moquin-Tandon. 


He says: ‘ Les fascies résultent, sound pas de la suture de jeunes 
re qui restent cohérents pe endant une période plus ou moins 
longue, mais bien d’une absence d’i 


nown as “ aestts -fasciation”’ in stems: he regards the phenomena 
of “scattered leaves,” fasciation and torsions as special be of 
a single nda i that of the modification of the norm 
Suen of the leaves. Biota orientalis according to ‘the author, 
is a isciated (?) stable form of Retinospora dubia, obtained from 
; the female “spike” of the Maize really represents a fasci- 
aol Neil inflorescence of Kuchlena mexicana! y cutting 
off the main stem he induced the production of secondary 
rosettes in @nothera ergy in tre were formed flowers and 
fruits; this phenomenon, which is abnormal in the subgenus 
Enothera, is a normal feature of ‘he subgenus "Ciinatharti of 
De Candolle ! 
The third part has for its object a study of the hereditary 
transmission of the floral anomalies of the Maize. His experi- 


bracts and rows of grains, the compactness of the panicle and the 
density of the male and female spikelets; it is na us 
var. semi-prec ut the most remarkable acquisition is the 
new elementary species (?) Zea Mais precox, which a ed sud- 
denly and has shown itself to be stable. Its early flowering pre- 
cludes its ee with the most nearly alli M. penn- 
ae Bona his plant is the only g own which 


The great musica of the new forms were obtained from a 
sine Maize-plant mutilated in 1902, and bearing a terminal — 
panicle with male ‘dene changed into fertile female ones. The 
author has afforded evidence of the mutational character of the 
origin of this plant’s descendants. His final conclusion is that 
severe and violent mu ailablons constitute a general and convenient 
method of inducing mutability in groups of plants which have 
hitherto been perfectly stable. 

“The hereditary variations induced by wounding concern all 


VORTRAGE UBER BOTANISCHE STAMMESGESCHICHTE 203 


characters of the species, resulting in a splitting up of the type 
into multiple and distinct forms which are sometimes of a regres- 


enables us to reconstitute the evolution of the genus Zea, and to 
establish the fact that the wild ancestor of the cultivated Maize is 
the species Huchlena mexicana. The genus Zea is a monstrous 

u igi and pro- 


pagated by the agency of man... The facts in their entirety 


are ie eoeals and interesting conclusions reached 
by the i a as a result of his extended experimental investi- 
gations. 

There is a well-nigh exhaustive list of literature bearing on the 
subject, oe eight plates from excellent photographs. oo 


Vortrige iiber Botanische Stammesgeschichte. Ester Band: Algen 
~ pe . 828 pp. J. P. Lorsy. Jena: 1907. 


s the first instalment of a work which Dr. Lotsy has in 


consists rs a course of ‘ Vorlesungen,” and, as we learn from the 
preface the reproduction of lectures actually given by the 
_ ae the students of the Universities of Leyden and Utrecht. 

extends over reas hundred octavo pages, and is profusely 
illnstrated throughout. 

e who are engaged in the teaching of botany in this 
country, and who find it “Sparse difficult to cover the whole 
vast field of ornare Morphology, ane Physiology within the 
limits of a two years’ course, during which the student is usually 
engaged in the study of one or more es scientific subjects as 
well as Botany, will look forward with interest to the p craer rts 

of Dr. Lotsy’s er volumes, in order to see how —< 
the phylogeny of the whole Vegetable Kingdom may be Soltrpanaed 
within the limits of a single session. For the course here ny 8 


to dispose of the Archegoniates and the Phanerogam: 

Probably no two persons would agree as to the eliaive amount 
of time which should be ro to the three groups of plants into 
which Dr. Lotsy propose: subdivide the whole for the purpose 
of this work, but it is nals that few will consider that either 
the Archegoniates or the Phanerogams can be = uately dealt 

with in two courses of thirty calante each. 


204 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


When the present “ane is scrutinized in order to ascertain 
how even Alge and Fungi are to be successfully brought within 
the limits of Ehirty lectures, it, is with some fon gE it is 


‘ha: ae hundred and thirty figures all but a very few are “ pro- 
cess” reproductions of excellent wall-diagrams prepared origi- 
nally, we learn, by oastoong Ritsema, and actually used in the 
illustration of the lectures. As each of these reproductions 
ae nearly half a so and contains often as many as a score 
of figures, the wealth of illustration may be imagined. The 
lectures themselves are thoroughly up-to-date, and there are no 


country but have been canvassed by the author. The portions 


dealing with Alge naturall ‘halla e Saaruicinies with Oltmann’s 
great work in two volumes which appeared in 1904-5, and to 
es 


mosomes, alternating with another generation whose nucleus con- 
tains 2 x-chromosomes, is one which the author seeks to apply to 
the Algze at every turn, and the recent great advances in our know- 
ledge of their cytology has furnished him Sep r material 
to this end. Indeed, the endeavour to disc at what Lema in 
the life-history of each organism that aeciackion of chromosom: 
ce which succeeds the doubling involved in the etal 
rocess is acknowledged By. ~~ author to be a dominating con- 
sideration throughout the w 
n the side of the hg is we have an,equally admirable 
ae of all the most recent contributions to knowledge. The 
phylogenetic conceptions of Brefeld are considered with due care, 
and the evidence sid ee existence of sexuality among Ascomycetes 
waa a with grea 
e vivacity - the $ style, the excellence of the illustrations, 
the wide knowledge of the author of the literature of the subject, 
and the judgment mevloyes by him in the statement of contend- 
ing views, combine to make Dr. Lotsy’s book a noteworthy addi- 
tion to the aera of botany. It will doubtless prove of great 
value both to teachers and students, and will induce them to look 
forward with interest to the promised volumes on ag 18 ete ate 
of the higher plants. R. W.P. 


MONOGRAPHIE DER GATTUNG TARAXACUM 205 


Monographie der Gattwng Taraxacum. Yon Dr. H. Freih. v. 
ANDEL-Mazzerti. 4to, pp. 175. 7 plates. Leipzig: 


F. Deuticke. 
The recently- Waa “ote Hh eae der Gattung Taraxacum, 
by Dr. Heinrich Freiherr yon Handel-Mazzetti, Assistant in the 


Botanical Institute of the Rox al University of Vienna, is another 
remarkable example of Teutonic painstaking and thoroughness. 
sm m 


Dandelions of the world, describes no less than fifty-seven species, 
forty-one of which are Asiatic, twenty-nine or thirty European, 
seven North American, three African, two South American, and 
two Australasian. Of course, it is tapitithiase to ask if it is worth 
while making species of our European varieties, as eed and 
most English authorities have considered them—such, ¢.g., as ery- 
throspermum, levigatum and palustre ; but tha Continental bota- 
nists have a pene —- ago. _ Nyman, i in his _ Conspectus @ 
Europee, divid , against 
Handel- Massovtt s wire Aa an instance of elaborate work, we 
may ere! that 7. levigatum DC. occupies seven pages of the 
mon which the synonymy takes about a page and a 
third, and dhs fegpeoee four, the plant being repo m all 

parts of Europe, Morocco, Asia Minor, S a, Persia, Turkestan, 
and North America, in which last continent "tt is certainly Ene 
We have noticed the Antarctic T. magellanicum Com- 
by the roadsides at Stanley, Falkland Islands, massed 

bestia bt Flap n almost inconceivable density. 

There is in this monograph a careful, illustrated chapter on the 

d b 


of dried specim ens Not twenty-six species, half the natural size. 
Another photograph on the same scale (p. 66) apes & ore 
Mesormeled of the northern T. ceratophorum DC. Ther 
ul maps, showing the distribution of the Old World | segs 
ks interesting feature of the work is the ‘ Historische Darstel- 
des Entwicklungsganges,” with ingenious diagrams tracing 


d to read his proofs ; such errors as “sout” for south, 
“Chatam ” for Chatham, “coart” for coast,” é&c., should not 
appear in so valuable a monograph. R.M.M 


By 1AM CHASE 
University of Kansas. poe 136 illustrations. Pp. xii a 
enc J.&A.Churchill. 1908. Price ior ba ek 
Pror. Stevens is to be congratulated on having written an 
extremely cea! clomentary account of the pear a anatomy 
of plants. The book is an almost ideal one for that large class of 


206 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


students who require a thorough grounding in eet Sateen of 
histological construction and its relation to the vital needs of 


tive details unimportant to any but the specialist. For instance, 
ung pharmacist who aims at something more than 


the coreg its hints on the most suitable objects me eeeory 
investigation at the end of each chapter, and its 

technique, ph micro-chemistry, and on detection of Sh ae 
in food and drugs, an admirable guide to the whole subject. 


a noe academic botanica prety ae Prof. Stevens’s 
wo Bri eh or does it ey to be, gaat comprehensive 


Teh ree of accuracy in gt es n a succession of 
aioe: ie deals with The Plant Cell, Differentiation of the 
Tissues, Secondary Increase in Thic Protection fro 
juries and Loss of Water, The Plant Skeleton, The Absorption of 

ater als, Circulation of W d Soil Solutes, 


Never for a intact does Prof. Sinn 


] eal pharmacognos 
allow the details of structure to become divorced in the reader’s 
the 


mind from fundamental See singsal processes going on in 
the plant. A Megs 4; and original feature of the book is. the 
Serta of numerous diagrams illustrating the relations of the 


different tissues one ia another, and the course of water and food- 
substances through. the plant-body. These will be of very great 
assistance to the student in _— the structure of the plant as: 
a delicately adjusted machin 

ere is not much that. can be adversely criticized. The 
fundamental importance of enzymes as revealed by modern work 
is scarcely sufficiently insisted on in dealing with the activities of 


blemishes.. Figure 11, for instance, mewhat misleading — 


gives 
idea of the relation of the leaf-trace to ‘as Jebliiian system of the 
- stem. The relation of the true cambium to the zone of undiffer 


entiated parenchyma badkitacts the xylem and phloem of t the: 
primary bundle is not’ well brought out. The radial seriation of 


t 


BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC. 207 


the cells of the cambium with those of the secondary tissues is 
not shown in the diagrams (figs. 14, 22), though the cell pao 
are drawn in. ‘“ Procambium strands” is not a good name for 
the precursors of strands of “bast fibres” arising in the pe oy 


scately suitable Pee pee importation into English. The 
reference to the mechanism of leaf-fall is inadequate. ee the 
e i rst 


found is in itself sufficient to show how free the book is from va Fa 
defects, and we cordially wish it a wide sale in this country. 
AG Te 


BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, éec. 

THe publisher of Rabenhorst’s — Kryptogamen-Flora 
von Deutschland has been fortunate in securing Dr. Karl Miiller, of 
Freiburg, for the Hepatice. His enthusiasm, industry, and kn now- 

for the task. is n 


Hepatic Flora; and it is to be hoped that there will be no delay in 
the regular appearance of the api ere ag ten to fifteen pita} in which 
the work is expected to be completed. The work is copiously illus- 


value in the determination ot the different Le es ‘al 
the first place devoted to a description of German, Austrian, and 
Swiss species, the author gives a short de ine dre with eer of 
ones European species, thus making it of more general interest 

to British as well as to Continental students. Parts i. and ii., and 
a portion of Part iii., are taken up with the Introduction, Strue- 
ture, Systematic Arrangemen t, &c. In Part iii. begins the e deserip- 


notes and observations. is evidently up to date: thus 
there i ription of Biseie pseudo-Frostit Schiffn. with a 


208 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


first five parts, and it = ivan: to be hoped that he will be able 
to bring this useful w Saher is published by E. Kummer, 
Leipzig) to » qaqa sonipis —W. H. P. 

At the meeting of the eee Béeiety on April 2nd, the ned 
John Gerard, 8.J., F.L.S., exhibited lantern-slides of “ Vege 
Imitations or Mimicries,” amongst them Ophrys me corned on 


sole exceptions vouched for are trees, and occur in the Sapotacee 
and in two genera of the Fagacee. Here the vascular strands 
cupy the corners of a square whose sides are parallel to the 


or Sat are met with. Cases are observed in which the root is 
hexarch or polyarch, and the hypoestyt is tetrarch. ‘Alo fresh 
cotyledon bundles may arise at the node. Twin bundles are the 
rule. The tendency to geophily is seen in the swollen hpyocotyl. 
This region is characterised by many rows of secondary xylem in 


a petiolar sheath encloses the —— ee and the cotyledons 
are partly fused at the sides. The observed can, as a 
rule, be easily correlated aii the habits ot "he plants. 

THE Department of Agriculture for Ireland has issued with 
commendable oni the Report of the ene aia appointed 
in August las ee ee en — into and report on various matters 
relating to the improvement of forestry in cae mare The roy sre 
which is abled by H. i Agora Office, Dublin, costs 64d. ; 
the price of the Minutes of Evidence, Appendixes ia Index 
(pp. 88) is 4s. dd. 

. Lonemans have published a sixpenny edition (the 

ftth) of "Vathet Garsed’s The Old Riddle and the Newest Answer 

hi reviewed in this Journal for 1904, p. 190, on the 
occasion of its first piblieatio’. 

THE follo ites 4 explanation of Plate 4898 should have been 
appended to Mr. Pugsley’s paper on Salvia Verbenaca (p. 151) :— 

1.—Calyx vt oe Vazon Bay Salvia bir hair-clothing and glands charac- 
teristic of the subspecies S. Verbenaca. —Calyx of the EAE: Court 
Salvia with hair- soe and glands chathebirit of the subspecies S. hormi- 


, 4,5.—) us, in setts 8 cue 
Hampton Court Salvia, July, 1907. 6.—Large  peoieaaos — of the 
Vazon Bay Salvia, pane 1907. All about one a-half times natural size. 
The glands of cna Five calyoos au Wiakaity paltenessy igaea 


os IMPORTANT NEW WORK ON BOTANY. 


THE ORIGIN * LAND FLORA| 


A THEORY . BASED UPON THE. FACTS OF ALTERNATION. | = 
By F. O. BOWER, Sc.D., F.R.S., 4 
REGIUS PROFESSOR OF BOTANY IN THE UNIVERSITY OF GLASGOW. 


WITH -NUMEROUS ILLUSTRATIONS. 8vo. 183. net. 


THEN AUM :—* One of the pete interesting and important botanical 
oe ‘published ee some time it should be read by every one interested in 
the evolution and Nee enk ot plan t life. 


HE TIMES: Botani shave eee so much accustomed to rely on the muni- 
ficence of the Oxford Press for ies d : 
wi 


ower has chosen gives no idea of th of original juvestiontigl W. 
his assistants have brought to bear on the problem.’ ye 
HE eee :—‘' Professor Bower produced a work of which 


| science may be pro the book will ree tts place beside those of mcr: 
- Sachs, Hofmeister, ao "Strasburger.” 


THIRD Hee EDITION, 
he Revised with the EIGHTH GERMAN EDITION. 


= TEXT-BOOK OF BOTANY., 


By Dr. E. spilled Dr. FRITZ NOLL, Dr. H. SCHENC 
GEORG E KARSTEN. Ein English Edition, Revised with the 
an vgdition by. se W. H. LANG. With 779 Riustrations: in 
coloured. Medium 18s. net. 
utely revised ck with the Eighth German Edition, this embodies 
aie patentee changes that the present issue is, in many respects, a new wo ork, 


hae: 


PRACTICAL. BOTANY FOR BEGINN ERS. By Prof. FO. C 
Bower, Sc.D., F.R.S., and D. T. Gwynne- VAuGHAN, M.A. Secon 
Saicee Globe 8vo, 3s. 6d. 


NOTES ON THE LIFE-HISTORY OF BRITISH FLOWER 
PLANTS. By Lorp AVEBURY. Illus trated. 8yo, 15s net. 


| poranicat TEXT-BOOK. Shee a ee a 
) Vol. IL—STRUCTUR: OTA or, Organograp! 
Basis of Monioiee “To seh is sadded The Prin 
Taxonomy and Phytogr os and a Giesiry. of B 
Terms. By Asa Gray, LL.D. Sixth Edition. 8y0, 
Vol. I. » PHYSIOLOGICAL BOTANY. I. Ou in 
History of Phenogamous Plants. H. Veg 
y G. L. GOODALE.” Byo, _ 6d. 


MAGMILLAN AND CO., Lrp., LONDON 


% keh ET LS 
4 BRITISH OWL JOURNAL. 
son roe sat a = TANSLEY, M ier = L S., 
we RER IN BOTA NY, CAMBR: 


of ais ry and March (Double waiched: —Lectures on 
the erates of the Filicinean Vascular System (concluded). X.—Comparison 
_ with other Vascular Plants. Glossar, ry and Bibliography, by A. G. T. 
arin 


‘an road. : by 

' Nuclear Fusions and Reduction Phenomena in the ae Be B F. T. B. 

Contribution to a Neglected Branch of Bota’ , by A. CG. Sew. 

: Subscription- Price, 10s. per annum (ten ninth pon free. 
rice of single number, 1s. 6d. 


ad Published by the Editor, The Botany School, Cambridge. 


CATALOGUE wos 


2 K. L. BATTERS. 

> few copies of ee work, which was reprinted from the ‘ Journal 
of Botany’ some years ago, and which was thought to be quite out 
a of print, have been found wet wi oversheets, and can be had, bound ; 
in limp cloth, for 6s. 9d., post fr fre i 


London: WEST. Sey ie & Co., 54, Hatton Garden. 


ri 


_ OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS. 


Mow: ready. _ Royal res pp. vii + 211, with coloured plates and 
“ her figures, cloth, price 21s. 


TYPES OF FLORAL MECHANISM. 


A SELECTION OF DOR: pete DESCR 
oF COMMON Pow WERS, ARRANGED A’ INTRO Deen TO THE 
SYSTEMATIC STuDY OF - Aiciceb aida: 
“By A. H. CHURCH, Jesus College, Oxford. 
Part i; Ss iat gis I_-XIf. (Jan.—April). 


Kauth’s Handbook of Floral Pollination, : 


n Hermann Miiller’s work, The a of Flowers by tases 
eats wee ew R. ArnswortH Davi s Volo}: Sessa 21s. net: cloth. + 
- Vol. II., morocco back, 35s. net; cloth, 31s. 6d. nh 


~ ANNALS or. BOTANY. 


Edited by I. sedis Barour, 7, and W. G. Farnow; as 
er Bot: tanists. Vol. I XXL, Now eae oe ‘ids. 


JULY, 1908 


JOURNAL OF BOTAN 


BRITISH AND FOREIGN 


EDITED BY 


JAMES BRITTEN, K.S5.G., F.L.S. 


CONTENTS 


Some! Suffrutescent Apocynacee from 
s la. By Orro' tie ee 
492) oaks 2 


‘Notes. on ‘Swiss Myce. wy = : 

_& G. Lister . 216 
Uganda Arenas: By ic G. Bee 
-FLS., & Ss G- 


e B19 
on the Fon “ae Flintehire 
fc conchae): ae A. A. DALLMAN, 


Notes. Ab cores elatior Jac- 
‘are in West 


JOURNAL ‘OF  BOTARE 


EDITED BY 
JAMES BRITTEN, K.S.G., F.L.S. 


ee a 


ouRNAL oF Botany was established in 1863 by Dr. Seemann. 
sumed b Trimen, — ; 
nd Mr. iS) : 


een elucidated. ’ Bye number 
tant books written by competent imitans 
strictly independent pene has been main 
officially pee kee of Botany of the 
een controlled by 


1 1896 it became necessary to in of the Journal, owin 
ye number of papers at for —. the number of re 


ptions (16s. post eas advertisements (not later than the 24th of 7 
me: ie sant vo Was, ome Co., sia Garden, London ; 


The Editor, 41 Boston frond, Brentford 
;, bound in cloth, can still be had, ers 14s, each, Or 
in cloth, can be had a 1s. each. 


Journ.Bot. 


Landolphia chylorrhiza Stapf. 


West, Newman imp. 


Tab.492. 


209 


SOME SUFFRUTESCENT APOCYNACEZ rrom ANGOLA. 
By Orro Srapr, Ph.D., F.B.S. 
(PuaTE 492.) 


ELEVEN years ago the late K. Schumann,* of Berlin, recorded 
the existence in West Africa of so- -called * root rubbers,” that is, 


rhizomes. They were Carpodinus lanceo 
nown from the Lower Congo, and Clitandra ‘Hawiquadiin 
K. Schum., a native of Southern Angol years later, two 


mea was easeeteliny 1 These gaps have now been through 
the exertions of Mr. John Gossweiler, who in 1905 and 1906 
travelled in Southern Angola, and paid special attention to those 


similar arpodinus lanceolata imens collecte 
partly prese 
rated in an extensive and sme collection, communica 
by him to the British Museu They were kindly placed at 


“f 
my disposal by Dr. Rendle, aid form the basis of the present 
aper. 
From the flowers of K. Schumann’s Carpodinus chylorrhiza it 
is now perfectly clear that it is really a Landolphia closely allied 
ae: as I suggested already in Flora of Tropical Africa, 
a ay. 'f. p. 
The generic character of Clitandra Henriquesiana is not 
affected by the discovery of the fruit, but Mr. Go eonangal 3 
i more the 


knead in Clitandra ' and its immediate 


DOLPHIA (§ # Stapf (comb. nov. 
et descr. emend.) ; affinis L. Thollonii Dew. a qua, differt foliis 
magis coriaceis laxius nervosis, sepalis minus latis tenuissime 


* K. Schumann in Tropenpflanzer, ot i. ee he pp. 134, 135, f. 
+ E. Laurent in Belgique Coloniale, décembre, 1903, ex De Wilde- 
man & Gentil, Lianes Caoutchoutiféres es du atti pe ilt. 
+ K. Schum. in H. Baum, Kunene-Sambesi Expedition, p. 336. 
J oURNAL OF Botany.—Vou. 46. [Juty, 1908.] Q 


210 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


eure corollz lobis angustioribus, fructibus seminibusque 
duplo majori 

Suffrutex dumosus, amplus, 20-40 cm. altus. Rhizoma ligno 
sum, longe lateque repens. Cawles magis minusque faacioulati, 


i m 
oa. lanceolats, obtusa, basi subacuta, 4-6 (rarius 7) cm 


longa, 1-1-5 cm. lata, ¢ coriacea, primo utrinque pubescentia vel ad 
margines costamque fulvo-villosula, sed diu ans aeeeion 
glabrescentia, matura interdum glaberrima, supra rate viridia, 


glaberrim 
nitida, costa nervisque hig eemtingin subtus pallida, cae supra 
latiuscule subcanaliculata, nervis lateralibus utrinque 12-15 s 
margine arcuato-connectis pte prominulis subtus conten 
ret . 


ongus, pu me 
ages axillares, congeste, pubescontes, pedunculo ao vel 
ad 2 cm. longo suffulte; bractee oblongw, ad 3 mm. longs», 


velutino-puberula; tubus 5-6 mm. longus, supra medium am- 
pliatus ; lobi lineares vel oblongo- lineares, obtusiusculi, ad 7 mm 
longi, —2°5 mm. lati. nthere acute, 1 mm. longe. Ovarium 


ima basi sida villosum ; stylus glaber, cum stigmate fere 3 mm. 
longus. See globoso- pyriformis, viridi-fuscus, ierrugH ets 
maculatus, 5 cm. longus latusque, cortice 3 mm. crasso sub 
epidermate ices selerenchymatico firmato, pulpa epla, Semina 
circa 12; cotyledones ad 15 mm. longe, 9 mm. late ; endosperma 
utrinque 3 mm. crassum siccando fere osseum. Carpodinus 


’Sakkemecho, 1300 m., February 17th, 1900, with young fruits, 
Baum, 714! in the xana 0," tween Se Rivers Kwiriri 


of the Rivers Ompaloi and Kuma o, August 20th, 1906, barren 
specimens, Gosswetler, 2653! near the River Kembo, August 27th, 
1906, young flowering shoots, Gossweiler, 3217 ! 
CuiranDRA Henriquesiana K. Schum. (fruct. descr.). Fructus 
pyriformis, subapiculatus, breviter crasse stipitatus, 8-9-5 cm. 
longus, ‘5 em. diametro, rubro- Bprageceoeecahe he minnte lenti- 
cellatus, co fafa coriaceo-carnoso 4 mm. strato scleren- 
chymatico destituto. Semina 3-4 in utes: ‘site nidulantia, 


* This is practically the same locality as Baum’s. 


SOME SUFFRUTESCENT APOCYNACE FROM ANGOLA 211 


fere ad 3 cm. longa et 2 cm. lata; endosperma utrinque 4 mm. 
crassu on 
South-east he a “Cuango” (Kubango River ?), betwee 
14° ie 462 south lat., Marques, 2! by the River Kuebe, in aks 
soil near Kassinga, eastwards to beyond the River Kwito, October 
23rd, 1899, in flower, Bawm, 309! by the River Kambambe, east 
of the River Kebe, with young fruits, destroyed by frost, June 14th, 
1906, Gossweiler! near the River Kwiriri, in gravelly soil, October, 
i 7! 3274 arch 6, in frui 


, in flower, Gossweiler, 323 ! M , 190 uit 
- Gossweiler, 3697! in the xana Mikango, between the Rivers Kwiriri 
and Kwito, July 14th, 1906, in fruit, Gossweiler, 2806 ! 


Gossweiler describes the flowers as ae a colour not observed 
ee in sseasasorde and = allied gen 
Carpodinus Gossweileri, Stapf (no ay Sy affinis C. lan- 
ceolate K. fiekcent differt foliis exsiccando fla vescentibus minoribus 
magis coriaceis, venis subtus obscuris, cymis sessilibus vel sub- 
sessilibus, floribus paulo SPN seminibus fere 2 em “dest s. 
uffrutex dumosus, 50-100 cm. altus, raro seandens et tunc 
altus, preter ‘nflorossecaaal gla ber. Rhizoma lignosum, 
longe lateque repens. Caules snk erecti, simplices vel basi 
parce ramosi, cortice rapier tec Folia ternata ved: opposita, 
es obtusa, basi a io prac attenuata, 5-7 em. longa, 
1-15 cm. lata, chartaceo- sisetidaks exsiccando flavo- iieidis, supra 
. lucida, sebttis nigro- sora — supra angustissime canalicu- 
lata, nervis lateralibus patulis subobscuris utrinque patie 12 
sub margine arcuatim connec tis; “petolis 2-4 mm. lon Cyme 
era ae ae Sie vel subsessiles, terminales ot secun- 
dum totum caulem , minute rufo-puberule ; pedicelli vix 
ulli; bracteze obkeabie; Lt 3 mm. longe. Calyx 3 mm. longus ; 
sepala 5, pomp ovata, obtusa, puberula, ciliolata. Corolla flave- 
cens, fra; labra ; tubus superne leviter ampliatus, 6-8 mm. 
das: obi ‘Tinsaxes, subobtusi, ad 9mm. longi. <Anthere 1 mm. 
longe. Ovariwm ima basi glabrum, ceterum uti stylus 5 mm 
longus, tenuiter pubescens. Fructus Beaters, — ferrugineo- 
maculatus, ad 7 mm. longus, ad vel ultra 5 cm. diametro, cortice 
carn 6 mm. crasso. Semina uuce in pulpa Sdslanten fere 
2 em. longa, ad i4 em. ata, fere 1 cm. cras 
South-east Angola, from the. Rises Kunene to beyond the 
River Kwito, and between 15° and 164° south lat., in light sandy 
soil in sie grassy woods and savannas: between the Rivers 
Kunene and Kubanke, ce tae in L open ¥ woods, August 4th, 1905, 
; t 


rse Kwireka, ae into the River Kutato, 
hace 26th, 1905, Gosiiiislet 995! n near the River Kambambe, 
between the Rivers Kebe and Kwartiri, 1500 m., January, 1906, 
Gossweiler, 2621! in the xana ga re near the River Kwanavol, 
September 5th, 1906, Gossweiler, 2592! 
Gossweiler describes this Carpodinus as an under-shrub, usually 
only 60-90 cm. high, but occasionally giving off long sarmentose 
shoots, which, when they have the support of a tree, climb on it 


Q 2 


212 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


up to a height of almost 5 m. All parts of the omens a. 
latex, but in small nom ae It is known as “ Vivun n the 
western part of its a but according to Gossweiler this shacio 
is also applied to Darpodinis jinitie St tapf. 


ExpnaNatTIon or Puarr 492 
- Whole plant of a en aed Bas a a with rhizome, reduced. 
tion eth youn 8 fruit, natura Branch with young inflorescence, 
natural size. art of cyme with ah eee flower, natural size (from a speci 
men preserved in formol). 5. Calyx,6 x. 6. Flower, cut open 4. 
stamen, 18 x. 8. Fruit, natural si ze (from a specimen preserv rved in formol). 
9. Part of a section of the same, natural size. 10. Embryo, natural size. 


PLANTS opservep NEaR MOFFAT, DUMFRIES, JULY, 1907. 
By W.R. Linton anp E. 8. MarsHawt. 


Our stay lasted about ten days ; we lodged with Mr. J. T. John- 
stone, who knows the plants of the district very well, and kindly 
accompanied us on age Beir sgacrs: My lamented friend Rev. 

. R. Linton revised my rough notes, and would probably have 
supplemente ed those on aS critical hawkweeds had he survived. 
Although the great heat at first made climbing difficult, the season 
was unusually backward, and some plants were not sufficiently 
advanced for determination. In this well-worked neighbourhood 
ad eet not hope to make many additions (new records for v.-c. 72 

ut a good many stations were ascertained which are 
ok ae in Mr. Scott Elliot's Flora of Dumfries.—K. 8. M. 

Thalictrum alpinum L. Correifron; Midlaw Baenio minus 

L. (collinum Wallr.). Two distinct-looking forms grow at and 


lora. 
Ranunculus hederaceus L. Ascends to over 1000 ft., associated 
with the cranberry, between the upper Kinnel Burn and Erne- 
craig Hill. Cardamine pratensis L. reaches nearly 2000 ft. on 
Correifron 

Cochlearia alpina Wats. Common on the mountains; luxuriant 


u urn. 
Silene maritima With. Correifron (1800 ft.); Black’s Hope. 
Not given for these hills in the Flora 

Cerastium vulgatum L. (t ipiekale Link) va = * sete rtes (Baumg.). 
Alpine on Black’s Hope, at abou 

Stellaria nemoru h 


PLANTS OBSERVED NEAR MOFFAT, DUMFRIES 213 


Rubus fissus Lindl. and R. plicatus Wh. & N. Raehills. 
pulcherrimus Neum. Here and there, near Moffat, but not plenti- 
ful—*R. villicaulis Koehl. Moffat, and near Ra ehills.—R. dasy- 
phyllus Rogers.’ Apparently one common.—R. Chamemorus L. 
Near the Midlaw Burn falems 1300 ft.). 

Alchemilla pn a ris L. The prevailing alpine plant is gisteows 
(var. alpestris Pohl); but we met with var. filicawlis (Buser) in 
Correifron, up to 1700 ft. 

ig he ga hypnoides L. The plant of Black’s Hope, Midlaw 

, Correifron, aes Craigmichen is this species, often some- 
Bhat ‘luxuriant; we ge see no S. sponhemica, and believe that 
it was recorded in erro 
iptlobvum ahajaihisfolasn Lam. Midlaw Burn, at 1500 ft. 
a satisfactory confirmation of the old record (‘ pies cas raise 
had _ doubted. Fine £. ee Vill. grew in Correifron 

Circea alpina L. Raehills 

Ga ti asperum Schreb. eke Poll.). Common on the 
higher hills; ascending to 1500 ft. or more. 

Asperula odorata L. Raehills Glen; Valeriana pyrenaica L. 
is naturalised here. 

Hieracium centripetale ¥. J. Hanb. Erneecraig Hill (J. 7. J.) ; 
stream-sides in Black’s Hope Glen. This district appears to be 

its headquarters; elsewhere it is usually quite scarce and very 
local. — H. pseudonosmoides Dahlst. The Dumtfries-shire plant 
ern 


referred to this is decidedly more alpine than elsew ; as 
not yet in ) but looked to me (E. 8S. M.) considerably 


unrecorded stations. H. argentewm of this neighbourhood is also 
not quite normal, the foliage being less Passous, usually broader 
and more dentate. —H. stenolepis Lindeb. var. anguinum W. R. 
Linton. Kinnel Burn; Correifron; Midlaw Burn; Selcoth 
Burn 


oo des, near Raehills House. —*H. s sagittatum Lindeb. var. — 
peitinns Dahlst. | Streamlet (Threepen Burn ?), close to its 


independently id 
gatherings of 1906 (E. S. M.).—H. sarcophyllum Stenstr. Kinnel 
urn; Selcoth Burn, &c. this neighbourhood the leaves are 
usually more or less blotched, unless it is shade-grown.—H. duriceps 
F. J. Hanb. var. cravoniense F. J. Hanb. Raehills Glen and Duff 
Kinnel Burn; Evan Water; Black’s a Co ses New to this 
part of the county; less uniformly st ylose-liguled an usual.—H. 
distrib 


phyes W. R. Li ‘ : 
stictophyllum Dahlst. Hyan Wiles ff Kinnel Burn. — H. 


914 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


strictum Fr. Raehills Glen. A form or var. cha i nl cano- 


and by the adjoining Evan Water. — Obs. e saw nothing o 
H. nigresens, she a or Lanqwellense, nitidum, ciliatum, or 
angustatum, “oo have been reported. On a hawkweed which 
grew sparingly w h H. duriceps var. cravoniense on rocks by the 
Kinnel Water in Rachiils Glen, W. R. Linton wrote ret T believe 


hich in my 
boo wrongly placed with oxyodus (oxyodus being a Silos 
headed plant).” It agrees closely with specimens received from 
W.R.L. 


Taraxacum palustre DC. In an aggregate sense this i is common 
on the hills up to 2000 ft. (I suspect that it may in part be 
T. spectabile Dahlst.; but no specimens were taken, and I have 
not seen that segregate. 

Jasione escte. L. var. *major Mert. & Koch. Old Edinburgh 
Road, about two miles from Moffat. 

Campanula latifolia L. Raehills Glen; very local, but evidently 
nati 

Dirois minor L. Duff Kinnel Burn. 

Euphrasia Rostkoviana Hayne. Not uncommon i 


— *. scottica Wettst. Frequent in boggy ground, 
ascending to at least 1200 ft.—*H. curta Wetitst. var. glabrescens 
Wettst. Beeftub; Correifron; Black’s Hope; probably general 


on the hills. 

*Rhinanthus soars Druce. Sparingly on the cliffs of Black’s 
Hope and Corr 

Welsman prtinss L. var. *hians Druce. Abundant in 
Raehills Glen; Midlaw Burn, at about 1300 ft. Mr. Johnstone 
informed us that this was the usual low-ground form of the 
trict 


Pingui cula vulgaris L. var. *bicolor Nordstedt. Black’s Hope, 
Midlaw Burn, &c.; often characteristic, but intermediates between 


aha caprea L., S. cinerea L. ehills Glen. —*S. aurita x 
phylicifolia. Kinnel Burn, a female plant —S. phylicifolia L. 
Kinnel Burn, &c.— S. nigricans Sm. urn descending from 


Saddle Yoke to the Black’s Hope Burn; Tail Burn. In this 
latter station grew two barren bushes, which at the time were 
taken to be forms of migricans; but they are very possibly 
S. reels x nigricans, the only station in the county sed 
Lapponum being on the rocks of White Shes the drain 

from which falls into this stream. The ood, buds, and foliage 
favour such a parentage; the material, bowels does not admit 


PLANTS OBSERVED NEAR MOFFAT, DUMFRIES 215 


of certainty. — S. pinpores L. Plentiful by the Kinnel Water, a 
little above Raehills G 

Empetrum nigrum L Sparingly on a bank in Raehills Glen; 
a remarkably low situation for an inland coun 

Orchis ericetorum Linton. Common; restricted O. maculata 
was seen at Capelgill, and near the Kinne Water not much below 
its junction with the Duff Kinnel Burn. 


H. conopsea is fairly co 
Luzula albida DC. Rachills Glen; an escape.—L. mu ltiflora 


nivalis Koch, L. campestris var. nivalis Wahlenb. Koch says 
an ing Hoppe’ ; but that belongs to L. sudetica = L. nigri- 
ms Desy 

Oe egis pauciflorus Lightf. Near Kinnelhead. 

Carex remota L. Raehills Glen} also C. helodes Link (levigata 
Sm.).—C. curta Good. Moorland between the Kinnel Burn and 
Ernecraig Hill, at 1000 ft. or more.—C. fulva Host (Hornschu- 

deri 


chiana Hoppe). Frequent. — C. tz. var. edocarpa And. 
Common ; foes only form of aggregate C. flava L. ila we ob- 


served. — C. inflata _— s. (ampullacea Good.). Mi Burn ; 
Craigmichen Scaurs; moorland above the Kinnel 
saga pratensis L. wae: alpina (Sm.). Beeftub Hack: several 


8. 
" Sieglingia decumbens Bernh. Black’s Hope, & 
montana Huds. (nutans auct.). Rechills Glen. — M. 
nutans L. (uniflora Retz.). Frenchland Burn. 
. Midlaw Burn; Correifron—at about 1500 ft. 


in both stations. 

Gh arias vfleition Br. var. *triticea Fr. Apparently a 
in marshy ground.—*G. declinata Bréb. Frenchland Bur 
Kinnelhead. 

Festuca rubra L. “grandiflora Hackel. Black’s Hope; 

ub. — Var. Rirbitd Hackel. Correifron; Midlaw Burn; 
Selcoth orets villous; usually associated with the type 
—Var. *fallaz Hackel. Shaded wall- pe Old Edinburgh Road. 


Bromus ramosus Huds. Raehills Glen. 

Agropyron caninum Beauv. iva Water ; Raehills Glen 

pete vem is viride Huds. Below 800 ft., on shaded rocks above 
the Selcoth 

ieijuichels jsconlentan Roth. Raehills Gle 

Lastrea spinulosa Presl. In the upper nities of the red 
Burn, above 1500 ft.; probably var. glandulosa (Newm.). — 
aristata Rendle & Britten (dilatata Presl) is very luxuriant - 
Raehills 


n. 
Equisetum sylvaticum L. var. capillare (Hoffm.). Raehills 
len. 


916 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


NOTES ON SWISS MYCETOZOA. 
By A. anp G. Listrrr. 


Tue following species were collected during the last few years 
in Switzerland, on ae groun tee oe frequently in the neighbour- 
hood of meltin They are interesting as showing certain 
characteristics Be sepparenily to yas alpine surroundings, namely, 
great variation in the shape and size of the sporangia, in the nature 
a the eee of calcium carbonate, in the structure of the 

and often es the large size of the spores. This alpine 
b ies i 


Payaarum VIRESCENS Ditmar var. ALPINUM, n.var. On the 
under side of a leaf of Sieversia montana Spreng, above Arolla, 
Vallais, hee! m. alt., July, 1907 (G. Lister). The specimen con- 

C 


sists of t ompact groups of ochraceous yellow sporangia, 
curv ed mnt. 


f 
capillitium shows abundant and rather large simple or branching 
yellow lime-knots, connected by firm hyaline threads with broad 
membranous expansions; the spores under a high magnifying 
an 


pe 

measure 10 to 15 » diam. n almost similar specimen, but with 
more globose sporangia, was gathered at the Blue Cafion, Cali- 
fornia, by Dr. Harkness, over forty years go , and was named b 
the late W. Phillips “ Badhamia inaurata” ; it is referred to in the 


the feces sporangia with double walls, ‘the more ea capillitium, 
and the er, and, on the whole, larger spores; we therefore 
distinguish the ania as var. alpinum of P. virescens. 

2. dscns: Abundant on turf and stones near melting 
snow in many pieces in the Cantons Vallais and Grisons, in the 
months of June and July, 1905, 1907. These are similar forms to 
Sommerfelt’s type, gathered near Christania in 1827; the long 
flexuous plasmodi s are larger than we usually meet with in 


P..¢ 
Pers. os) ee iodeteagiabable except by the larger Bat rather 
darker n this character may vary in different sporangia 
of one development, and on the whole it would seem more satis- 


Poe es pe del ‘Fjault Lt ‘1 gets for eaten 


Bd. 6 Not 7 “(1308). 


NOTES ON SWISS MYCETOZOA 917 


factory to regard P. vernum as merely a robust dark-spored variety 
of P. cinereum. 

CHONDRIODERMA NIvEUM Rost. This is by far the most abun- 
dant =e on the Swedish and Swiss Alps. Above Arolla, in 


of flow sad grass, while half under the melting er 


often be a under the snow itself. The numerous specimens 
show great variety in the size of the sporangia, which may 
—— or shortly sictked; in the shape and colour of the columella, 
n the colour and mode of branching of the capillitium, and in the 
or sh ur, size, and roughness of the spores; in fact, we have every 
combination of the characters that have been ascribed both to 
iveum Rost. and C. Lyallit Mass. C. Lyallit ae therefore 
be regarded as a distinct species, and must be re to the 
position of var. Lyallii of C. nivewm; see Schinz, Die Myxomy- 
ceten pe Schweiz, p. 52, 1906. 
It is curious that the var. deplanatum of C. niveum, a plasmo- 
Aisbien heen without columella, appears to have been obtained only 
_ from Portugal,* and from the British Isles; with us it is the one 
form of the species yet ies if we ex cept a — imen — 
in a mountain glen in ales, which shows the orange- 
brown floor of the oe ridged to form a distinct se a 
C. TrEVELYANI Rost. ies seems to be nowhere 
common; it has been obtained from the British Isles, Sweden, Ger- 
many and Switzerland, and in North America from the States of 
Cargmacrg Colorado, and California. In July, 1907, we gathered 
it in some abundance in hollows on the Alps where snow had 


narrow, or broad and esis slasniodiveatne: When nace 


we that Greville was correct in amelie & and Pagating “a 
very minute columella” in his type-specimen (referred to in Brit. 
Mus. Cat. p. 82). 
LermopEeRMA CarestiANum (Rabenh.) Rost. The change 
ap Dee Meee species assumes have been described by Prof. Schinz 
Die omyceten der Schweiz, p. 63, where reasons are give 
for ‘epantiag L. Chailletii Rost. and L. granuliferum R. E. Fries as 
forms of this species. We obtained about fifty plasmodiocarps of 


* Gathered near Lisbon, January, 1908, by J. C. Torrend, 8.J. 


218 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


membranous expansions without lime; in nineteen sporangia the 
capillitium is of the form characterizing the var. granuliferum, 
8 


numerous many-rayed chambers, each enclosing one or 
more calcareous nodules; these remarkable forms blend into one 
another. The spores vary from 10 to 16 » diam., the majority 
measure 14 yp. 

As British representatives of this species we have two speci- 
mens of the var. Chailletii, both of winter growth; one was 
gathered on dead leaves at Failand, Somerset, in December, 1898, 

y Miss Agnes Fry, the other at Crediton, Devon, in February, 
1907, by Mrs. Montague, who found it in abundance “ developing 


specimens the inconspicuous grey or drab sporangia are sessile or 
shortly stalked, hemispherical or subglobose, from 0°5 to 1 mm. 
diam., but sometimes form long plasmodiocarps ; they are clus- 


the sporangium-wall, with crystalline scales and nodules of lime; 
the columella is hemispherical or shortly clavate, and, together 
with the stalk, is filled with crystalline nodules; the capillitium is 
of abundant, Sparingly-branched, purplish-brown threads, and 


Th 
the type of L. Chailletii Rost. from Hauenstein, Bohemia (leg. 
Opiz), but have the columella more strikingly developed ; they still 
more closely resemble the specimen collected “on meadows after 
snow,” near ro: A 
Meylan, and deseribed fully by Prof. Schinz (J. c. p. 68). 

Prof. Farlow sends us a plasmodiocarp 9 mm. in length of the 
typical form of L. Carestianwm, gathered by him on the leaves of 
Taxus at Chocorna, N.H., in July, 1907; as far as we know, this 
is the first record of the species from the Eastern States. 


904. i 
plasmodiocarps, 1:5 to 2 mm. long, by 0-5 to 0-7 mm. broad; the 
sporangium-walls are membranous and fragile ak 


UGANDA ANONACE 9219 


purplish-brown below where they form the floor ; there is no trace 
of a columella ; the capillitium is a dense network of pale to 
threads ; the spores are purplish-grey, and measure 14 to 18 p 
diam.; they are beautifully reticulated with raised wey which 
give a border of 1:5 », and form a net with about four meshes 
across the spore. A plycenias propblakion of the apatite and 
spores was submitted to Prof. Raunkiaer in Copenhagen; he 
writes in July, 1906, “Having pn the Lamproderma you 
sent to me, and compared it with L. Lyc neat it must be said to be 

f. Raunkiaer returned 


post, and, in spite of enquiries, has never been heard of since. 
Lamproderma, with spores measuring 13 - diam., and 


é Pp are 

clustered, and show well-formed columelle reaching nearly half 

“eed acide the capillitium is dark and rigid, of the character of 
. Care of L. violaceum (Fries) Rost. Another specimen, 


P' 
ize and reighined of the spores. The imperfect reticulation 
on the spores of these two gatherings makes an interesting link 
between L. Sacre and L. Lycopodit. 


HIA CON’ A Rost. var. aupina R. E. Fries. Three gather- 


1200 m. and 1400 m. respectively, in June, 1906, _ by Ch. Meylan ; 
the third above Arolla, at an altitude of 2700 m. in July, 1907, by 
G. Lister. In the last case the black subglobose sporangia were 
found on peaty ground on the brink of a pool of snow-water, in 
company with the above-mentioned sessile form of Lamproderma 
violaceum; the elaters in the Chasseron specimens have close, 


UGANDA ANONACEZ. 
By A. G. Bacsnawe, M.B., F.L.S., anp E. G. Baxsr, F.L.S. 
HIS paper contains a list of the Anonacee known to occur in 
the Une Protectorate. The specimens collected by Dr. Bag- 


shaw are in the National Herbarium; those by Mr. Dawe are in 
er 


220 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


UvariA BuKOBENSIS Engl. in Pflanzenwelt Ost.-Afr. C. 178. 
Sesse Island, Victoria Nyanza, Dec. 1890, Stuhlmann 1215; 
Island of Buyuma, Victoria Nyanza, March, 1904, Bagshawe 639 ; 


Toro, alt., 3500 ft., June, 1906, gshawe 1061; South Buddu, 
aT ‘Ken. ft., Dawe 304; Sesse sland, alt. 3900 ft, E. Brown 128, 
b. Kew. 


is no authentically-named material in this country, but 
the shove agree with Engler’s description and figure. 

U. Wetwitscum Engl. & Diels, Monogr. Afrik. Anonacee, 18 
(1901). 

The following description supplements that given in Journ. 
Linn. Soe. xxxvii. 120, which was drawn up from a poor speci- 

men :— 

Flores in ramis efoliatis pedunculati (1-1-5 em.) ; sepala con- 

cava subcrassa apice subacuta usque ad dimidium vel quartam 


(+ 12 mm.), connectivo in apicem subglobosum pilosulum pro- 
ducto ; carpella numerosa igi stiginate crasso basi pilis fuscis 
tecto ( 5-2 mm. longa 

n gully above Mulema, Ankole, April, 1903, Bagshawe 244, 
245 ; A krhes alt. 3900 ft., Dawe 226: forest near mouth of 
Mpango, Toro, alt. 3500 ft., Aug. and Sept. 1906, Bagshawe 1169 


“Wek have e carefully compared these specimens with the type of 
U. Welwitschit. The Toro specimens differ in having the indu- | 
mentum of the fruit subcinereous rather = feenpnecns: 

The cick ns striking—yellow with a rose-red ce 

U. 3 Welw., which coe and a Diels agent may be 
‘icntieal y with ‘this, is certainly di differ 


ARIA sp. Dawe, 484. 

A fine plant with Sal-devcloned fruit; flowers wanting. 

Meiocarp mse, sp.n. Frutex ramulis primum 
ferrugineo-stellato-pubescentibus mesg oe atropurpureo- 
corticatis ; foliorum petiolo brevissim rrugineo-stellato-pubes- 
cente, lamina chartacea oblonga vel slliptien vel oblongo-ovata, 
apice acuta oe rotundata vel late cuneata vel cg oi 
cordata, supra praeter costam impressam ferrugineo-strigos 
minutis pilis stellatis et pilis = ene simplicibus (eitgioribvas 
instructa, subtus sub lente densissime squamis minutis lepidotis et 


tariis luteis pedunculatis eppositifais eee ole ee 
stellato-pubescente paullo in medium bracteolato. bracteola 


UGANDA ANONACE 991 


latis, ovulis biseriatis, stigmate subobpyramidali crassiusculo coro- 
natis; toro conico; fructu ignoto. 


—4°5 
lata; peduneuli 1:2-1-'8 cm.; sepala ‘5-1 cm.; petala exteriora 
1 cm. longa, ‘5-6 cm. lata, interiora paullo angustiora ; 


rous carpels, and the less conspicuous lepidote character of the 
indumentum. In some respects it approaches Uvaria. 

Popowia DJURENSIS Engl. & Diels, Monogr. 49. 

Sesse Island, Jan. 1891, Stuhlmann 1470, Hb. Berlin. We 
have not seen this. 


stigmate sessili apice truncato glabris; fructu ignoto. 

Island of Buvuma, Victoria Nyanza; in flower, March, 1904, 
Bagshawe | 629; Busiro (Entebbe); depending shrub with greenish- 
ye e 191. 


Petiolus + 3 mm., lamina 3-5-6 em. longa 1:7-2°5 em. lata, 
pedunculus 2-5 cm. longus, supra bracteolam 2 cm., bracteola + 
1-2 em. longa et lata; sepala 2 mm. longa, petala exteriora 8 mm. 
longa, 7 mm. lata, interiora 7 mm. longa, 4:5 lata, stamina 1-4 mm. 
longa, carpella 1:2 mm., styli -3—-4 mm, ; : 


993 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


Differs on P. obovata Engl. & Diels in the “garete ene 
leaves; from P. Gillettii De Wildem. in the petals and size of 
bracteoles ; and from P. Stormsii De Wildem. in the ag lt 
resembles P. djurensis guia, but differs in the larger brac- 
teoles and solitary flow 
ere are at Kew eliaas of two other species of Popowta 
but the material is insufficient for determination: one a sub- 
scandent or often arborescent shrub from the Kibale Fo sont, Toro 
(Dawe 520), ot resembles P. Schweinfurthii Engl. & Diels; the 
rage from E cent (Dawe 187; HE. Brown 245), is perhaps allied 
to U: nn fori 
LOBUS MONOPETALUS Engl. & Diels, Mon. 56; Madi, 
Dee. 1862, Speke &€ Grant (Ab. Kew) and 1905, Dawe 883. 
Xytopria Eminn Engl. Pflanzenwelt Ost-Afr. C. 179. 
Sesse Island, Dec. 1890, Stuhlmann 1233, Hb. Berlin; Buddu, 
in forest belt on lake shore, Dawe 229; a tree—80 ft. ; Entebbe, 
rant 118; the fruit and stipe are 3-7 cm. long; there are 2-3 


We have not seen Stuhlmann’s specimen. 
ARTABOTRYS NITIDUS Engl. Pflanzenwelt Ost.-Afr. C. 179. 


i Ri : 
eat jehbahe, Dawe 117; Entebbe, E. Brown 246 
(fruit 
ie SENEGALENSIS Pers. Syn. pl. ii. 95. 
- Unyoro, alt. 4000 ft., Dawe 718; South Buddu, Dawe 323 ; 
irae na 8000-9000 ft., Zeria Valley, Ruwenzori, Scott Elliot 7630, 


Moxonons MYRISTICA Dun. Mon. Anon. 80. 
a, Mahon, Hb. Kew; Victoria Nyanza region, Dawe 46; 
Toro Fores passe 502. 
Nsis Welw. in Trans. Linn. Soc. xxvii. 10, t. 1. 

Budongo F Forest, ieyors: alt. 3500 ft., fl. Feb. 1907, Bagshawe 
1490; a shrub or small tree. Outer petals : basal + white, distal 
3 Bs speckled with red round edge; inner petals white with 
two yellow areas where lamina narrows into claw 

Monopora sp. Bugoma Forest, Dawe 727; fait only, Hb. Kew; 
a small spreading tree with hard wood. 


NOTES ON THE FLORA OF FLINTSHIRE. 
By A. A. Datuiman, F.C.S. 
(Concluded from p. 196.) 
Solanum nigrum L. Near Cwm (a single plant), Macdonald ; 


a few plants near the site of the old vitriol works, Prestatyn, J 
1907 ; sandy ground, Point of Air, 


? 


NOTES ON THE FLORA OF FLINTSHIRE 993 


oel Fammau; parasitic here on spruce, sycamore, hazel, and 
0 


roadside between Mold Road and Lixwm. 

Antirrhinum majus L. Limestone rock on “ The Marian” com- 
mon, Bryniau, Meliden, Macdonald. 

Linaria Cymbalaria Mill. On St. Beuno’s Well and walls 


Trefrwd Farm.—*L. Elatine Mill.; on hedge-banks about Ty 
Newydd, in Rhil, in the parish of Rhyddlan, Bingley ; b t 
erch and in one of the fields beyond the road that lies west 
of the farm, Ty Mawr, Fl. B. 
Limosella aquatica L. In Rhyd Marsh near Prestatyn, Bingley. 
*Mimulus Langsdorffii Donn. Clwyd, Fl. B.; Pont-y-Cambwill, 
on the Flint side, immediately under bridge, Stapleton. 
Veronica Tournefortiit C. C. Gmel. (V. Buxbawmii Ten.). Gar- 


Asaph.—M. gentilis L. (sativa). Swampy ground by road near 

Mostyn Station —WM. longifolia Huds. (sylvestris). By the brook- 

side in a field called Maes-Madocissa, near this place (Leeswood), 

plentifully, Waring ; Bumper’s Lane, Payne. 

pe —— Cardiaca L. Hedges in valley on road to Bodfari, 
Lycopus ewropeus L. In most northerly of three ponds in 

rip wee Plas-yn-Cwm, Fi. B.; still there, 1907, Stapleton & 


" Salvia Verbenaca L. About half-way down road between 
Dyserth and Rhuddlan, Fl. B. ; shrubbery at St. Beuno’s, Stapleton. 
Scutellaria minor Huds. Near rifle range near Tremeirchion, 


Vill. Mold, 1903, Mason.—L. album 1. Caerwys Road, near 
inn about opposite Ysceifiog, Fl. B—L. maculatum L. Ruined 


924 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


cottages this side Ysceifiog, Fl. B—L. Galeobdolon Crantz. High 
up road from Caerwys to Mold; does not appear in lower parts of 
valley, Fil. B. 


Ballota nigra L. Roadside near Cwm, and common on road 
to osteo Fil. B. ; a about Mold; Hawarden; Prestatyn. 
coed yum vulg re L. In waste ground near Ffynnon Beuno, 
l. B. ; in quantity a the old cement works, Prestatyn ; 
hillside leading into Cwm woods, Macdonald. 
Galeopsis angustifolia Ehrh. Inland of Grona 
Verbena officinalis L. In quarry at Doeainieabiads Fl. B.; 


Rhydymwyn, Payne. 
Salsola Kali L. Point of Air 
Chen zum rubrum Li. Seala: ows, 


mead Payne 
Salicornia fo L. (her bea). Plentiful at Point of Air. 
Atriplex hastata L. Marsh near Mostyn Station. 
Obtone periataobies Mog. Te quantity on marsh by Point of 
Air colliery. 
umex maritimus L. On Rhyd marsh near Prestatyn, in 
abundance, Bingley.—R. conglomeratus Murr. Ta 
Polygonum Bistorta L. In the moist meadow in front of Plas- 
On in the parish of Mold, Bingley ; still there ion quantity, 1907. 
A small patch where the road crosses the stream above Nant 
Figillt.—P. aviculare L. f. *littorale Link. Caper Dyserth, Fl. B.; 


S Daphn La 
Little Rock, above quarry, Fl. B.; Rhyllan, 1887, Herb. B.; Lower 
Rock Wood on. 


Empetrum mgrum L. On the driest parts only of the mountain 
called Gwern-to, indestae Nerquis Mountain, close to the Denbigh 
ey alt. “1100-13 1200 ft 

uphorbia Paralias i Near Point of Air and between Pres- 
cin eee Rhyl, near ganger’s cottage, Fl. B.; sandhills between 
Prestatyn and Point of Air.—E. portlandica L. Sandhills be- 
tween Prestatyn and Point of Air, but in much smaller quantity 
than H. Parahas—*E. exigua L. On edges of cornfields in front 
of St. Beuno’s, Fl. B.; “ Fields between Meliden and Nant-yr-Ogof, 
about two miles south of Prestatyn, July, 1885.” Herb. Brown. 


Urtica oar L. B “angustifolia. A. Blytt. Rip Syne wes 

1903, Mason; woods in Mostyn Park, W. d D.; Nannerch. 
hia Lupulus L. -Hedge between Sandyeroft and Ha- 

warden 

Populus iat ue “Though Populus tremula C. B. 

not to be very ¢ on, I believe but seldom ae a save 


eri ‘Waving: 
me Betulus L. Several trees in the wood Se 
ind Hawarden Mill; in suspicious company, several trees 
Eseulus being close by. 


NOTES ON THE FLORA OF FLINTSHIRE 925 


*Juniperus communis L, A number of stunted bushes on a 
small exposure of steep limestone scar, on the small hill Ce a 
lying between Bishop’s Wood and Dyserth Castle Hill. The 
station is rather difficult of access, as the face of the is is 
almost perpendicular at this point. 

Typha latifolia — Mostyn, ee Mason, and 1907, A. A. D.; 
Talargoch, F/. B.; marsh between the road and the railway 
sce Mostyn and nitfyeentin eau pond susie to Rhuddlan 

tat 

aa opie dr Beeby. Ditches north-east of Gronant, 

_& D.—*S. minimum Fries. Pond in large pasture-field in 
valley below St. i satis s, Fl. B. 

*Potamogeton perfoliatus L. Llyn Helyg, just pare the 
St. Asaph Road Bridge over the Clwyd, Fl. B.—P. crispus L. 
Rhydymwyn, 1903, Mason; ditch = Mostyn Station. —*P, 
densus L. In pond, oS Fl. B 

Ruppia rostellata Koch. In qua antity, and carpeting the 
ditch skirting the railway between Mostyn and Ffynnon Groew, 

D. 


~ 


Le 
*Zannichellia palustris L. Aqueduct, Talargoch, F’ 
lisma ranunculoides L. In Rhyd Marsh, near SPieaabfa, 
Baie, pond in field in valley below St. Beuno’s, Fl. B.— A. 
Plantago Li. B *lanceolatum Afz. With the last, Fi. B. 
*Butomus umbellatus L. Blacon, Payne 
Elodea canadensis Mich. In many still places in Elwy; just 
above first weir above St. Asaph, 
*Orchis Morio L. Rhydymwyn, Pains: fields near Llyn Helyg, 
Fl. B.— 0. pyramidalis L. Rhydymwyn, Payne; Chapel Rock 
and Little Rock, also in little side road Bédfari side of Pont 


i 
. nadenia conopsea Brown. Nant-y-Flint, Brit. Assn. 
ong on the ———— ” Fl. B.; in bogey groun ee pee ween the 
old 


well Road, near Traveller s Rest, Fl. B. — H. virescens Druce 
(H. chloroleuca Ridl.). In road near old engine-house at lead- 
mine [above ag : or on the edge of the wood just beyond 
Bodfari Mine, Fl. B. 
*Ophrys apifera ‘Huds. “Said to have been found on the 
railway-embankment at Dyserth,” Fl. B. 
*Spiranthes spiralis C. Koch. Near St. alte s College, 
sek 8 dee I refrain from giving the precise localit 
Listera ovata R. Br. St. Beuno’s plantation, aiaplelons wood 
siting Hiya Helyg. 
* a Niduaae L. Caerwys Wood, Fl. B. 


seek or Botany.—Vot. 46. [JULY, 1908] R 


226 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


Helleborine che Druce (Epipactis 1. rae “ Holywell, on 
phar aoe limestone, at about 500 ft. altitude,’ Parsons; see 
t. Loc. Rec. Club Rep. 1883, p. 228; Nant-y-Flint, Brit. Assn. 
Handb ; Rhydymwyn, Payne; wood in oe Park.—H. longi- 
folia Rendle & Britten (E. palustris Cr.). A fair amount on marshy 
ground on old rifle-range off Sealand aie folow Wash Hall 
(within the Flint boundary), 1904, S. G. Cummings. 
*Narcissus Pseudo-Narcissus L. Wood near Cwm, Mrs. Day. 
“Galanthus mvalis L. Wood, Pant-y-Coed, Golden Grove, 
Newmarket, Macdonald. The plant seems quite wild hereabouts, 
where I am told it Saeed grown for many years. By many botanists 


the record is of —— as representing a considerable northward 
extension of its range. Wood near Cwm in company with the 
Daffodil, Mrs. Dew Yy. 
Je aris cigs Go a, Sparingly in a wood in Treithin, and in 
in Broncoed, both near this place, wi = ee five, and six 
leaves, Waring ; abundant in mpeg: Woo 
*Allium oleraceum L. Near top of ae Sate Macc, near 
eet Aug. 1907, Travis. 
ectum ce ac Huds. Ffynnon Beuno, Fl. B 
Fanci maritumus Lam. ee Siete Prestatyn and 
Point of noo : sei bata ween road and railway between Mostyn. 
and Ffynnon Groew. — J. bulbosus L. spake Moench). Mold 
1903, Mason. 
zula sylvatica Gaud. veo south of Hawarden; moist 
woodinie by the Alyn, — of Cae 
: “Fou 


06 
Eleocharis 8,2 308) R. & S. Marsh, head of St. Beuno’s 
Brook, 5. 
cirpus maritimus L. B —— Koch. Swampy ground 
between Mostyn and Ffynnon Groew. —*S. sylvaticus L. Coed 
awr, near Holywell, 1903, "He rb. a ; in quantity by the 
stream in the w nd to the west of the road between Hawarden 
and aoe alt. circa 300 ft. 
Blysmus compressus Panz. In a marsh about a mile west of 
Prestatyn, Bi ingley. 
ae x2 Goodenowit Gay. The Leet; south-west of Nannerch. 
C. acutiformis Ehrh. (C. paludosa Good.). Very plentiful about 
the ditches and stream in the damp meadow-land north-east of 
the seen agree above Mold.—C. disticha Huds. Mostyn, 
1898, Mason. — C. divulsa Sig sga4 Ditches below St. Beuno’s 
lpi amp 


_W.é Dz 6. ace ula Huds. So fine and plentifal i in the wi 
west of the Hawarden and Pentrobin Road ; in the dingle between 


NOTES ON THE FLORA OF FLINTSHIRE 927 


Gwespyr and Kelston Farm.— C. divisa Huds. pian Lane, 
Saltney, Payne. 

Melica uniflora Retz. re s Wood, near Prestatyn. 

Agrostis alba L. Mostyn, Mason 

*Sclerochloa maritima Lindl. On part of the salt-marsh a mile 

west of Prestatyn, Bingley; salt-marsh near Po int of Air 

eee m temulentum L. ‘At Rhil, in the parish of Rhyddlan 
(Mr. G viffit th),” With. Arr. ed. 6, ii. 239. 

— elatior L. and Nadu stricta L. Rhydymwyn, 1903, 


Piste eared L. B *nodosum L. Bumper’s Lane, Payne 

Chara vulgaris L. B *longibracteata Kietz. -Pools on the 
marsh below Burton. 

| PTERIDOPHYTA. 

Equisetum maximum Lam. Cwm Woods, Day; Gwespyr. 

*Ophioglossum vulgatum L. Old as -range, Sealand ; several 
roots, June 4th, 1907, S. G. Cummin 

strea montana T. Moore (L. Mi teris Presl). Nant-y-bi, 

ris in Hist. Whiteford; by the little stream below Cae Gwyn 

ar Tremeirchion, Fl. B.—L. aristata Rendle & Britten (L. dila- 
tats Presl). Rhydymwyn, 1903, Mason; in the dingle between 
Gwespyr and Kelston Farm, W. € D.; by the little stream below 
Cae Gwyn, Fl. B. — *L. emula Brach. Abundant in the boggy 
part of Hfynnon Beuno Brook, Fl. B 

Polystichum aculeatum Schott. Common in Caerwys Wood, 
Fl. B.; Cwm Wood, Diy. 

Cystopteris fragilis Bern. Caerwys Wood; Th 

Asplenium Adiantum-nigrum L. Plentiful at south-west corner 
of “ Little Rock,” Fl. B—A. Trichomanes L. Common in Caerwys 
Wood, Fl. B.; wall east end of Hawarden village. 

Phyllitis Scolopendrium Newm. (Scolopendrvwm vulgare Sm.). 
« Little Rock,” Fl. B.; remarkably luxuriant and plentiful, 
carpeting the banks of the picturesque dingle between Gwespyr 
and Kelston Farm, W. ¢ D. 


HEPATIC. 
Lunularia cruciata a Wall near Mostyn Station; pi deooge 


Britain only previously known in soovene Lancashire, where it was 
discovered by Mr. Wheldon. 

Aneura multifida L. Swamp above Bryn Ffynnon.—*4. lati- 
frons Lindb. On a moist clay-bank by the — near Gronant 
with *Pellia calycina Tayl., Chesher & Routle 

Blepharozia ciliaris L. Nant-y-bi, Patient; Hist. Whiteford. 

*Lepidozia reptans L. Woods south of Hawarden. 
* Lophozia — Dum. Ffrith Mountain, H. J. Wheldon. 

*Scapania resupinata L. South shore of Llyn a 
_ *Cephalozia Pieuspidata L. Ffrith Mountain, H. J. Wheldon. 

R2 


228 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


Musct. 
*Sphagnum crassicladum Warnst. Swamp on Nerquis Moun- 
tain, a few yards from the Denbigh border, and also extending 


into that county, alt. circa 1100 ft.—*S. subsecundum Nees (sensu 

lato). Lake on Hope Mountain on millstone grit. — S$. subsecun- 

dum Nees var. *simplicissimum Milde. Floating on the lake on 

Hope Mountain; this curious plant, which was identified for me 

by Mr. J. A. Wheldon, differs considerably from most Sphagna in 
n 


. ntermed 
Russ. Ffrith Mountain, H. J. Wheldon wampy ground sear 
Bryn Ffynnon, south-west of Nannerch #8. mM i Warn 
Ffrith Mountain, H. J. Wheldon —*S. recurvum RB. & W. Pith 
Mountain, H. J. ae marshy ground between Moel Arthur 


*Polytrichum nanum Neck. Flintshire, J. H. Lewis.—*P. urni- 
gerum L. Ffrith Mountain, H. J. Wheldon. — P. aloides Hedw. 
St. Beuno’s, Herb. B. — P. piliferum Schreb. Rhuallt, February 

erb. B. 


cranowersca ctrrata Lindb. Afon Garth, near Mostyn, c. frt., 
D. 


’ Dicranella varia Schp. var. § callistoma B. & 8. Nant-y-bi, 
Pennant, Hist. Whiteford. 
mia apocarpa Hedw. var. y *rivularis W. & M. Mill- 
wheel at Rhyd 
*Rhacomitrium aciculare Bri id. On rocks and stones in the 
stream above Bryn Ffynnon, south-west of Nannerch, alt. 800 to 
900 ft.—*R. fasecculare Brid. Rock above Bryn bb dead 
Tortala subulata Hedw. Foot of bank on road to Cwm 1886, 
: w. 


} soil a ie? 
i ruralis Ehrh. St. a 1886, Herb. B. —*T. marginata 
Spruce. St. Beuno’s garden, 1886, ge B.—* TF, ruraliformis 
Dixon. Very abundant on the san 
*Barbula cylindrica Schp. Near Frith, 1906, alt. 650 ft.— 
*B. revoluta Brid. Stones on bank, St. Beuno s, 1886, Herd. B.— 
=H, a Hedw. — B. vinealis Brid. lathe ground, Point 
of ce 
Woisia viridula Hedw. Little Rock, St. Beuno’ s, March 19th, 
1886, Herb. B.—*W. verticillata Brid. In jorge masses on the 
i i cat D. 


* Physcom rium pyriforme Brid. In abundance and fruiting 
sheanitaiiy a aio the ditches and mud-heaps bordering the same 


NOTES ON THE FLORA OF FLINTSHIRE 229 


in the damp meadow-land north-east of the railway, immediately 
above Mold. 
ulacomnium androgynum Schwaeg. By laneside between 
Gronant and St. Elmo’s Summer-house. 
*Philonotis fontana Brid. Frequent; Moel-y-Pare, Nerquis 
Mountain, Moel saree: and elsewhere along the Clwydian range. 
*Webera carnea Schimp. Fruiting on moist clay by the road 
near Gronant, Ape 1907 Chesher & Routledge. —*W. albicans 
Schimp. Hope Mou 
*Bryum pseudo- pts um Schwaeg. Nant Figillt; Nerquis 
Mountain and elsewhere pau the Clwydian Range.—B. pseudo- 
triquetrum he waeg, 8 *compactum B. & Dam sandy ground, 
—*B. alpinum, Huds. Nerquis Mountain, 1100 ft. ; 
Moel Plas Yw 
*Mnium affine Bland and M. undulatum L. Swamp between 
Mostyn and Ffynnon Groew, 


ontinalis nett toy L. Stream above Bryn Ffynnon. 
Neckera crispa Hedw. f “falcata Boul. Limestone rocks near 
Dyserth, pinta . cr ae etal St. Beuno’s Rock, 1886, 
Herb. B.; the ; Coe ees -Esgob 


“Pierygphyln pees rid. Banks of clough above Bryn 
non, alt. 950 ft 


*Pterogonium sala Swartz. St. Beuno’s Rock, 1886, Herb. B. 
 Climacium dendroides W. & M. In quantity on the inland 
side of the sandhills between Rhyl and Point of 

Camptothecium lutescens B. & 8. St. Beuno’s, 1886, Herb. B.; 
Ffrith, 1906; Burton Marsh. — °C. sericeum Kindb. St. Beuno’s 
Rock, 1886, Herb. B. 

*Brachythecium albicans B. & S. Frequent in the — 
between Rhyl and Point of Air—*B. populeum B. & Wall i 
Mostyn Park, W. €d D—*B. plumosum B. & 8. Pall near Medeski 


on, W. ¢ D. 
= ‘Eurhynchium hb Aeda Hobk. Near Gronant, Chesher & Rout- 
crassinerviu . near Lixwm J. 
Wheldon. — EH. raseiforme Milde. In stream in dingle pede 
Gwespyr and Kelston Farm; in stream above Bryn Ffynn 
Plagiothecium déniioulatuen B- &S.y *majus Boul. In quantity 
and fruiting freely on the roots of some alders in damp ground by 
the stream near the road to Llandyrnog, not far from the Denbigh 
boundary, a *P, pulchellum B. & 8. St. Beuno’s Rock, 
March 19th, 1886, Herb. B—*P. silvaticum B. & §. Afon Garth, 
near Mostyn, W. & D.— P. undulat um B. & 8. St. Beuno’s, 
1886, Herb. B. 


*Hypnum aduncum Hedw n paternum Sanio f. gracilis Ren. 
Ditch about half a mile- sauitiowed of lighthouse at Point of Air. 
—Var. & *intermediwm Schp. Marshy ground by the Boge sem 

fluita In large 


230 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


Hope Mountain; among Sphagnum on Nerquis Mountain.—H. 
exannulatum Giimb. var. § ee Adel Ren. Swamp above Bryn 
ynnon; Nerquis Mountain.— H. uncinatum Hedw. B plumu- 
losum Schp. Nant Figillt, Proc. Liverect Bot. Soc. 1908, p. 43. 
—H. revolvens Swartz. Frit ountain, H. J. Wheldon. — 
*H. commutatum Hedw. Dingle between n Gwespyr and Gem 
Farm, W. ¢ D.; damp ground above Nant Figillt. — H. faleat 
Brid. Ffrith Mountain, H. J. Wheldon.— *H. stellatwm Sehreb, 


In toe pe wampy ground near Mostyn St Station. — H. cupressiforme 
ea Brid. Sandhills betoon iio and Point of 
Aiein undance.—H. molluscwm Hedw. e Leet; limestone 
scar hee Prestatyn. 
LICHENEs. 


*Spherophorus coralloides Pers. Grit rocks on Hope Mountain. 
*Cladomia cervicornis Schaer. Sandy ground, Point of Air, 


ladina sylvatica Nyl. Plentiful on the sandhills. 
*Cetraria aculeata Fr. Sandy ground, Point of Air, W. & D. 
ctrl igs furfuracea Fr. On rocks near the lake on Hope 
ountai 
Parmelia sulcata Tayl. Near Prestatyn. — P. fuliginosa Nyl. 
On trees in Mostyn Park, W. & D. 
*Peltigera polydactyla Hoffm. Sandhills, Point of Air, W. é D. 
Lecanora crassa Ach. Holywell (Prof. Churchill Babington), 
Sorat s Lichen Flora of Great Britain; limestone ee in t 
Leet, 1905 ; limestone scars behind Prestatyn.—L. murorum hate 
Limestone scar behind Prestat atyn. — L. sulphwrea ety Garden 
wall at Point of Air, W. d D.—*L. subfusca Ny]. var. campestris 
Nyl. Wall near Mostyn Station, W. € D.— L. oo. s Ach. 
forma metabolica Ach. Rhyddlan Castle, Leighton (loc. czt.). 
we Placodiwm decipiens Arn. Rhyddlan Castle, poeta Lichen 
ora 


Pertusaria amara Nyl. On trees in Mostyn Park. 

Lecidea lucida Ach. On rock in Afon Garth, near Mostyn, 
W. € D=L, geographica L. Garden wall at Point of Air, W. é D. 
—L. ceruleo-nigricans Lightt. en scar behind Prestatyn. 

—L. concentrica Dav. Whitto rd, 1794, Hugh Davies in Trans. 
Linn. Soe. ii. 284 (1794). ag3 myriocarpa DC. On trees in 


*Verrucaria prides Schrad. var. muralis Ach. On wall in 
Mostyn Park, PL, 


SHORT NOTES. 

PRIMULA ELATIOR Jacquin.—It may be of interest to place on 
record the occurrence 0 the Oxlip in Howe Wood, near Saffron 
Walden, Essex. 8 locality is just outaide the “larger or - 
eastern district” of the Ne as charted by Mr. Miller Christy. 
The plant occurs only in very small quantity, and could very 
easily be missed by anyone: As Mr. Christy points out ongedls in 


THE STRUCTURE OF THE COTTON FIBRE 231 


some parts of the Oxlip area the plant has no local name, it may 
be worth while to aaa emt the eg! of the wood spoke of 
the plants as ‘primro . E. Mos 
_ CAREX VESICARIA IN  Wust —fecerenmtcnr —Whilst it 
ing on May 28th over a fresh district near Iron Acton, about nin 
miles north of Bristol, I observed Carex vesicaria growing in con- 
siderable quantity by the banks of the river Frome. It formed a 
patch about twelve feet i and the plants w n beauti 
fruiting condition. This is a new Sedge for the Bristol sig oa 
and has not been hitherto pedented for the vice-county of Wes 
Gloucestershire.—Ipa M. Roper 
ouTH Puants.—A new " gounky record for Monmouth- 

shire is Ranunculus eee L. Mrs. Griffith, of Machen Rectory, 
showed it to me on June 8th (Whit Monday). It is the form with 

very long and narrow leaves. The locality is far from the sea, and 
distinctly belongs to the hill district of the county ; a small marsh 
in some hay meadows at a point where the river valley opens 
slightly. The plant is apparently slowly disappearing ; the ground 
seems to be drying up. In Glamorganshire, not far from Rudry, 


that of y.-c. 41: and, though the evidence is ee such 
a rare plant must be placed on as mt record only on the 
surest Eee aaie J. RIDDELSDEL 
A OF FLINTSHIRE.—Mr. Dalim , in his very espa 
ee on ag Flora of Flintshire, Oy “the isolated port 
” In a new Flora o cronies 


out in a year or so e — carefully erasing records which 
occur for that area. If an excludes it, an ht ge 
rejects it, what is to be ‘ins sith that poor little bit of Flint? It 


would have been better if Watson had included it in v.-c. 40, but 
as he did not, I venture to think that as og be passin as 
part of Flintshire for botanical purposes.—W. P. HaminTo 


NOTICES OF BOOKS. 

The Structure of the Cotton Fibre in its Relation to Technical 
Applicati By F. H. Bowman, D.Sc. “2 millan & Co. 
Cloth, 8vo. Pp. xix. 470. Price 8s. 6d. net 

Tus is the third edition aa not so stated) of a work 
which gino originally in 1881 and had passed into its second 
edition in 882. It was then described by its author as “the full 

Lectures deli 


request of the Council of the Bradford Technical School,” but oe 
- ee ‘ 2 
subject up to the present day.” The original work was excellent, 


232 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


and fulfilled a distinct purpose; it was : enone in a new de- 
comprehens f th lation of 


brought r on one of the most important aspects of the 
textile industries. It was therefore in high expectation of much 

benefit that we turned to the perusal of the new volume 
ce) aie has occurred since Dr. Bowman gave the public his 
views on the main aspects of his special study of the cotton. 

staple that a réswmé was no mean undertaking. If we venture to 
criticise the book somewhat unfavourably, it should be borne in 
- mind that we do so from its shortcomings in this respect, ag not 
with regard - its practical yalue in conveying the opinions of a 
tee ae e 
n the pctiise the author tells us that he had hesitated for 
h 


growth of the disAtéie slower from the earliest trad, o 6, the 


ments and observations and sketches,” to find the bracteoles = 
more figured and described as the cal So, again, on fig. 

have a picture that for inaccuracy would be hard to beat. The 
leaves are ats as opposite, and the flower-bud as terminal, 


must allow the author to ie ae his own plate :—* On the same 


peruvian n as typical generally of 

the other varieties, although they differ slightly in the form of the 

r edge and, indeed, this occurs 

on the same plant; also the colours differ: »'(p. 83). It would 

seem that the names of species are regarded like the peripatetic 
tee meenenpe eee eee ee 


* Thee ta th 12. 3 
. 


o 


toast all éh: ay 9 a See, oe 
+ oO a 


THE STRUCTURE OF THE COTTON FIBRE 233 


showman’s statue, — was capable of being used in turn for 
each local — hero. Dr. an’s illustrations and deserip- 
tions would h 5 ea ‘Pardonable in a fifteenth or sixteenth cen- 
tury pulieateony: but they are entirely inadequate to-day. 

Careless expression and defective observation naturally shake 
en faith one is prepared to place in the work of an acknowledged 

ert. We turn, therefore, to the passages that deal with the 
ae of the cotton fibre in relation to technical applic at 
Here the foremost consideration ought surely to be the spec 
merits of the staples of each known species, variety, or race of the 
cotton-plant. On p. 67 we read, “ rte ssypeum peruvianum is in- 


digenous to South America, as th me indicates. The flowers 
are yellow, like Gossypewm barbadense and the po ods each contain 
eight or ten black seeds arranged in adherent files.” Here appa- 


P 
rently our author has confused the two species named with Kaindp 
Cotton (G. brasiliense), owing apparently to his — accepted 
Professor Parlatore (pp. 65-68) as his botanical authority. From 
the standpoint of species, therefore, the work before us is certainly 
not a véswmé up to date, since it adopts the views of a botanist 
who has been superseded by at least half-a-dozen writers whose 
opinions are currently accepted. Our author continues: “Th 
fibre is strong and robust, and ag mtr a considerable reluctance 
to torsion, so that it is valuable in impart ing to yarn spun from it 
a ‘loftiness’ of character in the yarn which enables it to ‘fill in’ 
when made into goods, which is of great advan in y cases 
where apparent substance has to be combined with lightness in 
weight.” ‘This gives us the experience of an expert with a special 
cotton. We may surmise that the cotton in question is Rough 
Peruvian. But after reading the book through we fail to discover 
the merits of any other cotton, and are forced to believe that our 
author, having disregarded the determinations of the species, has 
neglected to ascertain the special industrial merits of ont se 
cottons of commerce. Indeed, on p. 68 he tells us t the 
cotton-plants of the world “ may be said to present three aifrent 
characters, viz., herbaceous, shrub, and tree cotton, an on 
or other of these the world’s crop is obtained, and the diftenadipis 
in the various characters of the fibres present similar peculiarities 


be 


cation of Fibres and Differences in ines — in Different 
Countries Ppserg little of an expert charac 
Tarning © r the pages to see if the ona eS ae 
nfro it 


fig. 3 

oes at 175 diameters, whereas the original sketch made 

from this slide (plate vi. 2nd ed.) was 300 diameters ; figs. 42, 43 

7 44 show unripe, half ripe and fully ripe cotton fibres magni- 
d 200 diameters; these — uce plate iv. of the Panis 

boa which was said to be —_—- 325 diameters; fig. 45, 


234 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


tranverse sections of the three as of growth just given, mag- 

nified 200 diameters ( x 450 diameters in the original work) ; 

fig. 47 shows mercerised Egyptian cotton magnified 200 diameters ; 

fig. 48, Egyptian ais! (brown) unmercerised, also x 200; fig. 50, 
slan 180; fi 


fibres of Sea Island cotton x 1 g. 51 reproduees fig. 48, — 

it is here spoken of as a “good brown Gallini fig. 52 show 

a cotton (white) x 200; ms 53 gives Brazilian akties 
g. 54 reproduces fig. is said to be American 


hi 
race; and lastly, fig. 55 is spoken of as Surat or Indian cotton, 
magnifie i i 


fourteen or fifteen reproductions of microscopic ome rp ; 
pcre pe cotton fibres, = not given uniformly on one scale, 

allow of comparison as to thickness, both of is "aall itself aed 
at its wall; why hey.6 were not made to show a fixed length of 
staple so as to afford means of judging of their degree of twisting 
and other characteristics ; why no attempt was made to represent 
the effects of mercerising, staining, decomposing, &c., of each par- 
ticular fibre; lastly, why each and every one of the staples were 


afford data for the practical grower and the special manufacturer. 
e other hand, if it be th 
known and recognized in commerce “ present similar peculiarities 


t 

cally or photographically, of — slides can serve no good purpose 

The book is needlessly extended by the inclusion of details that 
are either fully un ana on have no direct bearing on the 
structure of cotton in its relation to technical applications, and 
has thereby lost its original oe ens a ee in applied textile 
science. At the same time many r discoveries are either 
wholly ignored or disposed of | in Sha tevreat ssible words. We 
need but allude is Mosenthal’s discovery of the existence 


production of long Staple Upland Cottons. It seems highly 
probable that either environment or specific Ipicpaltien bring this 
oy interesting phenomenon into action. Be that as it 
may, there would appear every probability that mirage possi- 
bilities are in store for the full comprehension of this new dis- 
covery. may be premature ss speculate, but it seems na ils 


he ‘aah that Dr. Bowman set hi mself to accomplish is un- 
doubtedly a difficult one, and though he has rendered a useful 
service by the republication of the main facts of his snes this 


THE ORIGIN OF A LAND FLORA 235 
book needs much revision and amplification before it can be 
roe as a résumé of all that is known regarding the Cotton 
Sta 
i. Ws. 
The Origin of a ere Flora: a Theory based upon the Facts of 


Alternation. By F. O. Bower, Se.D., F.R.S., Regius Pro- 
fessor of Pokies in the University of Glasgow, 8vo, cloth, 
p. xi emillan 


Price 18s. 


Tue title of Prof. Bower's Baad conveys the impression of a 
treatise at once interesting to the expert and intelligible to the 
ayman whose San rae of botany is not based upon modern 
laboratory teaching. It suggests speculations, the slender founda- 
tions oe rite Hes forgotten in the fascination attending a search 


the Facts of ikserintion.” “iat shock and makes consider- 
able demands upon the in pera oft a reader unfamiliar with 
modern botanical slang, if one may use the expression. In turn- 
ing to the last sentence of the concluding chapter in the hope of ~ 
ands something cre he reads :—“ But whatever the modern 

complications may mparison along lines which have been 
pursued in this volume fedinnten that the sporophyte, which is oo 
essential feature in the Flora of the Land, is referable back | 

rigin to pos L 


as a phase interpolated between the events of aliesnbentke doubling 
and chromosome-reduction in the priewibite life-cycle of plants of 
aquatic habit.” 

e book before us is not for the amateur, nor can it be said to 
fhienish food easy of digestion Ae the earnest inet of botany. 
Botanists are familiar with Prof. Bower's views as expressed in a 
paper published in the Annals of Botany i in 1890 ona “Biological 
Theory of Antithetic Alternation,” and in the series of m 
entitled ‘Studies in the Morphology of Spore-producing "hate 
bers.” His contention is that the spore-bearing emp (the 


gra 
divisi es n of labour, mn the tissues formed from the 


branch of botany. Whatever may be the vendins of Fikes genera- 


the gros: or otherwise of his views which can be expected— 
there can be no difference of opinion as to the value of the 
investigations We cordially agree with the author when he 
writes :—‘* But even where problems are apparently insoluble 


236 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


under circumstances of present knowledge, it is a satisfaction = 
most minds to entertain an cease even if that opinion be o 

theoretical nature, and be liable to future modification or alignoate 
disproof.” It is of the greatest assistance to teachers and students 
to have the advantage of an author’s review of his own more 
special researches ; by focussing the evidence SS from a 
variety of sources it is easier to form an opinion on the merits of 
the case before them. A summing up to be affective should be 
clear, well-arranged, ‘and concise, with as little repetition as 


to regard the Origin of ra in the light of a summary, 
ome extent it is inevitable that we should so regard it 
Taking for a moment narrow view, let us see how 


far the author has complied with what we venture to consider 
essentials in a judicial statement of evidence. The book is well- 
written, and with a freshness suggestive of keen enjoyment of a 
congenial task; the sae and arguments be lucidly stated, and 
the text is singular arly free from mistakes; the main contention is 
well servlets though at times obscured by the wealth of facts. 
Prof. Bow 
- hath among least thi: mei 
An undersense of greatest, sees the part 
As parts, but with a feeling of the whole: i 
But, we must add, the text consists of 727 pages! Asa general 
Seeon of a theory it lacks conciseness, and suffers from want 
of restraint. ‘To use too many circumstances ere we come to 
the matter is wearisome, and to use none at all is blunt”: the 
author’s thesis would have gained in force had he ——. with - 
Bacon’s aphorism in front of him. The reader may be compared 
to a traveller in a difficult country endeavouring to keep cone with 
a guide thoroughly familiar with his surroundings; he becomes 
fatigued and bewildered by the numerous cross-roads me wield 
paths, and on reaching his journey’s end his 
urred image of the route traversed. The sfarenebts of pate 
leading in other directions occasionally assert themselves, but the 
traveller is carried along by the insistence of his guide with a 
feeling that after all he may not be following the right road. A 
French botanist whose enthusiasm for fossil bacteria occasionally 


A note arity feature of the volume is the sosseastal treatment 


of. the importance of the records of the rocks in all questions con- 
cerned with problems of evolution the author has shown a breadth 


of view which is by no means common among botanists who sa0s 
not made a special study of extinct plants is con- 
importance he angen plants cannot ah oD to 


TYPES OF FLORAL MECHANISM 937 


Bower ; while admitting the futility of looking for starting points 
of lines of evolution among the relics of past ages, it is difficult 
to avoid the conclusion that the morphological features which we 


we freely admit that, theoretical considerations apart, the book is 
a production which English Botany is proud to number among the 
contributions to biological science which will always occupy a 
permanent place in the progress of knowledge. 

A word of acknowledegment is due to the publishers for the 
eae supply of illustrations, and for the high standard of the 
volume, 


A. C. SEWARD, 


Types of Floral Mechanism. A selection of diagrams and de- 
scriptions of common flowers arranged as an introduction to 
the systematic study of Angiosperms. By Arruur Harry 
Cuurcy, M.A., D.Sc. Part I. Types i-xii. (January to 
April). 4to, pp. vii, 211, with numerous full-page coloured 
plates and text-figures. Oxford: Clarendon Press. 1908 


In noticing this very beautiful and elaborate work, one remark. 
seems obvious—there is nothing else like it. Originally prepared 
for class purposes, and limited to a hundred types, as illustrating 
what may be termed in popular phraseology “‘ the Hundred Best 
Flowers,” this collection of floral studies has been arranged for 
publication in the hope that it may prove useful, not only to other 
teachers and students, but also to all those who are interested in 


of, in the present case, late winter and spring flowers, 
and species nearly allied to them. To take an example, 4 rel orus 
niger (Christmas rose). A description of the habit, habitat, 


a THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


construction of the flower, pollination is treated of at length, 
fruit and seed are described, and reference is made, with illus- 
trations, to some monstrous forms. comparison with allied 
species follows, mainly H. fetidus, then theoretical considerations, 
with the summing up thus: “In its essentials, therefore, the 
flower H. niger represents a remarkably simple floral con- 
struction, and in all probability is as near the ancestral type from 
which the bulk of modern angiospermous flowers have been 
derived as may be found.” Systematic relationships are thus 
briefly dismissed: “From the standpoint of such primitive con- 
th 


struction the genus Helleborus, with n s forms con- 
ventionally included in the genus (about fifteen species), is included 
ill more conventional group fanunculacee, a somewhat 


: y prin on the 
modern highly-glazed paper, the life of which is, we believe, limited 
we or so. i 


ili The price, 21s. per part, means presumably 
about eight guineas for the entire work: this is perhaps high from 
the student's point of view, but is by no means high on the 
assumption that the standard of production realized in the first 
part will be maintained throughout. hat Pecan 


' 


BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC. 239 


A Text-book of i ag By Drs. Epuarp Straspurcer, Fritz 
ott, Herrich ScHeNnck, and George Karsten. Third 
English Baltion, revised with the Pega German Edition 
BY WS es Lane, .B., D.Sc. 8vo, pp. x, 746, with 779 
Illustrations, in part coloured. London: Macmillan: 1908. 

Price 18s. 


Tue Strasburger text-book of botany, being so well-known and 
in such general use, and the various editions, German and English, 
oti : 


n 

published in English. Ooisipaned with the first English secre 
of 1898, the book has increased considerably in size and botanical 
value. The 1898 edition contained 632 pages with 594 Thats 
tions, the 1908 edition contains 746 pages with 779 illustrations. 
The sections dealing with igi = physiology, and the special 
botany of cryptogams have been revised and slightly ee AE 
but the rind haan feature of the present edition is the 

wi 


gams, and a table of the classes an a ae pea orders and 
families, which are now arranged according to the modifications of 
—— s system ag by Dr. Rigor’ in his Beebe A great 

any new figures have been introduced, in some cases "rep acing 
eid ones, and there is an increase in the number and an improve- 
ment in the quality of the coloured figures, which, considering the 
price of the pee are excellent. Teachers and students of botany 

bl 


are under an obligation to Dr. ang for rendering available in 
English this ‘akin text-book in its recent and improved form. 
ALS. 


BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ée. 


anniversary meeting of the sci Society on May 25 
Dr. D. i ae E.R.S., was elected Presid 
Tue Cambridge University Press has itlisken a Catalogue 
of the Libary of Charles Darwin, now in the Botany School, 
Cambridge, compiled by Mr. H. W. Rutherford, of the University 
Library, to which Mr. Francis Darwin, who presented the library, 
n 


scribbled on eir pages, 0 written on scraps of paper and pinned 
to = last page’’; some of these notes are printed in the intro- 
duction. Darwin “hardly ever saa Py a hook bound, and the collection 
retains to a great degree its original ragged appearance. 


240 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


THe second part of the second volume of Prof. Sargent’s T'rees 
and Shrubs is mainly occupied with the genera Crategus and 


conspectus of the species—sixty-five in number—of Eastern Asia, 
many now for the first time described. The other plants figured are 
Magnolia Kobus DC., and Pterocarya Rehderiana C. K. Schneider. 
The excellent plates add greatly to the value of the work. 

In the Bulletin de UV Herbier Boissier for June Mr. F. N. 
Williams has a paper on “ European Varieties of Silene inflata” 
—‘‘a name for the white-bottle in all but universal use for 108 
A parity of reasoning would 
suggest that the English name “Bladder Campion,” which is in 

: 4 : 


e 

Bottle””—a book-name only employed, we think, by Withering. 

Mr. Williams makes six ieties—angustifolia, latifolia, alpina, 
i mata—of which t i 


nor, pubescens, and margin second is English 
(Yorkshire). no | angustifolius 
Miller or to C. latifolius of the same au or, so una 


lists as being the oldest available trivial. The synonymy of the 
varieties is given in detail, but that of the species is omitted. 


species are added, and the genus Taraxacum is arranged (with 
descriptions) in accordance with Handel-Mazzetti’s monograph 


noticed in our last issue. 
On July 1st, 1858, a special meeting of the Linnean Society 
was summoned for the election of a member of Council in pla 


of Robert Brown, who had died during the previous month, and ee 


George Bentham was elected in his place as member of Council 
and Vice-President. A fitting resolution was moved by Sir Charles 
Lyell and seconded by Mr. Bennett. This having been passed 
unanimously, a letter was read from Sir C. yell and Dr. J. D. 
Hooker, addressed to the Secretary, introducing papers on the 


. R. 
fiftieth anniversary of this meeting will be commemorated by a 
Darwin-Wallace Celebration, when the Society will hold special 
ing i held in the 


ose 
biologists, and addresses will be received from various corpora 
bodies. After a dinner, at which the President of Council will 
_entertain the medallists and foreign guests, a reception will be held 
in the rooms of the Society at Burlington House. 


By W. J. GORDON. 


Each volume contains 33 — se Plates ist g a Coloured 
Tilustration of every Spec 


PRICE SIX ae ae aon: 
OUR COUNTRY’S FLOWERS. 
OUR COUNTRY’S BIRDS. 
OUR COUNTRY’S 
BUTTERFLIES & MOTHS. 
OUR COUNTRY’S SHELLS. ee 
OUR COUNTRY’S FISHES. = 


OUR COUNTRY’S ANIMALS. 
(Mammals, Reptiles, and Amphibians). 


BY THE SAME AUTHOR.. Crown 8vo. Cloth, 3s. 6d. 


EGGS OF BRITISH BIRD 
ag BEING A SUPPLE MENT TO; are ‘OUR - COUNTRY’S BIRDS.” 
WITH 16 FULL-PAGE ‘COLOURED Soar a $i 
398 Figures of Eggs and a List of British Birds past and 


LonDon: _SIMPKIN, MARSHALL, HAMILTON, KEN T & Co., ie a 


THE NEW PHYTOLOGIS 
A BRITISH BOTANICAL JOURNAL 
Edited by A. G. TANSLEY, M.A) FLS, 


TURER IN BOTANY, CAMBRIDG 

Cidleste of F hace eat March (Double aso —entates 

olution of the Filicinean Vascular System scppelanety ‘X.—Comparis 

x Vascular Plants. Glossary and Bibliography, by A. G. Tanstex. No 
° the S: rangium-Bearing Orga: ane of the Lycopodiacee (1 

by M. G. Syxes. Sketches of Vegetation at 

" IV.—-Wieken Fen. (Plate iv. and text-figs. 9-15), by R. H- 
Pate on Phenon ates, by F. ‘ 


BRITISH | 


A few copies of a aes Lee : repr ; 
of Botany’ some years ago, and which was thor | 
of print, have been found ae oversheetis, and ean | 
1 limp eloth, for 6s. 9d., post 

don: WEST, NEWMAN: é Co. 6: 


y Tt. HH: PARDO DE TAVERA, 

Doctor of Medicine in the Faculty of Paris. 
P Translated & Revised by Jerome B. THomas, — » A.B.; M.D, 
12mo, 269 309 pages. Dass 8s. Gd. a 


ENTOMOLOGY. ee » special reference to its Bio- 
logical and Economic Aspee Lsom, D.Sc. 
(Harv: reuedl, Instructor in ae, oi Univer ity 0 Tilt inois. Rasta my 
8vo, “EL pp:, with 5 Plat ates eile d 300 0 Figures in the Text, cloth. 
rice 14s. ie ew Ca atalogue i in the Press, Ready on, (Rererapsevs 
Circulars sent on request. 


LONDON: REBMAN, LTD., 129, SHAFTESBURY AVENUE, W.C. 


Journal of Botany Reprints. 
: 254 pp., Dear 8vo, ree Extra, Prick 9s. 6p. Nev. 


BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX 


The Sora ean also be had feparnteys price 2 1/6 each ; postage 1d. 


Pe. 88, IN Paper Cover, ge 2s. : “is Posrace: Mee 


By td. “RIDDEL SDELL, M.A. 


ssi from Bees ‘Journal of Botany,’ 1907. A very limited 
mber of this see on ean be had ae 


_Demy 8vo, 118 pp., — 3s. 


| eo to Topographical Botany, Rd.2. 


By ARTHUR BENNETT, P.L-S. 


Dear 8¥o, Puce ls. 6p. 


AUGUST, 1908 


BRITISH AND FOREIGN 
BRITTEN, K.8.G., Fb 8s 


JAMES 


CONTENTS 


ih Pav 
Somerset Plants. By C. E. Sanmon, AInswortH 
SiS i a 
Mosses and Liverworts. 
nagallis labia maser va erlute Sindy wit 
of Wight ints to — ecti 
and Preserva et 
Ress: 


_Sxort NotEs. = An 
and 4, cer rulea. — Isle 
3 — Prunella lacniata - 
Mie a. a | 266 | - Been: 
| Book-Notes, Sewn &e. 


‘THE 


JOU RNAL OF BOTANY. 
BRITISH AND FOREIGN 
EDITED BY 
JAMES BRITTEN, K.S.G., F.L.S. 


~~ 
x of 


= ate or Botany was established in 1863 by Dr. Seemann. 
Seton hip was assumed by Dr.. Henry Trimen, who, 
4 


Without professing to o occupy the vast field of general Botany, the 
Journal has from its inception filled a position which, even now, is 
covered by no oles periodical. It affords a ready and prompt medium 
for the publication of new discoveries, and. appears regularly an 


botany e ned. 
_ Especial prominence has from the first been given to British botany, 
and it may safely be said that nothing of primary importance bearing 
upon this subject has remained unnotice 


Bibliographical matters have also r ceived a continue to receive 
‘considerable a ttention, and the TaoEy? of 1 obscure publications 
has been elucidated. sis number co AT Beg reviews 0 nd 


- important books written by competent critics: in this as in pir other 
aS 


no way officially connected with the Department of Botany of the 
British Museum, the Journal has from the first been controlled by 
those whose acqu eo fans the National Herbarium has enabled 
them to utilize its pages for recording facts of interest and importance 
regarding the priceless patniien! dalletions which the Museum contains. 
1896 it became necessary to increase the size of the Journ 


was at the same time augmente 
panes i (16s. post free) ae advertisements Ae later than the 24th of 
uld be sent to West, Newman & Co., 54, Hatton Garden, London ; 


The Editor, 41 Boston Road, Brentford. 
The os Sg 1884 to 1895, bound in cloth, can still be had, _— 14s, 2 or 
£7 10s. the 7rom 1896 to 1906, bound in cloth, can be had at £1 is.e 


peendes SEPARATE COPIES. Pv onedpea are presented with six 
copies of their papers as printed in the JOURN RNAL OF eieedt aon ors who fee 
more are requested to order from the s shshees s, and to n this and state the 
number required at head of their MS.; phere wise the type may cA digutbeied | ahtice 
the order is received. e charges for special separate copies areas under :— 


= 


2 ee 25 eats i atc 25 ve ds. | 8 pages 25 — oe Pe 
50 50 6 50 


ee a ae 10s. Bi. 
S, Ge:, 
charge is cues 


WEST, NEWMAN é Co. as ‘Hatton ‘Gueds 


e, London ‘ 


to the vf Soe of papers sent for publication; the number of plates — 
ted. 


100 
A ates iets of pages to oh charged in a proportion. Separate Titles, 
per x ° 
For articles supplied as A aang in ete journal, a and not re-made Up, the 


ois, 


Tn iia eine: 
goa 
ens 

ie 


*. 


Journ.Bot. Tab. 493. 


M. Smith Week Meee be: 
TivPuteh ie, ig 
Cuscuta ab. Bk Seringe. : 
C 


ec C. rae Insenga ;. Grono me. Willa. 


241 


THE HISTORY OF THREE CASUAL DODDERS. 
By W. Bortine Hemstey, F.R.S., F.LS. 
(PLATE 493.) 
A. Cuscura SUAVEOLENS Seringe (syn. C. hassiaca Pfeiffer). 


Tue first record of the occurrence of this plant in the British 
Islands i is by E. G. Varenne, in the Phytologist, 1851, iv. 382. It 
was taken from a field of lucerne at Witham, in hig and there 


In 1867 Mr. H. E. Fox found the same species growing on lucerne 
in the allotment grounds near the station at Cambridge, and there 
é specimens a =a collecting in the Watson Herbarium and at 
ee British Mus 
e next Sonia, in point of date, is in this —e for 1868, 
p- 348. It is to the ‘effect that the Rev. J. F. Crouch had observed 
the lucerne dodder in abundance near Pembridge, in n Herefordshire, 
and that Dr. H. G, Bull had made alg Sg of th Thi 
together with a description, appears in the Tcmattiins of the 
Woolhope Naturalists’ Field Club for 1868, p. 122. Purchas & Ley 
(Flora Heref. 1889, 206) state that this dodder had not since been 
found in the county. 
In the Gardeners’ Chronicle as! 1869, p. 1038, there is an 
editorial statement that a correspondent had forwarded specim 
of Cuscuta hasstaca, collected at Adwell, Oxfordshire, and ies 
is made to “its clear orange stems and abundant, pure white, 
cage rns scented flowers.” 
his Zeca for 1870 (p. 355) is a record by F. E. Kitchener 
that this dodder “ had appeared last year, and again this year, ina 
field of lucerne near Rugby, belonging e Mr. K. Edwards.” This 


it had been found that summ Mr. John Dovaston at Wig- 
marsh, near Westfelton, Shropshire. This is the last indexed 


and of the Bot 
the latter for 1878. ee ty pee who was <r interested in 
the genus Cuscuta, r ity i 
the fourth edition of his Manual (1856), and the slit is repeated 
in successive editions, even to the ninth (posthumous) edition, 
under the same name, without synonyms and without any further 
localities. 

After an interval of nearly thirty years Mr. C. E. Salmon found 
C, hepsi as we Wi ceforth call it, in a waste field at the 
top of Colley Hill, i Surrey, parasitic on Prunella vulgaris, 
Cnicus arvensis, Ranunculus repens, &c., and it is recorded in the 


* Gibson (Flora Sa Essex, 1862, p. 208) records this et _— Witham, 
Rawreth, and Hull Bridge : all on the authority of E. G. V: 


JOURNAL OF advo. 46. [Avueust, 19081. s 


242, THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


Proceedings of the Holmesdale Natural History Club for 1899- 
1901, p. 40. 

Dr. A. B. Rendle kindly gave me a few flowers from a specimen 
preserved in the British Museum, and Mr. Salmon subsequently 
communicated a specimen, which enabled me to confirm his 
onchgemeoat 

ugust, 1906, Mr. R. Hedger Wallace, Lecturer on Agri- 
pale for the Glamorgan County Council, sent specimens of a 
Cuscuta to Kew for determination, and it was named C. su tie 
Seringe, but on further examination I find that it is C. Tine 
nsenga (C. } i 


ev 
So far the history of Cuscuta suaveolens in n England ; but it 
appeared on the Continent before it was detected here, causing a 


considerable stir, and receiving a long string of names. Seringe 
described it under this name in the Ann. Sciences Phys. et Nat. 
ep te de Lyon, 1840, iii. 519. This publication is not 
accessible a moment, but the Botanische Zeit i 


the 

ager! aes that at an exhibition of fruit and flowers at Lyons, 
, Seringe exhibited a new dodder, Cuscuta suaveolens, 
Which was introduced from Chili with seed of lucern bearing 
the commercial name of “ RI ty agg = from the other 
species of Cuscuta indigenous n having capitate 
ey and the plant had a rics egies tenes, both when 

fresh a ried 
In rape of this, Pfeiffer described (Bot. Zeit. ae 705) 


) ‘ a 
A. “preg and inte Sonder. ie ae (Mém. Soc. d’Hist. 
Nat. de Genév 180) (communicated to the Society, Jan. — 
184i) aa published the plant as C. corymbosa Ruiz & Pa 

pauciflora Choisy, floribus ‘pasos “ Apud a eorane, 
in y pres loci dicti eue d’ rep. cl. Reuter, missam cum 
seminibus Medicaginis sative e Badin onte extractis et quae alias 
Americanas eee quoque continebant. Jucunde odora 

dolle’s 


same author, in De Can Prodromus, ix. 456 (1845), under 
C. corym ae aes“ Hue ‘Soboari referenda rok C. hasstaca 
Pfeiff.”” This was discussed and dis Engelmann and 


uss isputed by 

Sonder, and the former eventually described it (Trans. Acad. 
Science St. Louis, i. 97, 1859) as C. racemosa Mart. var. chiliana 
En, nar 

is no doubt that C. suaveolens is not a variety of 
C. sewiitabben Ruiz & Pavon, and the question arises whether it is 
correctly placed as a variety of C. racemosa Mart. Progel She 
Bras. vii. 383, 1871) follows fae but he adds sess 


THE HISTORY OF THREE CASUAL DODDERS 943 


it as a valid species without question or comment, and states that 
it is very common in Chili. Other authors refer it revs to 
C. corymbosa or C. racemosa without any critical compar 

Without examining a larger number of specimens it pee be 


convenient to treat it as an independent species. In this con- 
nection it may be mentioned that the corolline scales are easily 
overlooked in dried specimens. Indeed, one might go farther and 
say that they are difficult to find; hence the he that they 

are sometimes absent from the flowers of C. e europea cannot be 
Cicepted without doubts. 

It would occupy too much space to enter into perkousat of 
the other names proposed aw C. suaveolens ; it ping be useft 


out corresponding He gla Ss. 


Synonymy. 

waste SUAVEOLENS in Seringe Ann. Sc. Phys. et Nat. d’Agric. 

t d’'Indu str. de Lyon, 1840, iii. 519; Schl. in Bot. Zeit. 1845, 

iii. 644; C. Gay ye Chile, Bot. 1849, iv. “448; Nym. Consp. 
FI. Europ. 1878, 

C. corymbosa Choisy (ho Ruiz et Pav.) in Mém. Soc, d’Hist. Nat. 

de Genéve, 1841, ix. 180; Engelm. in Bot. Zeit. 1844, ii. 553 ; 

Sonder, J. c. 677; Coste Flore de la France, 1903, ii. 574, with 


a fi 
C. his Pfeiffer in Bot. Zeit. 1843, i. 705; Mohl in Bot. Zeit. 
1844, ii. 3; Engelm. J. c. 553; Sonder, l.c. 676; Bab. Man. 


, vei. 
Cuscutina suaveolens Pfeiffer in Bot. Zeit. 1846, iv. 492. 
Ta hake suaveolens Buchinger in Ann. Se. Nat. série 3, 1846, 


C lens Des Moul. Etud. Or, Case, 1853, 66. 
assutha suaveolens Des Mo mo a Rage a 


Mart. var. chiliana Engelm. in Trans. Acad. Se. 

. Louis, 1859, i. 505; Coulter’s Bot. Gazette, 1877, 11. 69, 80; 
Collected Mba 97, 107; Progel in Fi. s. 187 ; 
S. Wats. Bot. Calif. 1880, ii. 471; Cheesem. Man. New Zeal. 


. chilensi. ei hed. ex Engelm. in Trans. Acad. Se. 
. Pageant i 505, non Ker in Bot. Reg. 1821, vii. t. 603. 
C. racemosa Brand in Koch, Syn. Deutsch. Flora, ed. 3, 1902, ii. 

see vix isopaie 
Cus solar Oe is still only a casual in Europe. Even on 
the pone where it appeared simultaneously in many distant 


944 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


localities a sixty and seventy years ago, and in some 
instances was very destructive to crops of — and sie nai it 
is apparently nowhere permanent. This is not becau 

ot grow on a variety of enamarse native plaiitss Schlechtondal 
enumerates, in the moi cited above, more than a dozen different 
plants, belonging to nearly as many families, on which it had 
been observed. Bromus —— and cereals are sone the hosts 
named. So far as we know, Mr. s discovery of 
C. suaveolens at Reigate in 1900 is the only secant seed for this 

ount He found it in a waste field that may have been under 

Suen piotiouly, though not, he thinks, the year before. 
But it disappeared after the season of 1900, and co wi any. 
vations of various botanists it disappears because it ¢ har 
Mohl states that the frosts of the middle of October: amore fl 
destroyed the plant in the Duchy of sm and it is elsewhere 
noted that it does not seed freely in Euro C. suaveolens has 
al n found in New Zealand, and it Maiablished itself j in some 
parts of California upwards of thirty years ago. 


B. Cuscura Trver Insenga (syn. C. breviflora Visiani). 
I have already mentioned ey Mr. Hedger Wallace sent a 
Fame: of a dodder to Kew in 1906, which was then named 


n question was the Chilian dodder, C. racemosa (C. suaveolens). 
The latter name, supplied by Kew, i is reproduced, p. 5, in te un- 
pers i form of ‘‘ Marcobus.” 

Cuscuta Tinet was the second species with capitate stigmas 
found in = tka ope, and there is a strong presumption that it may 
also of American origin. Indeed, Engelmann reduces it to 
C. obtusiflora H. B. K. Nov. Gen. iii. 122, 1818, which was 
described from specimens cllected in in the Andes of Peru. But he 


retains C. breviflora Vis. (C. Tinet) as an iceman species, 
a course which will be followed here. As thus limited, the 
synonymy is still considerable, though Coste cites only C. bidentis 
Berthiot and Grammica bidentis Royer. 


onymy. 


Cuscura Trver Insenga in Tineo Pl. Rar. Sic. 1846, 
Cc. gre Visiani Fl. Dalm. 1847, ii. 231; ae ‘Ondedk FI. 


Cc. POET Requien; Bertol. Fl. Ital. 1847, vii. 623. 
C. Cesatiana Bertol. Fl. Ital. 1847, vii. 623; Boiss. Fl. Or. 1879, 
iv. 121; Nym. Consp. Fl. Eur. 508 (s ubspecies ). 


THE HISTORY OF THREE CASUAL DODDERS 245 


C. chrysoc des Or; 

Cassutha chrysocoma Des Moul. Etudes Org. Cusc. 1853, 71. 

Cuscuta Rogovitschiana Trauty. in Bull. Phys. Math. Acad. Petersb. 
1855, xiii. 376; Boiss. Fl. Or. 1879, iv. 121; Nym. Consp. Fl. 


C. obtusiflora var. iflora Engelm. in Trans. Acad. St. Louis, 
1859, i. 493; Collected Works, 

C. obtusiflora var. Cesatiana Engelm. in Trans. Acad. St. Louis, 
1859, i. 493; Collected Works, 92. 

Grammica chrysocoma Des Moul. in Billotia, 1864, i. 16. 

Cuscuta bidentis Berthiot in Billotia, 1864, i. 

Grammica obtusiflora Des Moul. in Billotia, 1864, 15. 

G. Ragovitschiana Janka, 1865, in schedulis in herbariis non- 


Cuscuta atheniensis Boiss. et Orph. MSS. 1878, in herbariis 
nonnullis. 


. SUA 
but I have seen neither specimens nor records of it on either 
lucerne or clover, except the specimen sent by Mr. W 
In connection with this species, I may mention that about the 
year 1867 the late Dr. F. Welwitsch gave me some seed under the 
name of C. chrysocoma, and my father cultivated it on single 
plants of an Ocimum in pots. We called it “ golden-thread,’ and 
it sold very well in Brighton for two or three seasons. 


CG. Guscura Gronovir Willd. 


Th é 
is now fully established on the banks of the rivers Rhine, Elbe 
er, and Weichsel, parasitic on Aster salicifolius and S. Novi- 
Belgit ; both also colonists from North America. It has also been 
found on willows in Germany, and in its native country it preys 
on a variety of herbs and low shrubs. According to Engelmann 


: e 
hoi L is, however 
C. glomerata Choisy (Lepidanche glomerata Engelm.) is, however, 
as Veipelinintin eee the most striking and distinct species 
the genus. Engelmann states that his C. vulgivaga is typ 


246 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


C. Gronovit of Willdenow, and Graebner states that the wild speci- 
mens collected in Germany agree exactly with the type. 


Cuscura Gronovi Willd. reliq. in Roem. et Schult. Syst. Veg. 
1820, vi. 205; Choisy in DC. Prodr. ix. 1845, 459 ; Engelm. 
i cad. Se . 508 


Koch Syn. Déutesh: Flora, ed. 3, 1902, ii. i981. 
Cuscuta caule aphyllo volubili repente, Gronovius FI. Virg. ed. 1, 
1739, 18. 


C. americana L. Sp. Pl. ed. 1, 1753, 124, et auct. plur. pro 
rte. 


seg 
Cuscuta floribus pedunculatis, be bg Fl. Virg. ed. 2, 1762, 22. 
. umbrosa Beyr.; Hook. Fl. Bor. Am. 1838. ii. 78, fide E ngelm. 
: a Engelm. in Sillim, ” ate Journ. Se. 1842, xtiit 338, 
. 12-16, et in Hook. Lond. Journ. Bot. 1843, ii. 192, 


Oo 


9 


eee Engelm. in Sillim. Am. Journ. Se. 1842, a he 
t. 6, f. 17-21, et in Hook. Lond. Journ. Bot. 1848, 7+ 


vulgivaga var. 6 glomerata ea in Sillim. Am. Journ. Se. 

1842, xliii. 338, fide A. Braun in Bot. Zeit. 1846, iv. 278. 

bonariensis A. Braun in Bot. Zei t. 1846, iv. 278; Herb. Carlsr., 

Engelm. in Trans. Acad. Se. St. Louis, 1859, i. 508. 

chilensis Herb. Frib., non Ker, Engelm. in Trans. Acad. Sc. 

St. Louis, 1859, i 

onovii var. calyptrata Engelm. in Trans. Acad. Se. St. Louis, 

1859, i. 508. 

polyantha Shuttlew. ex Engelm. in Trans. Acad. Se. St. Louis, 

1859, i. 508. 

‘ Cesatiana Haussk. in Irmischia, 1882, 32, non Bertol. 
glomerata Hort. nonnul. 1907, non Choisy, qua est species 

omnino aacaei 


of species in the genus Cuscuta, and there is no doubt that ase 
are very difficult of discrimination from dried specimens. With 
regard to the three under review, I do not profess to have examined 
critically the numerous specimens at Kew and in the British 
Museum bearing these names. It is indeed qiiahie that some 
of them are incorrectly named; but anyone interested in com- 
ogres the figures in Plate 493 ‘will at once see that these three 
re easily distinguished from each other. To what extent the 

flo wers vary in the same - serge — only be ascertained by the 
examination of a large number of fresh specimens, and I hope to 
have an opportunity of doing thie f in some species during the pre- 


_ NOTES ON POTAMOGETON 247 


sent season. I should be greatly obliged to readers of the Journal 
4 sigs Bs for fresh material of any species except the common 
pinym 
With rega: ard to see ar Engelmann’s conception was a very 
broad one. Under C. obtusiflora H. B. K., includ ding C. Tinei, he 
defines seven va arieties, respectively from South Am merica, West 
Indies and Southern United States, ad Australia and China, 


£ C. racemosa Mart. he has five varieties, including C. suaveo- 
lens ; all aula American. 


ee of unequal length, are not const achhy so is any species 
that I have examined. Further, I am not sure that the lobes of 
the corolla are permanently inflexed in 5 say species 


DESCRIPTION or Prate 493. 

A. Cuscuta suaveolens Seringe—1. A half-expanded flower attached to 
axis, x 6. 2. A fully- expanded flower, x 6. 3. Coedits laid open, igor a 
attached stamens and sigh i Ser 4 A de tached scale, x 10. 5. Pistil, x 

Vinet Insenga ise i Flower-buds attached, showing the relatively 
long pedicels, x 6. 7. rs out 
oir ig 8. 8. ” Corelle of the ean laid open, showing the stamens neve scales, 
A scale from the sa x 20. 10. Pistil, x 10. 11. A fully- 
nae ed oe. Os = Coral, stamens, and scales of the same, the 
corolla-lobes straightened ou 
. Gronovii sae sony A tally. ro flower, x 6. 14. Calyx and 
vind ripe fruit, x 6. 15. Corolla laid open, showing stamens and scales, 
16. Ascale, x 10. 17. A 


NOTES ON POTAMOGETON. 
By Arruur Bennett, F.L.S. 
(Continued from p. 163.) 
Ons of the results of the recent monograph of Potamogeton by 


Dr. Graebner (Das Pflanzenreich, Heft. 31 (1907)) is to show ee 
necessary it is that correlation oe arieties over wide areas should 
e ma 


individuals. 

Out of the — hundred and sixty varieties, subvarieties, and 
forms that have bee: 

ates are taken ah in this latest work on the genus, leaving about 
two hundred unnoticed, while fifty-six new ones are given. This 
ae adds to the synonymy, and leaves future workers to dispose 


248 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


of the undetermined but named forms. In one county in England 

gem re I venture to say ae in a ditch ay friend Mr. Fryer 

and I could find some twenty so-called vari in P. angustt- 
z 


may safely be ween’ cee seven-tenths of these woul revert 
back to type in a yea so’s cultivation. They of great 

value as a means of cin inter-variation in other ae but 
they are the variation of yarioties, not of species. n the other 
hand, I believe, as Sir J. D. Hooker observes in the preface to the 
third edition of the Students Flora, that the plants may assume — 
one facies in one cou A and another in another. This is endemic 


waters are ‘“dydled” or ak out now and again, and then 
the ima | is not able to reach the water-surface, and hence is 

submerged. 
If other countries come to be investigated as sce as cures 

arts of Europe have been, and we allow that the gen 
about one-half of the world, in another fifty years oy reat hake 
(allowing the same ratio of fifty-six varieties to each country) the » 
large number of five thousand six hundred varieties in the genus ! 
srs. Ascherson & Graebner’s work should be taken by 
e 


cultivated specimens sent me from a | ebolent of tho genus under 
names bars certainly were never given to them by the sender. 
oGEToN Faxont Morong. Dr. Graebner (Das Pflanzen- 
reich, 75) throws no further light. on this perplexing plant. Mr. 
Faxon’s specimens gathered on Aug. 11th and 19th, 1882, “Little 


Otter Creek,” U.S.A., must retain Dr. Morong’s name, and 
believ P. americanus (lonchites) Cham. x pensylvanicus 
am. But the first specimens sent me Dr. Morong fro 
“ Lake Champlain, Aug. 18th, 2, C. E. Faxon,” are certainly 


another plant, and are, I believe, P. alpinus x pensylvanicus. The 
submerged leaves might well pass for alpinus, the — cles and 
spikes are a combination of the two, and the floating leaves are 
nearly those of pensylvanicus. Thus following a custom dis- 
sca of by many sonar I propose to call it x P. oth an 
PLAINII 


NOTES ON POTAMOGETON 249 


open, but there is not the slightest indication that any of the 

stigmas are fertilized. 

P. alpinus, P. pensylvanicus, and P. americanus all grow _to- 
gees in Lake Champlain, whence I have specimens from Mr. 
axon. 

x P. curvatus mihi = P. angustifolius Bercht. & Presl. x P. 
lucens L. 1. Bar Lake, Manistee, Mich., U.S.A.; 2. Dutcher’s 
Bridge, Housatanie River, Conn., U.S.A. ; Dr. Robbins ex Morong. 

These puzzling specimens were named P. gramineus? by Dr. 

Robbins ; Dr. Morong suggested a form of lucens, and T a form of 

uae t ‘ 


green ; many shining, small (2-5 cm. x 2 cm.), oval-lanceolate. 
Study in situ is the only way out of the difficulty. 


P. OakeE b 

stitutes the name P. Purshit Tuckerm.in Amer. Journ. Se. (1848), — 
228, observing, “non nomen solum; cum diag.!” Certainly, i 
this applied to Oakesianus, the description is ample enough, 
though subsidiary to another species (i.e. P. Claytonit Tuckerm.), 
but there are difficulties in the way. Pursh (FI. Am. Sept. ii. 120 


barium in my possession, is a plant resembling P. Claytoni, but 
much smaller and more delicate throughout, explaining thus the 
: z ichx. as a synonym of so 

he 


phyllus afterwards added, names as & station ‘‘ Walker’s meadows. 
bridus of Barton’s Comp. Flor. Phil. i. 96 is probably th 
same plant. 
Mr. Fernald, of the Gray Herbarium, writes to me :—* We 


quite 

not believe that his plant was P. Oakesianus, for that is a well- 

marked species which is quite unknown from Virginia aro- 
n Sng bd 


the Vienna herbarium from Virginia, but it does not seem - reac 
Florida, though it occurs in Georgia (Glasgow herbarium !). 


250 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


On the whole the evidence seems to point to the retention of 
Robbins’s name, as Tuckerman’s description does not fit that plant, 
but would do for an attenuate specimen of Claytonii, such as var. 
portoricensis Graebn. Mr. Fernald tells me that coe 
herbarium was divided into three parts. One is at Upsala, 
bie one at Cambridge, U.S.A.; the third has not yet been 

a. 


SPIRILLUS Tuckerman. With reference to my remarks in 
hi. Journal (1893, 295) it may be well, as an additional argument 
vour of using the name P. dimorphum Rafinesque, to refer to a 
Sesetoade: of “P. diversifolius Barton, Fl. Phil.; ponds on Long 
Island,” in herb. Schreber at Munich. This is certainly ae 
Tuckerm., not hybridus Michx. In 1890 I followed Am 
authors in referring diversifolius Barton to hybridus, but T! hid 
not then seen Barton’s Flora of North America, iii. t. 84 (182 
ILLUS L. n. subsp. ARGENTINUS. Differs from all known 


: AMERICANUS X P. PENSYLVANICUS. Dr. Hagstrém has 
found among some specimens I sent him one which he refers to 
the above hybrid. His calling my attention to this caused me to 
examine carefully my large series of americanus. believe two 
specimens gathered in New York and East Massachusetts by the 
late Dr. Morong belong here 

UGELII = P. a anus x lucens. Specimens gathered 
b el in 1849 in Florida, U.S.A. (ex herb. Brit. Mus.), and 
named lonchites by me in 1901, will, I now believe, prove to be the 
above hybrid. Other 2 ithe a irovii St. Mark’s, Florida, 613, 
Rugel, are Seay the 


Pox s L. f. LINEARIS = Syne, sub poly ir htt nF or 
Ireland pBunsingeion, 1874). - Ha ags trém refers to this as 
hybrid—* a very beautiful trish « one”; = P.natans L. x pen Set 


olius = P. gessnacensis Fischer in Mitt. Bayr. Bot. Gea Miinchen. 
Xxxvii. (1905), 472. He also thinks = _ from ‘“ Long Range, 
1888, R. W. ” may be the sam 

P. NITENS Web. var. PRELONGIFOLIUs Tis. Pot. Suec. Exsic. 
nos. 45, 46. Dr. Graebner (Das Pflanzenreich, 90) makes “ P. 


NOTES ON POTAMOGETON 951 


nitens f. latifolia Tis. herb.” a synonym of the above. Anyhow, it 
is the same as my var. imus, which must be expunged. Mr. 
Scully’s specimens from River Laune, near Lakes of Killarney, 


: 0 
on Ben Oss, at 2084 ft. (Ben Oss, 3374 ft.), Mid-Perth, W. H. 
he Flora of Perth “above 1000 ft. in Highland 


very short, and towards the apex the leaves are closely imbricated, 
subrotund, with the margins deeply crenated, the crenations re- 
1 * ‘ 


P. saticirotius Wolfgang. Dr. Hagstrom notes on the Here- 
fordshire Wey plant :—‘ This cannot be regarded as an independent 
spec 


We may perhaps label the plant from Wey ‘ P. gramineus L. x per- 
foliatus L. (P. nitens Web.), subperfoliata f. salicifolia (Wolfg.).’” 
Mr ’s plant to be “a hybrid of unknown 


re nl 
nor are they to me decipiens Nolte (sensu stricto). I think 
that Wolfgang’s plant is lucens x alpinus (see Journ. Bot. 1903, 
165), that is, those specimens that are referable to lithwanicus. 
Dr. Tiselius places these with his P. upsaliensis, which is variable, 
and probably contains among the specimens two (if not three) 
hybrids. 


P. HETEROPHYLLUS X NITENS (P. gramineus x mtens Aschers. 
& Graeb.) = P. intermedius Tis. ex Fryer in Journ. Bot. 1890, 178. 
In the Basingstoke Canal between Frimley and Woking occur 
in considerable quantity specimens that can be referred neither to 


ty; both 
proximity, and they seem to be the chee nea hybrid. If Dr. 
Graebner is right in putting under it P. nitens var. merloensis Tis. 
and var. innominata Tis., as well as his intermedius, the hybrid has 
a somewhat wide range. My specimens were gathered in August, 
1888, and have remained since without a name. 


(To be continued.) 


252 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


SOMERSET PLANT-NOTES FOR 1907. 
By Rev. E. S. Marsuatt, M.A., F.L.S. 


AuTHoucH June and July were blank months, I had a good 
season in the county, and a fine September gave opportunity for 
an unusual amount of autumn w wor Tk, y pmabhour Mr. W. D. 


in that neighbourhood. New vice-comital records are starred 
Districts 1 to 4 belong to 5. S. Somerset ; the rest to 6. N. Som 
set. As usual, ihe aera have kindly given me much rea in 
prev reancin critica ees 

€ nemoro. 5. The rosy-flowered form abounds in 
Pitney Wood, stele wr with the type; I do not consider it more 
than a colour-variation. 

Fanunculus Drouetii F. Schultz. 2. Stolford. 3. Plentiful on 
West Sedgemoor. 5. Pitney.—R. heterophyllus Weber. 2. Nea 
Porlock Weir.—R. sceleratus L. 3. West Sedgemoor. 5. Chisaaay. 

ntz. i 


Berberis vulgaris L. 7) Wood near Bossington; I believe, 
native. — B. Aquifolium x vulgaris. 2. He edge, between Bos- 
sington and Hurlstone Point; see Journ. Bot. 1907, 393 


Glaucium flavum Crantz. 2. St. Audries. 
Corydalis claviculata DC. 2. Porlock Weir 
— maria Borei Jord. 2. Frequent about Porlock.—F. confusa 
on. 
= Chanmel Cheirt L. 9, Well ee on mene cliffs 
tween Worle and Kewstoke, not very n ) 
acre ces ee um Rendle & Britton var. Sas 


Cardamine pratensis L. sa pleno. 3. Near some ornamental 
water at W. Monkton Rect 

Erophila verna E. Mayer's subsp. stenocarpa (Jord.). *3. Wall 
at Wick, near Langport. *5. Wa all-tops, Pitney ; new for Somer- 
set.— #. precox DC. 3. Near Corfe. 5. Charlton Mackrell: 
abundant on walls. 

Cochlearia danica L. 2. Still in flower on Sept. 23rd, among 
shaded rocks near Hurlstone Point; fine and locally abundant on 
the beach near Bossington. 

eaves migra Koch. 2. Coast, St. Audries to Kilve. 
5. Chedzo 
rapa iin mus Sm. 2. Bossington. 38. Combwich.—C. 
procumbens Gilib. 2. Stolford. 3. Combwich. 5. Compton 


adium heterop hyllum Benth. var Gren. & Godr. (L. 


v 


Lep 
Smithii Hook.). 1. Near King’s Brompton. 2. Coast near Porlock. 


SOMERSET PLANT-NOTES 253 


Thiaspi arvense L. 5. Weston Zoyland. 

Viola odorata L., forma lilacina. 5. Frequent about Somerton 
and Compton Dundon.—V. hirta L. 3. Pickiehige Corfe. 5. Pitney. 
—V. sylvestris Kit. 3. Abundant about Curry Rivell and Fivehead ; 
also about Corfe and Pitminster. 5. Everywhere in woods on the 


erton, 
Polygala vulgaris L. 2. oe above Culbone.—P. serpy 
ihe. 2. Culb i 


Silene maritima With. a. Shingly beach, between Porlock 
Weir and Hurlstone Point. 

Moenchia erecta Gaertn. Locally oa near Porlock 
Beach, associated with Cerastium tetrandru 

Stellaria aquatica Scop. 5. Chedzoy. “s. neglecta Weihe, var. 
umbrosa (Opiz Common about Bossington, Porlock, an 


and 3. W.M. Monkton, and may ale prove to be not uncommon. 

Arenaria leptoclados Guss. 1. Near King’ py ratereter 2. Bos- 
sington. 3. Bridgwater, Cannington, &c. 5. - arlton Mackrell ; 
Chedzoy.—A. peploides L. 2. Beach at Stolfor 

Sagina maritima Don. 2. Stolford; Podledk: Weir and Beach 
ete a decumbent form (var. prostrata Towns. ?).—S. ciliata 
Fr. Coast near Porlock; Stert. 5. Walls at Chedzoy.—S. sub- 
sis: Pres. 2. Hilly ground near Bidets: frequent 

. Fields 


a 2. 

sington.— S. salina Presl. 2. Porlock Weir.—Var neglecta 
Syme). 2. Bossington; common about Stolford and Stert.— 
S. marginata Kittel. 2. Bossington. 8. Coast near Highbridge 
and Huntspill.— Var. glandulosa Druce. 2. Stolford to Stert. 
3. By the tidal Parret, from its mouth up to Combwich.—*S. ru- 
pestris Lebel. 2. Cliffs at Hurlstone Point; very scarce, but it 
will doubtless be found in various places along that part of the 

coast, eh searched for. An addition to the ran = 
tia fontana L. 1. Near King 
nana montanum L. 9. Spa vingl by th the "Kewstko 

een a little north of Se oa a abe —H.e 

. Ans 


moschata L. Oh Bossington ; St. Audries. 4. Near 
Chard. see rotundifolia L. 2. Deatoti: "5. Chedzo oy. 

Linum angustifolium Huds. 5. Compton Dundon. 

Geranium pyrenaicum Burm. fil. 5. Wall at Chedzoy ; one 
plant.—G. pusillum L. 2. Wall Common, between Stolford and 
Stert.—G. columbinum Le. 1. Skilgate; near E. Anstey. 2. Por- 
lock Weir; Washford.—G. Robertianum L., var. purpureum (Vill.). 
2. Porlock Beach; Stolford to Stert. —Var - modestum (Jord.). 
9. On limestone, about Worle and Kewstoke. 

Erodium cicutariwum L'Heérit. var. *glandulosum Bosch. 
2. Sandy —o Stert. A second glandular form of more luxuriant 
growth occurs here and at Stert Point, which has the leaf-cutting 
of var. vhavophylied (Cav.). 


954 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


bie sta tinctoria L. 3. Locally abundant on the tableland 
south of Pickeridge, Corfe 

Ulex Gallii Planch. 1. Skligate; Upton. 2. Crowcombe 
Heathfield. 

Cytisus scoparius prt = ePosaigueret Culbon 

Ononts repens L. ington ; coast, St. Arakeion to Kilve. 
—Var. horrida teeing ire outs — yoy in plenty. 

Trigonella ornithopodioides DC. Abundant on the coast 
between Porlock Weir and Hurlstone Poin t. 

Medicago arabica Huds. 2. Washford; Stolford. 8. Burnham. 

Melilotus altissima Thuill. 2. Stolford. 5. Compton Dundon. 

Trifolium subterraneum L. 2. Coast near Porlock; abundant. 
—T. squamosum L. 2. Stolford—T. arvense L. 2. Po . 
Beach ; local. 9. Weston- oS ePigiata —T. striatum L. 2. 
lock Weir.—T. scabrum L. 2. Coast, Stert; Stolford.—T. Wile 
os L. 2. Stolford. 3. onliwisr. 8. Huntspill. —T. filiforme 

2. Porlock Weir. 

Lotus tenuis Waldst. & Kit. 3. Roadside near Combwich. 
5. pect ol Dundon ; Toeally abundant and most csalaiesibitie. 

tthopus perpustillus L. 2. Coast near Porlock. 

Vicia hirsuta Gray. 1. Between E. Anstey and Brushford. 
2. Porlock Beach. 3. W. Monkton. 9. Between Worle and 
Kewstoke.—V. tetrasperma Moench. 3. W. Monkton; scarce. — 
V. gracilis Lois. 2. Stony, bu oaks beach, west of Stolford; asso- 
ciated with Lathyrus Nissolia. This station (where Mr. Salmon 


se the line, close to Hatch Station.—L. montanus Bernh. var ie 
folius Roth. 2. Woods about Porlock and Oolhohas in plen 

often walk: marked, but connected with the type by inarmbdiates 
Rubus plicatus L. 1. Near E. Anstey; King’s Brompto 

R. carpinifolius Wh. & N. 3. On the arg a near Cothel- 

stone. — R. ew “Wh, & N. a hi acs s”). 1, Common 

ga . 


ery 
jolius Wh. &N. 2. King’s Brompton. 3. Chaar bie 3 
ront Lecoqg & Lamotte (‘ aoe )- 3. W. Monkton. 


Skilgate ; Upton.—R. leaetadoe Focke var. angustifolius Bats 
W. Monkton.—R. Drejeri G. Jensen. 1. E. Ans 

ford. 3. W. Monkton.—*R. ericetorum Lefy. 1. Between E. Anstey 
and Brushford; named by Rev. W. Moyle Rogers, like most of the 
brambles here Somer Apparently new for the county. — 
scaber Wh. & N, 1. Near E. Anstey.—R. rosaceus Wh. & N. 
1. Upton. 5. Plentiful in and about Great Breach Wood, 
Compton Dundon.—R. dasyphyllus fg oak (‘pallidus ’’ Bab.). 
3. W. Monkton.—R. 8 te Sm. 2. Bossington. 3, Durston. 
5, Chedzoy; Weston Zoylan 


bt F 
ot 
® 
ee 
er 
° 
ee 
Lert 
ra 
mM 
Fy 


SOMERSET PLANT-NOTES 255 


Potentilla erecta x _alitiinaciegs 1. Skilgate.-—P. procumbens 
Sibth. is Sted Sn ; Skilga 
Poter Sanguts 8 es 2. Abundant on the Lias about 
St. dries and Kilve 
Rosa tomentosa Sm. (aggregate). 5. Compton Dundon. — R. 
i otonden Bales ‘eingees L.). 5. Scarce, but clearly native, 
a bushy hill overlooking Compton Dundon.—R. agrestis Savi 
(epi phn l.). 5. Between Somerton and ‘Kingweston ; only 
Il bush was aan Fruit narrow; apparently the type, 
‘Which j is new for Somerse 
Pyrus Aria Ehrh. nd Limestone cliff woh ang Worle and 
Kewstoke: also a little north of Weston-super-Mar 
aga umbros a 2. Stream-side above Delhowa natura- 
lised ; ae Pyrenean 
Ch rysosplenium oppostflium L. 2. Porlock Weir; Culbone. 
3. Above Pitmins 
Cotyledon Umbilicus- Veneris L. a Porlock, Culbone, «ce. ; 
abundant. 5. Charlton Mackrell ; 
Sedum anglicum Huds. 2. In aes on the coast _ 
Porlock.—S. Forsterianum Sm. 2. In 
Culbone the dark-green slender type occurs ; in cultivation I ‘find 
a it keeps quite distinct from the Porlock Weir and Minehead 
oast-plant, w ich becom i Set robust and is decidedly glaucous ; 
this i is the var. sigan 
Myriophyllum spain “a 2, Abundant in ditches near Stol- 
ford. 5. Weston Zoyland. — M. alterniflorum DC. Near 
King’s Brompton, in a tributary of the Haddeo; no doubt this is 
the species ig in the Exe and Barle by Rey. R. P. Murra urray. 
4, Chard Res 
Calltriche “intermedia Hoffm. (hamulata Kuetz.). 2. Porlock 


Weir. 3. sags n the ditches on West Sedgemoor. 5. Chedzoy ; 
Pitney ; in ae ay, near Somerton.—C. obtusangula Le Gall. 
2. Stolford ; “Stork 5. Chedzoy; Weston Zoyland. *C. tr a 
Guss. 4. Chard Reservoir, in wa 


8 
present, as it was only found on September 16th, ‘but it is ens 
this species. A very interesting m novelty for the county. 

Peplis Portula L. 1. Near King’s Brompton 

Lythrum Salicaria L. 1. By _ the Barle, near Dulverton | 
Station. 2. Washford; Kilve. 5. Weston Zoyland. 

Epilobiwm rtidrsresgeis: he 3. Cor. fo—E. palustre L. 1. In 
bogs about E. Anstey, Brushford and King’s Brompton. —E, mon 
tanum xX p Sethe - obscurum x parviflorum. 5. Great Breach 
Wood, Compton Dundon. 

Hydrocotyle vulgaris 1. King’s Brompton. 4. Chard Reservoir. 

ryngium maritimum L. 2. Stolfo 

Riceruiiain Olusatrum L. 2. re Minehead; Porlock; Bos- 
sington. 
Bupleurum tenuissimum - 2. Stolford.. - Combwich. 

s Stolford; Stert.— A. imundatum 
Reichb. fil. 5. Ditch near  Wentwe Etens. It is said to 
rare” (Fl. Som.). 


256 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


Carum segetum Benth. & Hook. fil. 2. Ditch- banks, Stolford. 

3. Ditch-sides between Stert and Combwich. 5. Banks on ps 
near Pitney. oe native.—C. Petroselinum Benth. 
Hook. fil. 2. Naturalized at Bossington. 

Sison Amomum L. 1. Near King’s s Brompton. 2. Porlock ; 
Bossington ; Kilve. 3. Bridgwater, &c.; N. Petherton. 5. Charl- 
ton Mackrell. 8. Huntspill. 

Sium oe L. 5, Weston Zoyland.—sS. erectum Huds. 
4. Chard Reserv 

*Myrrhis Odoriii Scop. 2. By the stream in the combe above 
Culbone Church; ee io Sea though no houses were 
seen near it. New for Som 

Crithmum maritimum ie =. Tn plenty on cliffs at Hurlstone 
bs sparingly on the beach near Stert. 

nanthe pimpinelloides L. 3. Combwich. 5. Common about 
Som re and Compton Dundon.—0. =. Sh aepaag Gmel. 3. Abun- 
dant in ditches, &c., from Stert to Combwi. 5. Between Bridg- 
water and Chedzoy. — 0. oe Poir. siallinditoon Lam.). 


edith Ciiciads Scop. 2. Culbone; Bossington. 3. Cothel- 
stone.—G. Mollugo L. var. Bakeri Syme. 2. Bossington.—G. pal- 
ustre L. var. elongatum (Presl). 3. Ceinshdaer Weston Zoyland, &e. 
—Var. Witheringii (Sm.). 1. Common about E. Anst tey and Dul- 
verton.—G. wliginosum L. 1. Hill-bogs near E. Anstey. 

Asperula odorata L. 2. Culbone. 3. Corfe; Pitminster: near 
Langport. 5. Pitney. Sa A: cynanchica L. 9. About Worle and 
Kewstoke. 

Valeriana dioica L. 3. Feltham, near Pitminster 

Ken vidithed ruber DC. 2. Well established on the shingly 
beach at Porlock Weir. 

Scabiosa hacer L. 2. Coast near Williton, on the Lias. 
5. Compton 

Solidago Pibgederds L. 1. Upton. 2. Stogumber. 

Aster Tripolium L. 2. Porlock Weir. 

tlago germanica L. 1. he wab ones E. Anstey and Brushford. 
2. Porlock Weir; Bossingto 

pphalium sslipencol % 1. Bury; near E. ce 4, Chard 
erg r. 


It ote possibly be the var. maritima Bromf., which I have not 
n.—A. nobilis L. 2. Near the sea, Bossi ington, 


SOMERSET PLANT-NOTES 957 


Chrysanthemum segetum L. va i at Chedzoy. 
Matricaria inodora L. var. salina Bab. 2. Porlock Weir ; 
Stert. 8. ee by shlsenneitinds ditches, near Highbridge 
momilla ossington. 9. ie Sie 


L. var 
tidal ae below Combwich; with the t type, but mu ch less 
lent: 


_— 
Pe ‘ites ovatus Hill a Moench). 2. Bossington ; 
Washford. 4. Beercroco 
enecio sylvaticus L. 1B Bury; about E. Anstey and Brush- 
ford. 2. Porlock Weir.—S. viscosus L. 5. In m many places by 
the railway, about Somerton and Langport ; introduced.—S. eru 
cifolius L. 2. Williton. 5. gg Compton Dundon ; Ohedisoy: 
Weston Zoyland. 8. Huntspill. 
arlina vulgaris L. 2. Bossington; Kilve. 3. Corfe. 5. King- 
weston Pitney, &e. 
u enocephalus L. var. tenuiflorus (Curt.). 2. Hill- 
side above Hurlstone Point, Bossington ; abundant on the coast 
C.¢ L 


between Stolford and § crispus Charlton Mackrell 
Cnicus eriophorus Roth. 5 Pitney ; Kingweston.—C. acaulis 
Wi 2 ant about St. Audries and aaa Fae ey; 


a aie aes &c. 9. Kewstoke.—*Var. caulescens Well 
marked and locally er in pastures on the Lias, seek Comp- 
ton Dundon and Somerto: 

Serratula tinctoria see 8: Corfe. 9. Between Kewstoke and 


L. 
Preris echioides L. 2. Boainion, Kilve. 3. ei Comb- 
wich and Stoke Courey, frequent. 5. Chedzoy; Weston Zoyland. 


Hieracium boreale Fr. 2. Porlock Weir; Culbone—H. wm- 
bellatum L. *var. monticola Ary.-Touv. 1. Valley of the Haddeo. 
2. Culbone. 


ier aa nudicaule Banks & Soland. (hirtwm L.). 2. Coast, 


eats palustre DC. 2. Damp meadows near Joos 
Decoy.—S ubsp. —— ons) 2. N ear Porlock. 3. West Sedge- 
moor. 5, 
Lactuca ar Gaskin. 2. Porlock Weir 
[L. Serriola L. 3. I saw this in some qu antity by the railway, 
west of Langport—an accidental introduction, of rane 
nchus arvensis L. *var. glabrescens Hall. 3. Very scarce, 


mbwi 
Jasione montana L. 1. About E. Anstey, Brushford, Het 900 
and Skilgate. 2. Porlock Weir.—*Var. major Mert 
2. Cliffs, lene Point. 
Wahlenbergia hederacea cocoraua 1. Plentiful by a tributary of 

the Haddeo, a King’s Brompto 

Erica Tetraliz L. 1. E. Ansty ; fae som Pte se 

‘Statice maritima Mill. 2. Porlock Weir. 

Primula veris x vulgaris. 5. Mingaaeae 

JOURNAL oF Botany.—Vou. 46 [Avaust, 1908.j; 7 


258 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


Lysimachia vulgaris L. 5. Chedzoy; Weston Zoyland.—L. 

Nummularia L. 5. Chedzoy; Middlezoy. 8. Burnham. he ne- 

morum 1. Between E. Anstey and Brushford. a Cul 
Glaux maritima L. 2. aes Sk OOS Weir, 

*Centunculus minimus L. ound n ear ace Brockey 
River, between E. Anstey and Seashtonly previously known from 
only two Somerset stations, in district 7. 

Samolus Valerandi L. 2. Stolford. 5. Chedzoy; Weston 
Zoyland. 8. Huntspill. 9. Swamp by Worle Station. 

gf BS vulgare L. 2. Hurlstone Point. 3. Corfe; Pit- 
minster; 4. Hatch Beauchamp. 5. Compton Dundon. Native 
in all —_ stations, and plentiful in most of them. 

Vinca minor L. 1. Ina lane about halfway between E. Anstey 
and Homshtcne 

Blackstonia perfoliata Huds. 2. Abundant on the coast, St. 
Audries to Kilve. 9. Worle. 


1. Between E. Anstey and Brush ord. 2. Above Hu siatans Po ay 
ellum 4. C ir, i 


Myposotis cespitosa Schultz. 2. Porlock Weir; Bossington.— 
M. oe L. (palustris Hill). 4. Chard Reservoir.—M. repens 
G. Don. 1. Near King’s Brompton.—WM. versicolor Sm. 
2. te Porlock Weir to Bossington 

tthospermum officinale L. 5. Near Somerton.—JL. arvense L. 
. 


[A Cuscuta was seen in June on the Burnham sandhills, para- 
sitic on Lotus: I think ree the habit that it was C. Trifolit Bab. 
but it was not yet in flower. 

m 5. Weston Zoyland 

Hyoscyamus niger L. 3. Pickeridgo, near + Corfe, W. D. Miller! 

Verbascum Thapsus L. 2. Bossington; St. Audries.—V. vir- 
gatum Stokes. 3. I pe ee grt a second station near W. 

onkton, a mile and a half f that previously recorded, and 
think that it may be ape a persists sin the first-found locality 
—V. Blattaria occurs as a weed in the grounds at Heakedootiber 
W. D. Miller | 

Linaria Elatine Mill. 3. W. Monkton, scarce.—L. spuria Mill. 
5. Ridei Great Breach Hc also in fields near Compton Dundon. 

Mimulus Langsdorffii Donn. 1. Naturalized by the Haddeo, near 

Hartford am pustahaty. 3. Streamlet below Coombe, W. Monkton. 
europea L. Ina bog near King’s Brompton. 
Veronica montana L. 2. Culbone. 5. Kingweston.—V. scu- 
tellata L. 1. King’s a ee Beer Moors, HE. Anstey.— V. 
Anagallis-aquatica L, 2. Stolford. 4. Chard Reservoir. 
Euphrasia Rostkoviana Pic 1. E. Anstey.—#. borealis 
Towns. 9. ‘Betw, ween Worle and Kewstoke, on limestone.—E., ne- 

morosa H. Mart. 1. E. Anstey. 5, Abundant on Polden, about 
Compton Danson, &e.—E. scottica Wettst.—1. In bo laces 
near E. Anstey. — EH. curta Wettst. var. glabrescens Wettst. 
1. About E. peel and Brushford. 8. Burnham. 


SOMERSET PLANT-NOTES 259 


na peseaipba sylvatica LL. 2. AboveCulbone. 3. je above se 
mpyrum pratense L. var. hans Druce. 1. Frequent 
the Salo of the Haddeo 

Lathrea S — va i, 3. Woodlands above Pitminster, scarce. 

Pinguicula lusitanica L. 1. oors, E. ; 

* Mentha oleuiessroiibe Hull. 2. Several fine clumps near the 
coast, Bossington; new for Somerset, and I believe a genuine 
native here. Rev. E. F. aie has suggested that this segregate 
may rea M. aquatica x rotundifolia, and I consider it very 
probable ; both the suggested parents occur close to it, and the 


Som 
vaitnindafolan, the ‘es and floral structure being more or less 
intermediate ; my good root is in acon, so I hope to get further 
evidence. — M. longifolia Huds. 9. The Berrow plant recorded 
pot pe flowered well in my apne and proves Vv 
—M. piperita L. 1. An escape at Hartford, in the 
valley ae the Haddeo. 2. By the onde at Se aes To illus- 
trate the effect of the cold backward sea son, I may mention that 


have her ! 

sativa, bit leaves deeper green, the loner very distinctly stalked, 

more strongly serrate and glabrescent; smelling strongly of 
i ; . Valley o 


L. *var. agrestis (Sole). 2. Near Bossington; very hairy, with re- 
markably rugose foliage. Messrs. Bickham, D. Fry, and E. F. Linton 
agree in considering it to be the plant described and figured by 
Sole, and said by him to be common in some parts of N. Somerset. 

Lycopus europeus L. 2. Porlock Weir; momen Kilve. 

Calamintha montana Lam. (officinalis Moench). 2. Bossing- 
ton; both type and what I believe to be var. Briggs though not 

extreme. 3. Durston; N. Petherton; Bridgwater orle. 
Melissa officinalis sL. 3. Roadside near Cheddon are 
1a Verben t Ww 


alvia aca 
Scutellaria galericulata L. 3. Bathpool; pond and ditch at 
Hestercombe. 4. Chard Reservoir.—S. minor L. 1. Beer Moors, 
&c., fact E. 8 nste 
rrubiu vulgare aver between Stolford and Stert, 
frequen and Phi ess 3 indigeno 
Stachys officinalis Tre (Batonsoa Benth.). 1. Abundant in 
the Haddeo Valle ey.—S. aah ustris X aie ca. 1. By the Haddeo 
at Hartford; exactly Smith’s S. ambig 
Galeopsis — L. var. bigida oan, 2. Coast near 
Bossington, se 
Lamium amplevicaule is, -6, Weston Se —L. seraieels 
dolon Crantz. 2. Culbone. 3. Corfe; Pitmin 5. ‘ 
T .% 


260 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


Teucrium Scorodonia L. Abundant about Skilgate, Upton, &c. 
2. Porlock Weir; Culbone; St. Audries. 
lantago maritima L. 2. Bossington. 3. Plentiful, Stert to 
Combwich. 8. Highbridge—P. Coronopus L. 2. Bossington ; 
Stert. 3. Combwich. 8. Highbridge. 


Inttorella eer Aschers. 4. Chard Reservoir; the first 
eluain record for v 
Chenopodium i cligswennsms L. 4. Chard Reservoir, in plenty. 


5. Clearing in Great Breach Wood, Compton Dundon. — Var. 
ah Mog. 3. Farmyard between Combwich and Kone ae mai 
. Chard Reservoir, rather scarce.— C. album L. var. viride (L.). 


5. Abt 

a 5. Farmyard, Compton Dundon. — C. urbicwm L. 
ar. intermediwm Mog. 2. Farmyard, Kilve. 3. “Farmyard 

bedeeocini Combwich and Cannington. — C. rubrum L. Stert ; 

Kilve. 3. Co mbwich, and between Combwich and eaino 


which were more ex d than —s mathe the dry early 
utumn. On stony ground at the north end grows a per y 
pretty form, of which Mr. Arthur Bennett writes, “ It seems to be 


very n a hw 
but slightly ey 5. Chedzoy. 9. Worle. —*Var. pseudo- 
site Nena Wats. 4. Locally abundant and very characteristic in 
- on the east side of Chard Reservoir (dwarf 
inked of the type were sian nah in other parts); not presen 
rved in Somerset. — C. Bonus- i clone L. 5. Weston Zoy- 
and. 
Beta —— ci 33) Abundant: near the Parret, from Comb- 
wich to its mo 
triplex coro it Woods. 2. Between St. Audries and 
Kilve ; Teticoen Stolford and Stert.— A. laciniata L.. 2. Plenti- 
a in sand at Stert Point; a confirmation of Collins’s record 
or v.-c. 5. 

*Salicornia ramosissima Woods. 2. Between Stolford and 
cues 3. S ee st near the mouth of the Parret, in great abun- 
dan: sSm. 8. In ae near the mouths of 
the Bess tho wide) il the Parre ear Uphill.— 
*S. appressa Dum. 2. On half-dvied ‘mud between Stolford and 
Stert, in two distinct stations. New for the county. 

Sueda maritima Dum. 2. Porlock Weir; Bossington. 3. 
Highbridge. 
Salsola Kali L. 2. Stolford. 


u : 
Dyer. 4. Chard Reservoir, i in plenty.—P. amphibium L. 2. Stol- 
ford. 5 Chedzoy ; Weston Zoyland. . 8. Huntspill. 

by tale been —P. Bistorta L. 1. Valley of the Haddeo, 
near 


*Rw serra donplomeratiia x pulcher. 5. Damp meadow, Chedzoy, 


SOMERSET PLANT-NOTES 261 


with the parents. — R. limosus Thuill. o *Chard Reservoir, 
abundant at the south-west end. 5. Ditch near Weston 4o 
— Ff. pulcher L. 2. Stert. 5. ce et Weston 


x Mezereum. 5. Two bushes found growing with ae a of 
D. Laureola on the bor ders of a wood between Somerton and 
Kingweston (parish of Compton Dundon) are, I believe, this hybrid 
in a different form from that which I found some years ago in 

West Sussex. The leaves are glossy and evergreen, but thinner 


broader and blunter than in ordinary Lawreola. In habit and 
bark the bushes are nearer to Mezereuwm. Although I failed to 


tage 
could “pants sonra its pollen from a pppoe bo distance 
Viscum album L._ 5. Pitne ey. 
Eambanhia amygdaloides L. 3. Woods near Corfe and Pit- 
minster. 


Mercurialis annua L. 9. Cultivated ground between Worle 
and Kawato 

Ulmus glabra Huds. Seige a een 2. Culbone; Bossing- 
ton. 3. Woods near Corfe. 9. Be n Kewstoke and Weston- 
super-Mare. Native, I batines, | = al odes stations. 

ead Tupulus L. 2. sington; Williton; Kilve. 3. 
Kingsto . Weston Zoylan 

Pasttarne =" Moench. 1. Skilgate. 2. Bossington. 


Myrica Gale L. 1. Locally abundant in boggy ground 
descending from Beer Moors, E. Anstey, to the Brockey River. 
Not ted tte wenaedak from West Somerset, and quite rare in 
the 

Seiden Betulus L. 5. Wood between Somerton and King- 
weston, probably plan 
Saliz aurita L. 1. Near E. Anstey.—S. repens L. 8. A little 
north of Burnham, = the coas 

Populus tremula L. 5. Woods near Somerton and Compton 


on. 

Ceratophyllum submersum L. 9. Ditch and pond near Worle 
Station, fruiting freely. 

Elodea canadensis Michx. 1. pee of the Haddeo, & 

Orchis ericetorum —— 3. t Monkton, in a ete 
meadow above W 

Ophrys apifera i. "7 Between High Ham and Pitney. 

oe fatidiasina L. 2. Near Allerford. 3. Near Pitminster ; 
Cannington = Corder, of Bridgwater, tells me that var. citrina 
Bromf., not recorded for Somerset, was sent to him from the 
Polden Hills (either district 5 or 8) last summer. 


262 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


Allium vineale L. 3. Between N. Curry and Hivehoad: 5. 

~~ As usual, at var. compactum (Thuill.). 
Paris quadrifolia L. 3. Adcombe Wood, near Pitminster. 

Juncus Gerardi Lois. 2. Porlock Weir; common about Stol- 
ford and Ste 
Luzula sylvatica Gaud. 1. Haddeo Valley, near Hartford. 

Typha latifoua L. 4. Chard Reservoir. 5. Weston Zoyland. 
—T. angustifolia L. 4. Swamp at the north-east end of Chard 

oir. 


rv' 
Sparganvum simplex L. 2. Stolford. 3. Combwich. 5. Weston 
nd. 
Lemna gibba L. 2. Common about Stolford and Stert. 5. 
and. 


Alisma ranunculoides L. 4. Chard Reservoir, in small 
quantity. 
Sagittaria one L. 2. Stolford. 3. Combwich. 5. 


wee toe ; ee ZLoy 
mibetbes L. 2. Stolfo =a 

Triglochin palustre L. 5. Weston Zoyland.—T. maritimum L. 
2. Stolford; Stert. 3. Abundant near the tidal Parret up to 
Combwich. 

Potamogeton anges L. 9. Pond near Worle oF — P. 
lucens L. 5. In the Cary, near Somerton. — P. crispus L. ; 
densus L. 5. pitheys Weston Zoyland.—P. santas L. 3. Pond at 
Hestercombe.—P. pectinatus L. 4. Chard Reservoir. 5. Weston 
Zoyland.—P. flabellatus Bab. 8. Near Highbridge. 

Ruppia rostellata Koch. 2. ne hes between Stolford and 
Stert, in great quantity. 3. Com 

Zannichellia palustris L. 5. Wasi Zoyland. — Z. peduncu- 
lata Reichb. 2. Ditch near Stert 

Scirpus wher tgparng e Gmel. 2. ee ss cea ane 
and Minehead; coast below Williton. 4. Chard Rese 5. 
Ditch-sides me Wenlon See pent 

*Hriop m latifoiuwm Hoppe. 1. Swamp near the Brockey 
River, betwee EK. Anstey and Brushford, gbunitant and luxuriant. 
A few days before, Mr. Salmon gathered one seis in North 
Somerset—its first certain ea in the ¢ 

Carex paniculata L. 4. Chard Reservoir. — re divulsa Good. 
(canescens L. Herb. and Sp. PL) 2. Porlock; Bossington; Wash- 
ord.—C. echinata Murr. 1. Near King’s Brompton.—C. leporina 
L. (ovalis Good.). 1. Brushford ; near King’s Brompton. 2. Por- 
lock Weir.— C. Goodenowii Gay. 2. A tall form, up to four 


in litt. 8. Near Burnham .—C. panicea L. 1. Near King’s 
Brompton. 5. Moist meadows near Pitney.—C. pendula Huds. 
3. Corfe; Pitminster. 5. Extraordinarily abundant about 
Somerton, Kingweston, and Charlton Mackrell.— C. distans L. 
var. neglecta (Degland). 2. Stert.—C. Cideri Retz. var. edo- 
carpa And. 1. Skilgate.—C. hirtaL. 4. Chard Reservoir. — 
*Var. spinosa Mort. 2. Moist meadow near Porlock Weir. — 


SOMERSET PLANT-NOTES 263 


C. si aa Ehrh. 5. Pitney. — C. riparia Curt. 2. Kilve. 
3. Combwich. 5. Weston esas Charlton Mackrell. 8. Near 
Burnham ; 
Te L. ri Sra coast, Stert. 
Agrostis se setacea Curt. undant on Haddon Hill, above 
Skilgate. — A. tenis Sibth. eagat With.). 3. The diseased 
ae called A . pumila L. occurred last summer on Cothelstone 


fae epigeios Roth. 2. Coast between St. Audries 
an 
eschampsia setacea pie A gh meat R.&§.). 1. Beer Moors 
sil Sele hill-bogs, betw . Anstey and Brushford; an in- 
teresting novelty for Suiits ioe 
mites communis Trin. var. nigricans Gren. & Godr. 
9. Plentiful in a swamp by Worle Station. 
Melica nutans hi: (uniflora Retz.). 2. Culbone; Porlock Weir. 
Poa nemoralis L. 2. Porlock Weir. 9. Worle——P. compressa 
i ~ 


) 

Glyceria fluitans Br. *var. triticea Fr. 5. Weston Zoyland.— 
a fluitans x plicata (pedicellata Towns.). 2. Stolford. or —— 

r. 2. Stolford. 5. Chedzoy. — G. declinata Bréb. 1. Nea 
B Anstey. 2. Washford; Stert. 3. Ditch at Hestercombe.— 
G. aquatica Wahlb. 2. Stolford. 8. Highbridge. 9. Near Worle. 
maritima Mert. & Koch. 2. Coast near Porlock.—G. distans 

i hill 


: bwich. 9. Uphill. 
Festuca rottbellivides Kunth. 2. Stolford.— F’. bromoides L. 
(sciwroides Roth). 2. Porlock Weir. —F. elatior L. 2. Abundant 
on the cliffs, St. Audries; Stolford. 4. Chard Reservoir. 5. Wes- 


8 pill 
Bromus giganteus L. About E. Anstey and omen. 
2. Bossington; St. fore’ 3. W. Monkton. 5. Chedzo 
The var. triflorus Syme is, I think, not uncommon.—B. anions 
mie (asper Murr.). 2. races St. Audries.—B. commutatus 


or untspi 

nieetirad filiformis Trin. 3. Parret banks, &c., below Comb- 

wich. 

Hordeum nodosum lL. (pratense Huds.). 2. Abundant oe 
Stolford and Stert. 5. Chedzoy; Weston Zoyland—H. mari 

Huds. 2. Stolford, in profusion. 3. Near the Parret, reer “ts 


Blech 

Polystiohum angulare Presl. 3. Corfe. 

Lastrea Filix-mas Presl var. paleacea T. Moore. 2. Por- 
lock Weir.—Z. spinulosa Presl. 1. Between E. Anstey and 
Brushford. 

Ophioglossum vulgatum L. 3. Pastures above Corf 

Equisetum eee Lam. 3. About Corfe and Pitminster. 

et ee — E. palustre L. 1. Bet ween E. Anstey and 
Brushford.—E. Nientiins L. 4. Chard Reservoir; both type and 

var. fluiatile (L.). 
hara vulgaris L. 3. Ditch on West Sedgemoor, between 


264 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


Fivehead and N. Curry. 5. Weston Zoyland. — C. hispida L. 
5. Weston Zoyland. 

*Tolypella intricata Leonh. 5. Pond outside Pitney Wood; a 
small form, “ with little-branched mele ‘bene woth d J. 
Groves). Discovered on Mar ch 21st; ne bes leet of England, 
and the first occurrence of this genus in — 


SOMERSET PLANTS. 
By C. E. Saumon, F.L.S. 


THE following records may be added to Mr. Marshall’s paper, 
which I have seen in proof. The notes were made during last 
summer, shortly before meeting Mr. Marshall, and I had the ad- 

antage of rambles with Mr. J. W. White, of Clifton, and Dr. 
B. B. Gough, of Compton Martin —_— 

Brassica nigra Koch. 9. Wild on the cliffs of Brean Down. 

Cakile maritima Scop. var. sinuatifolia DC. 9. Between 
Brean Down and Berrow. 

Polygala pire Reichb. 9. Chedda 

Spergularia salina Presl. 2. The specimens that I collected 

with Mr. Marshall at Stolford will not do ‘ey polka (Syme), as 
the seeds have no papille. The plants are certainly hairy and 
glandular in the upper part, but the seed-character is of more im- 
portance. y specimens seem to fall midway between Syme’s 
ideas (Eng. Bot. ed. 3) of 8 salina Presl and y media. Richter 
. Kur i f i 


extreme, and that the second may be separated from the others by 
its strongly papillose seeds. 
rantum age aa L. 9. Compton Martin. 

Lotus tenuis W. & K. 9. By the Yeo, between Compton 
Martin and Ubley. 

Vicia gracilis Lois. As promos t mentioned by Mr. Marshall, 
this grew near Stolford, on very poor ground. In consequence 
the specimens are the reverse of jaxtriant, and only show 2-5- 

eded pods and few-flowered peduncles with corollas no eee 
than those of tetrasperma. The peduncles are, however, of the 


native here; it may have spread from the rocks to the walls, we 
expect it is the reverse ! 


SOMERSET PLANTS 265 


Hippuris vulgaris L. 5. Weston Zoyland. 9. Yeo Reservoir. 

Peplis portula L. 9. Pond on Blackdown. 

Enilobium roseum Schreb. 9. Compton Martin, common. 

Apium graveolens L. 9. Near foot ee Brean Down. 

V. officinalis L. (Mikanit Syme). 9. Ubley side and roadside 
wn. 


Dipsacus pilosus L. 9. Compton Martin; East Harptree. 
Murray’s Fl. Som . p. 185, Mr. Fry 
reports this gee « cultivated ground at Brean Down”; ; Lam glad 
to say I saw it there, in ee quantity, on wntouched ground. 
Inula Helenium L. 9. Lower Nempnett! 
Cnicus eriophorus Roth. "10. Roadaide. near Hinton eae 
dena: umbellatum Gilib. var. capitatum Druce. 9. Brea 


ae nemorosa H. Mart. 9. ora Martin Wood. 

Marrubium vulgare L. 9. Cheddar 

Galeopsis ""Tetrahit L. *var. nigrescens Breb. 9. Near the 
Sanatorium on Mendip. Besides the purple a lobes, &c., 
another point pireorees this variety: its preference for un- 


lowering ; under ater: “Very rare—or overlooked—in the whole 

county ; in Murray’s FI. one record, of Ray’s, is given for 
N. Somerset, and one for S. rata & in division 2 of the Flora 
without definite locality. 


odium serotinum. L. *9, Brean, abundant in one spot, 

near a farmyard.—C. Bonus-Henricus L. 9, Compton Martin 
wmex crispus L. *var fener oe Syme oast near 
Brean. Alt this variety is inclu a in Hooker's Stud. 
Flora, the last edition of Babington’s Man &c., it is omitted 
from the ninth and the (new) tenth athitiots of the on Cata- 
logu t appears to be chie oast form, and differs from 


que. 
ordinary crispus by habit, three large Siu same &e. In West 


recorded as “ very co: 
so esc Maries: pile L. 9. Ditches near Congresbury, 


* jpleonan lanceolatum With. 9. Yeo Rese 

Butomus umbellatus L. 3. Combwich. 5. “Batwesh Chedzoy 
and Bridgwate ee 8, aad foot of Brean Down. 

* Eriophorum latifolium Hoppe. 9. Blackdown. First certain 
record for the whole of Somerset (see Murray’s Fl. Som.). 

Carex pulicaris L. 9. Blackdown.—C. pendula Huds. 9. Near 


* Agropyron pungens R. & S. var. littorale (Reichb.). 3. Parret 
bank below Combwich. As a species, new to South Somerset. 
ordeum maritimum Huds. 9. Uphill. 


266 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


SHORT NOTES. 


ANAGALLIS ARVENSIS AND A. CHRULEA.—On referring to num- 
bers of the Journal published while I was in South America, I 
came across Mr. Edwards’s note on these plants (Journ. Bot. 
1906, 368). His experience of them on the Inferior Oolite tallies 
exactly with my own on the Chalk at Oxted, Surrey, though I 
have i 


. arvensis and a distinet species A. cerulea. I am more doubtful 
as to the occurrence of two red ones.—G. 8. BouncEr. 

[Many years ago, when I first found the Blue Pimpernel wild in 
cornfields at Saunderton, near High Wycombe, I was struck with 
its very different appearance from the blue-flowered plant which 
I had seen as a garden weed and had regarded as a mere colour- 
variation of A. arvensis. To the history of the plant as recorded 
b : 


unde es A. 
with the inaccurate reference “ Mill. Gard. Dict. ed. 8, i. (1785) 
177, n. 2”; it should however appear under their var. 8 cerulea.— 
EN.] 


Ise of Wicut Puants.—It may be worth recording that 
Pinguicula lusitanica which I have long deemed extinct in the 
Isle of Wight has been found in a new locality, boggy ground near 
B he : ~ 8 


t 
than one hundred feet and with a gravelly subsoil. I believe it 
has not hitherto been noticed nearer than Surrey.—G. Goong. 


INDEX KEWENSIS 267 


Opurys MUSCIFERA.—Mr. William A. Miller sends a photograph 
of a curious variation in Ophrys muscifera, in which the bracts 
were white or very pale green and the sepals pure white; it was 
found at Downe, near Orpington, Kent. 


NOTICES OF BOOKS. 
amis agg a Stesaabictacpi Supplementum Ter- 
m Nomina et Synonyma omnium Generwm et Specierum 
aD initio anne i usque ad finem anni mMDCCCCV com- 
plectens ductu et consilio D. Pratn confecerunt Herbarw 
Horti Regii Botanici Kewensis Curatores. Oxonii e prelo 
hrettege: mpccccvin. 4to, pp. 193. ice £1 
Wirx commendable promptitude this third sa ener to one 
of the iit : indilepen sable of books makes its ap ce. The 
systematic botanist of the future will wonder—as Ca he of the 
agree is apt to do—how we manag ore Mr. Jackson took 
n hand the most useful of his works and produced in ie: Index 
Kaciinsie a monument of industry the value of which, to those 
who employ it etiaitt is simply incalculable. 
conviction, based upon actual and almost daily experience, it 


adve 

taken, indeed, as testimony to the ex aiteans of the work oo a 
whole ~ only such small points offer themselves for comm 

The most serious defect is the absence of the date, which 
should ssltenw the reference to the place of sr oneragitom By this 
omission, as we have more than once pointed out, the usefulness 
. the Sapul Index is greatly impaired ; the addition would 
cupy of time or space, and would 
sr increase the value of the references. It should at least 
have been given when names were published at dates anterior to 
the years to which this ea praene: judging from the title-page, 
is confined: indeed, we think it would have been advisable either 


extended by reference to a list of such omissions kept in the 
National Herbarium—for a special supplement, to be issued with 


n 
bibliography that they a previous to 1901. The refer- 
ence to these species as of Buch shows that the papers in this 
Fouzia for 1904 on the list printed in Buch’s Physicalische 
Beschreibung der Ca narischen gree 189-199, has been some- 


wh ppl 
ment. In that paper it was shown that the list, though attributed 
y Lowe to Buch, was compiled (as indeed Buch himself states) 


268 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


be neglected as nomina nuda), should be cited as of “R. Br. in 


the list, the reference is to « R. x Britten in Journ. 
5,” thus showing that Brown’s connection with it was known to 
at least one of the compilers. But this again presents difficulties, 


for the name, if cited at all, should stand as “R. Br. in Buch 
Canar. Ins. 195 (1825), nomen,” and the identification with 


ne here 
it is reduced to Crambe fruticosa) and thus stands on exactly the 
i omitted t 


We do not quite understand the principle on which the 
reduction of species is effected, or indeed that on which some 
names appear in the list. For example, we have “ Kucalyptus 

i T’. Baker & H. G. Sm. Research on 


“ H. corrugata, Luehm. ex Diels, in Engl. Jahrb. xxxv. 443, nomen 

= goniantha ?”’ or by such doubtful reductions as “EH. nwmerosa, 

Maiden, Crit. Rev. Eucalypt. 155 = amygdalina?” ? Under 

Sherbowrnia we have some curious things. Each of the four 
r 


italics as an equivalent, although that name is also retained in 
Roman type. We do not understand why, under Loranthus, 


HANDBOOK OF FLOWER POLLINATION 269 


numerous trivials—e. g. Nove-Britannie and Nove-Guinex—are 
adorned with capitals; but we are glad to note that the former 
practice of spelling the adjectival form of personal names with a 


8 
Baker fil., and I. Lepriewrit Baker fil. (names which must stand) 
ms 


podocephala, Crocodilodes seminivea, C. su a. azumovra 
hispida (see Journ. Bot. 1901, 69) also finds no place, although 
the genus, as there pointed out, has priority over Centranthera, and 
is not among the “ nomina rejicienda” of the Vienna Rules.* 
Criticisms such as these, however, although they may show 
that this new Supplement might possibly have been more careful 
in details, are not intended to depreciate its value as a work of 
reference, as which it is, as we began by saying, indispensable to 
systematists. 


Handbook of Flower Pollination based upon Hermann Miiller’s 
Work ‘The Fertilisation of Flowers by Insects.’ By Dr. 
Paut Knots, translated by J. R. AInsworTH Davis, M.A. 

se 


Vv ri 
to Stylidiee (the Bentham-Hooker arrangement being followed in 
the work), containing a full account of all recorded observations 


including in less detail observations made in Europe on cultivated 
species. How extensive the observations have been may 

gathered from the fact that the mere list of papers and books 
consulted occupied nearly two hundred pages of the introductory 


* The publication of the two genera stands :— 
Razumovia Sprengel Mant. Prima Fl. Hal. 45 (1807). 
CENTRANTHERA R. Brown Prodromus, 438 (1810). 

The speci far publi under Razumovia are:— 
R. TRANQUEBARICA Spreng. l. c. 

GC. humifusa Wall. List, 3883 (nomen); Benth. in DC. Prodr. x. 525 (1846). 
R. uispma Britten in Journ. Bot. 1901, 69, and Illustr. Austral. Plants, 67. 

. hispida BR. Br. lc. 


270 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


In the present instalment are enumerated 504 genera and 
en spots The observations of course vary greatly in sinning 
e plants are daaouad of in three or four lines ; others—e. g. 
Solis corniculatus—occupy as many pages; it is intorouting, by 
the way, to — that for L. uliginosus very few insect visitors are 


recorded a more interesting and important cases a 
detailed deseription of the flower—ofte ) a 
niece gets given, fo lowed by a classified list of the visitors 


completed, whether an abridged and consequently much cheaper 
edition, relating to these alone, might not be issued for the use of 
British botanists. The work is turned out as well as Clarendon 
Press books acted always are 


Mosses and Liverworts. An Introduction to their Study, with 
Hints as to their Collection and Preservation. a 
RUSSELL. aes bag gcse from original microscopical 
drawings. Pp. 200. Ten Plates. London Oo 
Low, wv sehred & Co. Ltd. 1908. Price 4s. 6d. n 

Tuts book is bara for those who have little or no know- 
ledge of the Muscinee. It is the outcome of the author’s intense 


logy has been apprec Accordingly he has employed, or has 
coined, Sener equivalents which must often strike the moss- 
student essly ¢ me substitutes. Thus, 
“ Swan-neck Th in place of the simple and 


me I moss, 
accurate Latin binomial Mniuwm seigongens is a heavy tax to place 
upon a beginner’s memory; but it is only a to add that the 
Latin name is always added in an explanatory parenthesis. 
Again, “ fertilizing flower” and “ fruit- -bearing flower,” in ry) 
antheridium and es respectively, seem to be sintincgnte 


that they are certain to lure numbers of y young persons or leisured 
amateurs to seek a further acquaintance with pes bryophytes. 


student in the way of preparing, examining, and mounting his 
specimens appears to be omitted. The most appropriate apparatus, 


BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC. 371 


often cheap or home-made, is described. The many pages of 
instructions for the preparation of microscope-slides, and the 
numerous hints as to how the many pitfalls that beset the 
beginner may be avoided, are written with the greatest care and 
clearness, and will appeal to bryologists generally. The plates 
are prepared from accurate drawings. Wes 


BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, éec. 


At the meeting of the Linnean Society on 18th June, Mr. C. H. 
Wright exhibited specimens of Melitella pusilla (Composite), a 
genus described recently by Cav. Sommier, from material collected 
by him i in the island of Gozo, near Malta. Mr. W. C. Worsdell 

exhibited a large series of seedlings of the Scarlet Runner bean, 
Phiissoias multiflorus, exhibiting artificial fasciation induced by 
cutting away the plumule early in its growth. A paper on the 
altitude and distribution of plants in Southern Mexico, by Dr. 
Hans Gadow, F.R.8., was communicated by Dr. A. B. Rendle in 


the absence of hor in Mexico. Dr pf read a paper 
n Gardenia Thunbergia and its allies, by himself 

Hutch n rdenias, fifteen in number, fo he bulk 

of the section Hu-Gardenia in ca, and extend over the whole 


of the Continent with the exception of the temperate north. 

wing to the instability of certain characters and the scantiness 
of the material in the older collections, they have not been well 
discriminated a far, with the igo go a bgt Thunbergia 
came to cover finally half-a-doz f perfectly distinct species 
ranging all over Africa, whilst oy plant originally described under 
that name is actually confined to a limited area in Sout rica. 


are here described for the first time set out in key form 
whilst their distribution and synonymy and full descriptions of 
the new species are given in the second part of the paper. It is 


also pointed out that the segregation of the “ Thunbergia”’ group 
from the closely allied Sioiocas hae stock of § Hu-Gardenia must 
have taken place in pre-Tertiary tim 
— Mycological Society continues with unflagging zeal its task 
f encouraging and Rta the study of systematic Myco 
in in this country, and the recently issued Transactions record its 
activity during 1907. At the annual foray held at Newcastle in 
e beginning of October, after several weeks of drought had 
followed a cold wet summer, the climatic conditions for a good 
fun est were as unfavourable as could well be imagined ; 
but by diligent collecting two hundred and eighty-five species 
were obtained, including two new to the British Flora—Hygro- 
tret Sace. 


272 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


Lorrain Smith deals with the history of microfungi in this coun- 
try from the earliest records and drawings by Hooke in his Micro- 
graphia (1677) down to the present day. r. M. C. Cooke 
replies-to M. Boudier’s criticisms of his ‘Illustrations,’ published in 
a previous number. Mr. A. ton gives further notes on 
British Clavarie, a record of careful and critical work. Dr. Plow- 
right writes an interesting account of the poisoning case reported 
at Ipswich last autumn, due to eating Amanita phalloides, one of 
our most fatal species. Such cases are rare in this country, 
where the bulk of the people eschew fungi altogether, or confine 


At the installation of Lord Morley as Chancellor of Manchester 
University on July 9, the honorary degree of Doctor of Science 
rre him : 


tenderly convey to you that it is, alas, not new to science; and if 
you are so rash as to doubt his verdict he will indicate the particular 


‘THE Origin and Present Distribution of the British Flora ” 
is the subject of an interesting paper by the Rey. George Henslow 
in The Journal of the Royal Horticultural Society for June. 

THE Report of the Botanical Exchange Club for 1907, edited 
by the Rev. H. J. Riddelsdell, the distributor for the year, has 
been issued by Messrs. Parker & Son, Oxford, price 2s. We hope 

to give some extracts from it later, 


pitt aly eV Vt eae GIO Lee 
is A BRITISH BOTANICAL JOURNAL, 
Edited by A. G. TANSLEY, aan ie 
| UNIVERSITY LECTURER IN BOTANY, CAMBR 
Contents of February and March (Double ren rah Ebr knce on 
the Evolution of the Filicinean Vascular io = Soran tee X.— 
i ther Vascular Plants. Glossary and Bibliography, ed i." G. Teac “Notes 


ans of t 
ii. and iii. and text-figs. 3-8), py M. G. Syxus. Sketches al “Vegetation at ‘Home 
- and Abroad. ot —Wicken Fen (Plate iv. and _text-figs. 9-15), by R. H. Y. 
Nuclear Fusions and Reduction Phenomena in the Myx xomycetes, by F. T. B. 
Contribution ‘a a Neglected Branch of Botany, by A. C. SEw 
Subscription- ita ice, — per annum (ten Stakes voit free. 

e of single number, 1s. 6d. 


"Published. by the Lae The Botany School, Cambridge. 


oh 


A CATALOGUE. OF 


A fow copies OF his work, “which was reprinted from the ‘J oander 


some years ago, and which was thought to be quite out © 


of print, ete ve been found amongst ——— and can be had, — 
in linyp ‘loth, for 6s. 9d., post fr free 


Cloth extra, Foolscap 8vo. Price 1s. 6d. Postage 2d. 


The Insect Hunter’s Companion 
ous Rev. JOSEPH GREENE, M.A. 
FIFTH EDITION. 
and 


otany Re prints. 


fee “254 Pp,, Dae: Sy" es ExTRA, Prick 9s. 6p. Net. 


oe BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX 
DECEASED BRITISH & IRISH BOTANISTS. 


B 
JAMES het seta ee = os = Pat deli F.L.S, 


Ls 


: FIRST A889 27) & ‘SECOND (1898-1902) SUPPLEMENTS. 3 


UPPLEMENTS can also be had separately, Pree 1/6 each ; postage Ii 


Pr. 88, In Paper Covnr, one Qs, 6p., PosTacE Op. 


By Eh J. RIDDELSDELL, M.. 
: Seventca from the ‘Journal of Botany,’ 1907. A very 
number of this reprint can be had. 


Demy Reo; 118 pp,; Vins 3s. 


Supplement to Topographical Botany, Bd. 


ae ARTHUR BENNETT, BLS. 


Deis teo: Bio: ‘Pace be: Sopa 


to Genera & Species of British i 


~. By vue Rev. i. G. JAMESON, M.A. 


"Demy Svo, 23 pp., Hes ls., Postage Ip. 


_ INTERNATIONAL RULES 


ADOPTED BY THE INTERNATIONAL _ BOTANICAL CONGRESS 
HELD AT VIENN 


Demy 8yo, 44 PP., Pekan ie. Postace Ip, 


DEX. AB ESEDARIUS, 


HABETICAL INDEX TO THE get be A ne OF 
ee. ‘PLANTARUM’ OF NNAU 


a 


SEPTEMBER, 1908 


BRITISH AND FOREIGN 


EDITED BY 


JAMES BRITTEN, K.8.G., F.L.S. 


CONTENTS _ 


Rotes on ‘ The London mg! ta 
ed. 10,. By the Rev. E. S. Mar Noein or Book :— 
SHALL, M. +e PES Coe a | — on Mxolstion; 1850-1907. 
y Epwarp Baeyatn Povnto: 


BRITISH AND FOREIGN 
EDITED BY 


“JAMES BRITTEN, K.S.G., F.L.S. 


> 


a Geciomeny of Bo , 
rm. aeons the first been controlled by : 
uaintance with ‘iis National Herbarium has enabled — 
to utilize its pages for recording facts of of interest sa importa 
s which — Museum contains. 


bart size of the Foul owing 
« ibieetioa the number of plates 


and advertisements Aa = than the os of 
to Wis 7, Newman & Co.; 54, Garden, L 
commu unications for 2 pbiigaston aia ‘books for review to 


The Editor, 41 Boston pec see tg 


‘The volumes for 1884 to to 1895, bound in clot still be had, price 14s. each, 
£7 10s. the set. From 1896 to 1906, bound in pen pares had at £1 Is. each. 
ee fre dele gd SEPARATE COPIES.—Contribnic 


Journ.Bot. 


Tab. 494, 


é 
a ee 


ee ee 


Tab.495,. 


Journ. Bot. 


West, Newman imp. 


. Eylesia buchneroides. 


A. Swynnertonia cardinea. B 


273 


SAGITTARIA HETEROPHYLLA Pursno IN DEVON. 
By W. P. Hiern, M.A., F.RB.S, 
(Puatr 494.) 


In the river Exe, in and near Exeter, I found in July of the 
present year, in considerable quantities, a plant with its handsome 
foliage much resembling that of Alisma Plantago-aquatica, but 
with its inflorescence quite ee — that genus, and yet 
errs: jiewe ng es the family Alismatacee 

After careful examination it was gone _ the th 
was dicesions or eso 2 that the stamens of the e flowe 


and that the flowers were mostly arranged in whorls of three. 
enus Sagittara i 


is sufficiently different in appearance from the British pens 
sagittifolia L.; the leaves are not at all arrow-shaped, the 

nner segments of the perianth are without a dark violet cr 
of colour at the claw, and the flowering-scapes fall short of the 


fe) 
oe fo ollowing is a detailed description, taken from fresh or 
living specimens, as they grew in the running waters of the 
river Exe. 

A perennial _— aquatic, partly or in its early stages wholly 
immersed, erect, succulent, rigid, glabrous, rather glossy, acaule- 
scent, selante cae gregarious, moncecious or diccious, densely 
leafy at the base, rooting in the mud, 3-9 dm. high; rootstock 
thick, densely fibrous at the base with numerous whitish rather 
thick fibres and long and thinner branched fibrils; stolons si 


quent, terete, more or less horizontal, ranging up 

iameter; leaves n , radical, erect or we 
erect, anak _ show attaining the full height of the plant, a few 
of them s sublinear and reduced to the form of phyllodes; 
petioles frm, rit sappy, spongy within, longitudinally veined 
and more or less marked with slender transverse dark lines, above 
somewhat eran triangular and more or less 3-win ow 


rounded turgid and narrowly keeled at the back, laterally 9-winged 
especially towards the base, imbricate and clasping so as together 
“2 — at the base a close tuft 3-10 em. in diameter, somewhat 

ing above, ranging up to 74 dm. long or rather more; 
iarnte of the fully- developed leaves oval or very crys ovate, 
a pointed at the apex, rounded or nearly so at the base, 
quite entire and not at all ee succulent-membranous, not 


; C 
especially beneath; lateral veins 4 or 5 on each side of the midrib, 
adi ding at or near to the base of the midrib to or towards the 

argin of the leaf, the outer ones gradually weaker; transverse 
ae numerous, oblique, very weak; scapes comparatively few, 
Journan oF Botany.—Vou. 46. ([Sepr., 1908.) U 


274 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


erect or ascending, nearly straight or sinuous, or at the lower 
verticil geniculate, at length decumbent, shorter than the leaves, 
ranging up to 5 dm. high, tough, about 3-4 mm. in diameter at 

hat 


the base, triquetrous-terete below, trig 
tapering upwards; inflorescence centripetal, verticillate-racemose, 
imple or rarely a little compound; pedi ostly arra in 


slender, ranging up to 1 : a or rarely up t mm. long, 
those of the female flowers very short, the terminal on tary 
and erect, bracteate at the base; r verticils of the 
monceci Ss lly male, and the lo nes 


ua 

oe a verticil is partly female and partly male; bracts 3, 
broadly ovate, ge em obtuse and slightly thickened at the 
apex, connate at the base or occasionally two of them connate 
higher up, about 6 mm. long; outer segments of the perianth 3, 
broadly nedoe obtusely pointed at the i thickened apex, 


green, foliaceous, conca bricate in the , not bracteolate 
a b comparatively persistent, abou’ ong ; inner 
segments of* th th 3, subrotund, scarcely clawed at the 


base, conspicuous, white, or at the base very slightly yellowish, 
membranous, imbricate in the bud, marked with several slender 
cones aes ee veins from the base diverging towards the 

upper rye ave, fugacious, ranging up to 10-13 mm. long 
and Seca. th cian ey the later flowers of the same sex usually rather 
smaller than the earlier = and those of the female flowers 
rather larger than the contemporaneous male ones; stamens of 
the male flowers numerous, about 30 more or less, straight pale- 
gold in colour, 23-3 mm : ents dilated, somewhat or 
r 


e 

parallel, deep-gold in colour at the outer margin at the time of de- 
hiscence ; pollen copious, pale-gold in colour, the grains 4,—3 mm. 
in diameter, spherical-polyhedral, the facets a polygonal, 
punctulate. Carpels of the female flowers very numerous, crowded 
on the hemispherical receptacle, beaked at the ram about 14 mm. 
long eee the beak, ate or slightly glandular, subcom- 


t e margin ; beak at the time of the flower stout, ¢ rved, suberect, 
about as long as the rest of the young carpel, prin cleft or 
toothed at the obtuse stigmatic apex; ovule solitary, basilar, 
erect ; fruit echinate. 
mong a large number of specimens examined, all the leaves 
were of one and the same pattern, in so far that none were at all 
lobed, but with a single exception, in which case one leaf was un- 
equal at the base, and on the broader side not far from the base 
there was produced a patent-deflected blunt, —— tooth- 
lik a eo i about 9 mm. long, and 6 
he surface of the lower part of the clasping jin some 
itoued scales were observed to occur in several instances; these 


SAGITTARIA HETEROPHYLLA IN DEVON 275 


scales are oval, somewhat compressed, measure about 3-4 mm. 
long, and 2-3 mm. broad, and are arranged not all in the same 
longitudinal row. Perhaps they represent the inecvacia! 
squamules noted by Buchenau_ in Engler, Bot. Jahrb. ii. p. 467 
(1882), and stated by Jared “ ne in Missouri Pawloe 
Garden, Sixth Annual Report, to occur on the petioles of 
tea latifolia Willd., and Si to be found in the case of 
ther 

In one exceptional case a hermaphrodite flower was observed. 

In diwcious specimens the female plant has its scape usually 
rather shorter than the scape of the male plant, and the flowers 
are arranged in only one, or in very few verticils; in monoecious 
oo the scape usually has the upper verticils male and the 
lower ones female. The early-flowering specimens appear to be 
nthe frequently dicecious, and the later ones monecious. 

Cattle do not seem to eat the leaves of the plants left dry as 
the water recedes during the hot weather; they only trample 
them in ee the river to drink 

Our specimens I consider to constitute a variety of the North 
American species, Sagittaria bint Pursh; the references 
and synonymy are as follow 

SaGir ae em HYLLA Pursh, Flora Se wa Sept. (ii.), 


o 
fe 
= 
oO 
() 
Fer 
al 
© 
ou 
ac) 
4 


Phaneg. iii. p. 71, n. 4 (1881 , 
p- 78, n. 2420 ace pea of Schreber ; ms = ertero. 
S. rigida Pursh e work, p. 397, ; J. Sims, Bot. Mag. 
n. 1632, with plate (1814): [J. i Simi th ‘al Rees, artis article, 
no 19% Jor ed G. Smit nn. Rep. Missouri Bot. Gard. vi. p. 49, 
sate 18 (1895); N. L. ‘Britton & A. Brow wn, Ill. Fl. i. p. 90, n. 9, 
fig. 201 (1896) ; Buchenau in Pflanzenreich, iv. 15, pp. 44, 45, 


S. ibosa Donn, Hort. Cantabr, ed. 6, p. 246 (1811), name 
only; quoted by J. Sims and others. 
S. 8 i gittsfola var. 3, <hes 2e g W. J. Hooker, Fl. Bor. Amer. 
ii. p. 167, (May, 1841), in 
(1843), sagittifolia var. rigida Torrey, Fl. St. New York, ii. p. 259 
‘ S. heterophylla var. rigida G. Engelmann, same reference as 
above. 
S. heterophylla var. angustifolia G. Engelmann, same reference. 
S. heterophylla var. elliptica G. Engelmann, same reference. 
The distribution in North America is from Quebec to Minne- 
sota, westwards to Minnesota and Nebraska, and southwards to 
New Jersey, Tennessee, Missouri, and Nebraska ; it grows both 
in stagnant and running waters. 
v2 


276 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


The autumnal tubers are edible. 
In the account of the plant given in the Botanical Magazine 
accompanying the plate quoted above, it was stated that ee 


a) B 
tattor died in Canada in 1805. James Donn gave the year 1798 
for the — of introduction of his —— a which is 
also Canadian, and is now considered the same speci 

recent years recor is no record of the e species establishing itself 
within the limits of our flora, nor even of its cas 


in France in soft mud a eep ditches, by the banks of the 

Garonne and Riadciena footy in the neighbourhood of Bordeaux, 
where, however, only the male plants have been observed. 

Among recent authors it is agreed that Pursh’s two species, 

7 


un 
them was Dr. George ee who has made a life-long study 
of the family Alismatacee; he united them in 1856, as above 
quoted, and he adopted ae ve these two names for the 
co —— on. Micheli, is ph, followed t 
course in 1881, as also aid Garces in gn Catalogue of Conair 
Plaats; in ; 

On the other hand, Jared G. Smith in his work quoted above, 
and Buchenau, also Britton & Brown, have all preferred to use 
S. rigida Pursh for the name of the united species; but these 
cases are subsequent to 

ccording to the International Rules for botanical nomencla- 
ture, adopted at Vienna in 1905, the correct name for use under 
the circumstances is S. heterophylla Pursh; this decision is 
governed by Article 46 of the Code, which is as follows :— When 
two or more groups of the same nature are united, the name of 
the oldest is en see If the names are of the same date, the 
= es chooses, and his choice cannot be modified by subsequent 
aut 

There are two other wasnt ‘iho have also received the name 
8. Aecaeophayiia, one of them being older than that of Pursh, but 
neither of them now stands; rast are S. heterophylla Schreb. in 


SAGITTARIA HETHROPHYLLA IN DEVON O77 


Schweigger & Kérte, Fl. Erlang. ii. p. 119 (1811), which has been 
reduced to S. Asha lia L. — ragera thd Bolle; and S. hetero- 


grown i 
the still water of f the Oswego River, near the great falls, where 
the river was more than seven feet in depth ; it had narrowly 
lanceolate and rigid leaves narrowed at each end, strong and 


sated G. Smith, in — work quoted above, thus remarks on 
the species :—‘ Specimens differ greatly in size and form of leaf, 
differences dipending | lntgély on the habitat of the plant. When 
growing in deep poe or running s ey the petioles become 


growing in dling ee or in simply muddy places, the petioles are 
weaker, and the blade elliptical ovate and usually smaller, and the 
cane erect or rat ane This form i is the S. peta doa cot Mee hs - 

llect 


rs. 
plates with li ar elliptical oblong ree are the S. “heterophylla 
e southern li S 


e plants are usually o of ranker grow th, with larger more often 
hastately lobed leaves. In all these conditions there is much 


Ped 


to mark distinct forms or varieties. 

ur specimens do not accord well with the type of a species 
Sagittaria heterophylla Pursh, nor precisely with any of the 
varieties mentioned in the syn onymy above ee ; ee may 


Var. IsCANA; dicecia vel monceca rigida, foliis ovalibus roti a 
rimis hiss hastatis apice obtuse contractis basi in maturita’ 
rotundis, petiolo firmo fragili. 


were obtained by means oa an Sak Sener one-eighth aid a 
if 
Towards the results I have been assisted by Mr. F. R. Broken- 


shire, of Exeter, who kindly placed his instrument, appliances, 
and experience at my disposal for the purpose 


278 “fHE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


ExpLaNaTION oF PraTe 494. 

. Whole plant of Sagittaria heterophylla var. iscana, with stolons, a small 
sation, reduc about a third. 2. Portion of a n inflorescence, natura 
size. Stamen, salksued Be ut 10 diameters. 4. pase carpels, prea 
about 10 diameters. 5. Stamen of S. sagittifolia, for contrast, enlarged about 

diameters. 6. Carpel of S. sagittifolia, for contrast, enlarged about 
10 diameters. 7. Portion of the — part of an exooptona a and unique leaf 


THE GENUS ROSA in tHE ‘LONDON CATALOGUE,’ gp. 10. 
By W. Barcuay. 


Prruars the Editor of the Journal of Botany will kindly give 
space to a few notes on some of the species of Rosa as given in 
the new edition of the London Catalogue. 

R. hibernica nee and R. involuta Sm. The hybrid motu of 
these two roses seems still doubtful to the ‘authors, as it is m 


n. Stra od 
say, there is no such ‘mark at the kindred hybrid Eglanterta x 
Spinossisima. urely those who ri the latter as a hybrid 
should equally accept the two are er? 
. pomifera J. Herrm. ae vidence re an plant is native 
to England given by Mr. ¥ Gorin: Bot. 1907, 204) gars 2 
very little account in the as “of a plant which 1 has been so | 
in cultivation. 
mollis Sm. var. recondita Puget. If this plant really occurs 
in fifteen counties of Britain, it ought surely to have been given 
s a variety of R. pomifera, in accordance with the views of Conti- 
nental me tee should ant be the best ndees If 
the occurrence of this variety, which is the one nearest to the type 
of H sosedeereg could i ae it would greatly sheen subi the case 
i the a being also native. 
R. omissa Déségl. and its three vars. b, ¢, and d. The variety 
d. peouds rabiginien Lej., which, as Mr. Ley states in 


e could not possibly by mistaken. Its 
sepals are truly sainbets and do ap disarticulate as do those of 
R. omissa Déségl. and its varietie 

With regard to the 2. sca itself and its variety b. resinosozdes 
Crép., the former said to occur in eighteen and the latter in thirty- 
two counties, it is truly strange that — so widely spread a 
never. before to have been recognised by any competent obse 
In 1894, in his paper “Sur la Nécessité d'une Nouvelle et 
graphie des Roses de ]’Angleterre,”’ oe says, p. 10, Up to the 
present this species does not appear to have been established as 
peoorring in the British Isles, where moreover it does not seem 

exis 


As toe. sub-mollis Ley, which is said in the paper to be very 


THE GENUS ROSA IN THE ‘LONDON CATALOGUE, ED.10 279 


y -ba 
ft. suberecta Ley is said in Mr. Ley’ S japan to be identical with 
&. villosa d. suberecta Woods. Woods described his rose as a 
ened of R. sts _ that is, R. mollis ire Mr. Baker also 


e 
a specimen is too young fo or absolute certainty, but how Mr. Ley 
could draw up his iccanipiten from either ti o me. 
ude 


Oo 
Ley thinks — this staining is confined to his swberecta, he is 
sadly mista 

Phanitions what he calls an Reps form found in 


flowers white but tinged with pink on the outside of two or three 
petals, are not at all uncommon. When full-blown they appear 
entirely white. The tomentosa forms belong to different variations 
and certainly have not all globose fruit. 

. suberecta Ley b. glabrata Ley. This form of the West 
Scotland cannot be united, as is done by Mr. Ley, with the Soondi- 
n . glabrata of Fries. Scheutz made a mistake, as was 
conclusively Leip by Mr. Symers Macvicar, in making the Scot- 
tish rose to be a form of BR. mollis Sm., and now Mr. Ley makes 


with both red and white flowers. Authentic . from Nor- 
way leave no doubt as to what Fries’s rose really is 
. Andreze Ste 


Bull. Herb. eet i 8 and Ro fd Ageia 48). Moreover, Mr. 
description does ree that given in his reference, ie 
while Mr. Ley elt * thorns lak, normally very large,” Besser 
says, “‘aculeis subulatis, rectis. And, again 


g' 
e ~—s ‘enti elliptic,’ while Besser says “ foliolis ovatis, 
acuti 
Rc scens Dum. This is quite wrongly described as having 
" sepals potion and caducous before the ripening of the fruit.” 
There is an evident mistake in Mr. Ley’s reference, but Dumortier 
in his Monographie des Roses de la Flore Belge (1867) describes his 


280 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


in a note he cfr a this by saying “ ‘divergent, persistent 
to the poems of the fruit,” which means they are sub-erect 
or erect-spreading and sub-persistent. Mr. Ley has fallen into 


another mistake i in saying “ thorns falcate,” whilst Dumortier says 
“almost straight.” 

bovata Ley—Mr. Baker’s R. tomentosa Sm. var. obovata. 
Of this and the other two “ee described as having uncinate 
prickles I know nothing, having never seen any tomentosa form 
with uncinate prickles, but I would direct Mr. Ley’s attention to 
on apres of Fn at poten et 18 where he aide that 


) 

(of coriifolia B 
tisa acer matter, but may I ask why Mr. — calls “ thorns ” 

what all botanists before him call ‘ prickles 


(THe Editor has kindly sent me a proof of Mr. Barclay’s 
notes, ead has suggested that I might like to make some com- 
ments. Being just now in the north of Scotland, away from books 
ih specimens, I can do so but briefly. 
Ei. hibernica. I believe the original Irish plant to be cortt- 
folia x spinosissima ; the varieties include plants of which glauca 
mai 


£. tella 
R. pomifera. The garden form zi vaaahy in in appear- 
ance from the wild one, and sometimes occurs as an esca 

have such a specimen, collected by Mr. G. Nicholson in Co. 
Wicklow) but that is no valid obstacle to the species growing as 
a native in Britain, and I believe that Mr. Ley is right in his 
opinion. It is a Scandinavian plant, and quite likely to be 

ritish, 

R. lis var. recondita. Mr. Ley (Journ. Bot., May, 1907) 
gives reasons for joining this with mollis, rather than with 
pomifera ; petals not ciliate’ seems rather a strong argument. 

. resinosoides. Unless my memory is = fault, Ae was 
recorded by Mr. Druce from Scotland a Ei any yea ago on 


{This is recorded by Mr. Druce in Ann. Scott. Nat. Hist. 1893, 250, from 
near AP akg in mid-Perth ; Mr. Druce informs us that the plant was determin ned 
by Crépin—a fact which is not mentioned in the published note.—Ep. Jou 


281 


NOTES ON ‘THE LONDON CATALOGUE,’ ep. 10. 
By tue Rey. E. 8. Marsuatt, M.A., F.L.S. 


work had already been carried through by Mr. W. A. Clarke, 
before I became responsible ; indeed, his draft might almost have 
been printed as it stood. My own task was somewhat needlessly 
hurried, as it was hoped that the Catalogue might be ready for 


improvements to Mr. Druce’s List, which I have found very use- 
ful in the preparation of this paper. As it was published earlier 
the authority will, as a rule, be Druce, in cases where the varietal 
names coincide. 

The greatest cruz, as was inevitable under existing circum- 
stances, arose in connection with nomenclature. Mr. Clarke and I 
did our best; but neither of us has any claim to be an expert. 


was “against my own personal preference, a 
accord with this code, but because they are old aggregates of 
doubtful or mixed application—* spurious antiques,” in fact, as 
one of my correspondents has happily put it. The Catalogue- 
number is refixed to the subjoined comments, as that seems to 
be the most practical plan. 


32. Ranuncutus acris L. Var. pwmilus Wahlenb. was acci- 
dentally left out. 

41. CauTHa rapicans Forst. Var. zetlandica Beeby is drop- 
ped, having been withdrawn by its author. C. palustris L. c. 
minor is of DC. Prodromus i. 44 (1824), who expressly says: “in 
Anglia precipue adhucdum reperta.” It is occasionally some- 
what nodal-rooting. 

56. PAPAVER sOMNIFERUM L. Well established in cultivated 

und in Cambs., Kent, and Sussex; I have also seen it plenti- 
fully in bushy places on the chalk above Shoreham, W. Kent, so 
that its claim to be naturalised is unquestionable. Of the other 
poppies, P. dubtwm L. may possibly be a true native, though I 

bt it. 


70. FuMARIA OCCIDENTALIS Pugsl. Mr. Pugsley writes that 
this should have been placed between Bastardi and officinalis. 
He revised the census-numbers of the group Capreolate, only 


982, THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


to star the section Offcrnales; but Rev. R. P. Murray in £7. 
omerset mentions that seeds of F’. officinalis occur in pre-glacial 
deposits, so they were given the benefit of the doubt. 
94. Arapis nirsuTa Scop. c. Rerzrana (Beurling). A plant 
somewhat resembling A. ciliata var. hispida was found several 


var. hispida. I have similar forms from W. Suth erland, ‘Uist, 
Coll, and Tiree ; so it is probably “ very rare. T have not seen 


hispida ; but the continental 08 as is (fide R ouy) A. arcuata 
Shuttleworth, true A. ciliata being apparently confined to the 
British I 
ISYMBRIUM POLYCERATIUM L, is omitted; it has long been 

nen at Bury St. Edmunds, and only occurs elsewhere as a 

sual, I believe. 

135. Brassica Rapa L. It would have been better to write 
a. sylvestris Wats. as representing the type; this is a native, and 
doubtless the original form of the species. I consider c. Briggsit 

be indigenous in some of its stations. 

145. CAPSELLA Bursa-pastoris Medic. Our named 
“varieties” are not satisfactory; var. cwneata Mott may be an 
exception, as it ge pe occurs in poor sandy ground, abundant 

or greats Tam satisfied that the species is native. 

. Vioua oporaTa L. b. mvBerBis Leight. I do not know 
this: ; Pe is not, I fancy, ar a the forma pony (Lange) “4 
.9. Our white pea pense violet is locally abundant and 
well-marked in several catia ig 

80. V. canina L. “The application of such an indefinite 

me to a eo RS — like V. ericetorwm Schrad. is of very 
qasiticn eles advan 

wine ANGLICA L. b. Scotia gi oe PS Rae ae 
recent spec ns from a chalk-down in the south of En 

where it cael to be ety wild. Mr. a8 ruce keeps it up eer 
species, and I incline to agree with him 

211. S. rrauica Pers. Syme spblrouths thought this native 
near Dartford, and Mr. Williams accepts it as such from near 
Hythe, E. Kent; but the distinctly southern distribution in 
Europe is adve rse. Some of the reputed stations belong to 
S. dubia Harbich, which seems to me quite distinct from S. nutans 
L.; their area coincides in E. Kent, the latter being a much 
coarser plant. 

. CERASTIUM vuLGATUM L. d. ronranum (Baumg.). Rouy 
and Foucaud, Fl. de France iii. 207-8, identify Baumgarten’s 


NOTES ON ‘THE LONDON CATALOGUE,’ ED. 10 283 


am ara by them as a “‘ forme” or race) with both in rb 
and * — stre Wichura; I believe, co 

aor ra LAR ETALA Ucria (1796) = 8. ueatie "Sora. 

(1852). Solitine ce ! 'Thellung keep this up as a species, which I 

have long thought advisable; Mr. Williams agrees, though he has 

not actually ong Sicilian specimens with British apetala. 


40. ARENARIA VERNA L. b. GeRaRDI. Mr. Williams dormirls 
that ‘“‘ Arenaria Benth. & Hook. is a horrible mixture, and includes 
several distinct genera. All European floras (the British 
excepted) keep Alsine distinct from Ar. renaria ;” also that Wahlen- 
berg’s plant was published as Alsine Gerardi. I think that under 
Arenaria it must be called var. Gerardi Hook. fil. (Student's 
Flora). 


251. A. sEDomDEs. ‘Froelich described this as Alsine sedoides 
in Koch Syn. Fl. Germ. 114 (1835). This is, eh ig oo itish 
ate oe : is ee verna var. decandra Giir chter, Fl. 

rop. ii. 256 (1899). The ees plant sae mean is Alsine 
hh Kittel (1844). To those who keep up Se ersie? in its 
comprehensive sense the Fe see will then be G. C. Druce” 
(Williams in la 

262. Spercuna arvensis L. Insert “agg.” before the census- 
number. In some districts, notably in N. Scotland, S. sativa 
appears to be the only representative of the superspecies 

279. Hypericum catycinum L. I am familiar wi this as 


case is that of Vinca major, which has somewhat inconsistently 
been starred, and ought es cn been sh cose in italics. 

308. GERANIUM SANGUINEUM L. var. PROSTRATUM (Cav.) was 
omitted, having bee a feskoutis as jeudsplbaie with i osbiatraones: ; 
but this can hardly i correct, because lancastriense seems to be 
confined (as a native) to Walney Island. 

320. G. tuctpum L. b. Ran (Lindl.) is vin ge od no specimen 

appears to exist, and a maritime form of obertianum may 
ma binges intended. 

. E. moscnatum L’Herit. b. minor Rouy (Fl. France iv. 

113), = do not know to whom we owe this addition; the des- 

cription fits a small plant found by me on mountain limestone | at 


Purn Hill, Bleadon, N. Somerset, and so sppesegeis by Briggs near 
Plymouth it flowers _ early. ‘‘ Plante de 8-12 elataetidk bi, 
trés réduite dans tou S parties; feuilles & segments petits 


3-4 fois = petits a tic le type), ordinairement profondé- 
ment incisés ou su grate oe pédoncules 2~4-flores, on 
courts que la feuille; bec du fruit bien plus aia mais de mém 
longueur. . . gaet la dans “a tea mariti rases. 

326-7. The application of the name Osos pian: L. to a 


984 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


_ prostrate species is palpably absurd, and I agree with Mr. Druce’s 
rejection of Mr, Robinson’s conclusions. 0. corniculata (in 
the received sense) is, I understand, considered by Rev. W. Moyle 
Rogers to be native in Cornwall, and should at ie be starred. 
7. ONONIS ig L. b. mitts (Mill.) is Mr. Druce’s (no 

doubt correct) citatio 

350. Mxzpicago sativa L. is well established on the sandhills 
at —* N. Somerset, and I believe in a good many other 
stat 

382, ‘Gasuparbal PROCUMBENS Sibth. Add b. masus Koch; 
marked and handsome variety, beyond a doubt native near the 
Lizard, W. Cornwall. 

385. ANTHYLLIS VULNERARIA L. b. COCCINEA L. Under this 


ntirald? 


red (var. coccinea LL), and is rare in Britain ; I oe collected it 
on cliffs near Bigbury, S. Devon, and received it esh from Ben 


fia ere form, 6% cream-colour ed, 

may be either y rubri DC. Prodr. ii. 170 (A. Dallena Schultes), 
which Koch describes eit um, m carinaqu 
sanguinea,’ or more probably € polyphylla DC., said by Koch to 


be ‘“antecedenti valde similis, sed flores ochroleuci cum apice 
vexilli sanguineo” (Syn. Pl. Germ. ed. 2. 175). 
410. Vic1a HypRripA L. I have received from a friend a speci- 
men of this, pepered last is on a chalk down in a south 
, remote from hou i 


425. oo HYRUS MONTANUS Bernh. b. renurroLius. Apparently 

this should stand as of Druce, Roth having described itas ris rena 
under Rouy ranks it (l.c. v. 271) as a ‘forme ’— 

a subspecies and a variety—under the name of D. Rothi iy, 

with £ tenuissimus Rouy, which more truly represents our tenw¢- 

folius, but is only the extreme of a series, graduating into the 


434, Spraa Unmanra L. b. penupata Boenn. According to 
my own experience this is a fairly well-defined though perhaps a 
slight variety. 
572 bis. ALCHEMILLA ARGENTEA Don. This was excluded on oe 
strong recommendation of Rev. . Linton, following M. Buse 
since learned from Mr. Beeby that it has codecs 
claims to rank (a nearly allied subspecies grows in the Faroes) ; 
and Brooks is the high authority of Babington in favour of its 
rete 
otk InvowuTA Sm. This and R. hibernica (which is of 
EB not Smith) are kept up as a matter of convenience, 


NOTES ON ‘THE LONDON CATALOGUE,’ ED. 10 985 


owing to the extreme difficulty of erected defining the ——— 
of the various plants placed under them. I believe the Irish 
hibernica, which has hairy leaves and woolly styles, to be cori- 
folia , ——— and the E. Salleiintis var. glabra is clearly 
glauca X spinosissima. 

bee R. pumMetToruM Thuill. b. oprusrFo“ia (Desv.). This 

s to me quite misplaced here; if not the type of the tomentella- 
pir it should be treated as a parallel species. 

EMPERVIRENS L. Add b. Metvint (Towndrow). What 
is the status (native or naturalised) of this rose? It was referred 
by Crépin to &. —-o and seems to be unknown on the 
Continent. 

612. Pyrus INTERMEDIA Ehrh. Some Se eae identify this 
with P. scandica ers. ; but our zntermedia of the 
and Cheddar is lainl distinct from that, and I believe it to be 
really P. Arta x torminalis. 

628. snes Geum L. Mr. R. W. Scully, who has for 
some time past made a special study of this intricate group, 
informs me Enat the typical plant, with reniform, crenate leaves, 
occurs in Kerry, though it is scarce. 

673. CaLuiTRicHE PALUsTRIS L. An unsatisfactory name, as 
applied to is segregate C. vernalis Koch. 

676. C. mvrermepia Hoffm. Add b. PEDUNCULATA (DC.) ; an 
unterteciaed oversight. 

. C. oprusancuta Le Gall b. Lacam (Warren). Mr. 
Druce writes this lachit; but in 1890, Lord de Tabley (J. L. 
Warren) told me that the name was as taken rien : sheet of water 
on his estate, called “The Lache.” I hav no specimens ; 
but the description suggests a hybrid eg viz. 7. C. intermedia xX 
obtusangula. 

687. Ermosrum cottinum Gmel. I have seen two specimens 
of this distinct - gest from anold Surrey herbarium, labelled simply 
“ Scotland.” It n Icelandic, Scandinavian, and Pyrenean 
plant, ay to be Setoenid 3 in the Highlands, and may perhaps also 
oc ong the Welsh hills. See Journ. Bot. 1904, 110. 

695. E. coarse Lam. The census- nigtabes (24) 
has slipped ou 

698. bia AMMOPHILA Focke. I have lately examined 
afresh the evening primrose so abundant on the Era near 
Burry Port and Kidwelly, Carmarthenshire, and found i 
identical with the Burnham plant named by Dr. Focke. 

722. Carum Petrosetinum Benth. & Hook. fil. This ought 
to be starred, being naturalized on ruins (Scully) ; Ihave only seen 
it mporadioaly, so far as I can remem suri 

7 LIuM PALUSTRE L. b. ELONGATUM (Presl.). Nyman is 
probably right j in upholding this as a La beast species; with us it 
is pre-eminently a fenland plant. 

808. CenrrantaHus CancrrrAPA Dufr. hardly deserves inclu- 


286 THE JOURNAL OF. BOTANY 


sion, but is in many herbaria, and was therefore retained ; Majo r 
Wolley-Dod could not find it on the old walls at Eltham where it 
formerly grew, but it may yet reappear. 

810. VALERIANELLA ERIOCARPA Desy. cms be truly ait in the 
Portland station given in Fl. Dorset, ed. 2, being a native of 
W. France 

836. GNAPHALIUM ULIGINosuM L. b. prnunaARE (Wahlenb.). 
Mr. Fryer’s solitary experience is not, I think, conclusive against 
this. Rouy (l.c. viii. 184) maintains it as var. pilulare Koch; 
Nyman treats it as a subspecies, but restricts its range to Lapland, 
Fi . Russia, and Prussia, so the southern race may not 
quite identical. I have only once met with the papillose-fruited 
plant in Kent; all the individuals examined were similar, and 
there wil nothing i in the local conditions to aig abnormality. 

850. GALINSOGA PARVIFLORA Cav. This came up ig 
year after year, in an allotment- field at Milford, Sur rey. The 
reviewer is no doubt right; and it should be starred, as an estab- 
lished alien 

at Anomton NEWBOULDI : Ar. —_ mn. Mr. Druce appends 
his ; I have known it for ral years as Mr. Bennett’s 
slant rales am ack sure that ae at aeually published it 

899, &c. Cnicus is retained, following Benth. & Hook. fil. ; but 
Cirsium may be preferable. 

913. CENTAUREA son BiosaA L. b.succis#FoulA. This has been 
pete by Mr. Williams (Prodr. Fl. Brit.) as var. Gelmi 

Briquet ; but the ‘decetptian of var. Gelmit in Rouy, l. ¢. ix ; 
indicates a very different plant. I have not seen a description of 
var. integrifolia Gaud., which may be identical. A friend who 
saw var. succisefolia in cultivation (1901) exclaimed :—“ Now 
sod s what I call a species!” and I still vena: it as a very good 
variety. 


Hreractum. Rev. W. R. Linton unfortunately did not live to 
revise his list, one or two small changes in which were made with 
his consent at my suggestion. 

975 bis. Insert H. campricum F. J. Hanb.—3. A ry 
distinct species, which Sea absiged in a garden from 
1888 to 1900. 

990 dts. Add H. tonemosum Dahlst.—2. (72 Dumfries; 88 
Mid-Perth). W. RB. L. sent me both wild and cultivated speci- 
mens, and we spriegnet if last July in quite a lowland station near 
Moffat. I am not sure that it is rightly placed just here, but 
incline to put it Parana oeh near 1019 (dissamile) or 1021 
(duriceps). W. RB. L. corey referred the Dumfriesshire moun- 
tain- <0 to his H. oxyodus 

0. H. DovRENsE Fr. b. Hetatanpiz. The authority 
should ss F. J. Hanb. 

1042. H. Breve Beeby in Ann. Scott. Nat. Hist. 1908, 112-3. 
A very striking plant, nearer to the Kerry H. Scully than any 
of our other species 


NOTES ON ‘THE LONDON CATALOGUE, ED. 10 287 


045. H. pemissum Stroémf. c. austratius Beeby, l.c. 114; 
where demissum is ema as a subspecies of dovrense. 

1048. H. « Bee Haga A lapsus calami; it is H. subtrun- 
catum Beeby, l. c. 114-5. r. Beeby at “first S Ahowghs of naming 
it H. truncatwm var. ey ; but after seeing a good series 
Linton considered that it deserved specific rank. 

1051. H. sticropHytitum Dahlst. Some of the Perthshire 
specimens (near chai eros = at the foot of Ben More) have 


unspotted leaves, and o se differ from the ~~ oan 
plant; W. R. L. lat ately inclined to put them under 1. 


Fr., to the var. es iy of which Prof. Lindeberg (I pre at 
originally referred them. 

060. H. crocatum en d. concEstuM Beeby, l.c. 115. Add e. 
VINACEUM Beeby (zbid.)— 

062. H. saBAUDUM “a This, if included, must vai as the 
specific name, on grounds of priority; and W. R. L. wrote to me 
that M. Arvet-Touvet considered H. boreale Fr. eahy vvieiosally 
distinct from it. But, in the first place, the occurrence of true 
sabaudum in Britain is quite doubtful ; and, i in the second place, 


rities, from Fries onwards. 
ore, that we shall do wisely i “ retaining boreale as the type of our 
plants, at desist for the prese 
4. TARAXACUM SPECTABILE Dahlst. ce not uncom- 
ds; es ni 


1098. me ei PERSICIFOLIA L. The query toll wails ithe 
census-number was added in order to show that its status had 
been called in iaeetian but when its discovery was published it 
was pretty confidently claimed as a native. It ought to occur 
in Britain, being found in Seuidinavike Holland, Belgium, France, 
and Spain. 

1119. BryantHus ca@rutevs Dippel. Originally recorded 
from Aviemore, E, Tiiletheak. at some thirty miles north of its Perth- 
shire station. 

1120. Dasacia canraprica K. Koch (Dendrol. ii. 1-132, 1872) 
should displace Rendle and Britten as the hairy! for this name. 

1132. Statice maritima Mill. b. p DURIUSCULA. 
a: on & Marshall (Mr. Druce is ay ae o 8. linearifolia 


1142. Lysmacnia votearis L. b. aNGusTIFOLIA Wats. Rouy, 
le. x. 185, (dated February, 1890) gives a B stenophylla Boiss., 
Fl. Orient. iv. 8, which may be the same. “ Feuilles étroite- 
ment lancéolées.” 

RIUM PULCHELLUM Druce b. TENUIFLORUM. 


opinion of Messrs. H. & J. Groves) ; while Nyman makes it a sub- 


288 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


species of H. ee Pers. (littoralis Fr. ): so it might well be 
treated accordi ngly 
1169 2 Ganireaks -ULIGINosA Willd. poms 2 deserves to 
be etedes. as Wettatein appears to have seen Scottish specimens. 
The Nairn plant which I thought might be pri to it is, I 
now believe, only a peculiar state of G. baltica 
— PubMonaRiA OFFICINALIS L. The ilies _plant, which 
n E. W. Suffolk, has always erm to on varietally 
distinc, though I could obtain no special name for it. In culti- 
n (twelve ny or more) it remained perfectly constant. At 
last t can identify it as 8 immaculata Opiz = P.obscura Dumort. 


uy, l.c. x. 299, makes it a “race,” and gives the following 
description = distribution (outside Franco) «Se sépare du type 
Cs officina oer ar: Feualles non maculées ow trés apa 


culées, oe stivales radicales a grandes, a limbe ovale- 
ater cordé et acuminé, 2 fois plus long que large, ipndivecien: 
sensiblement plus court que e pétiole étroit, profondément 
canaliculé ; fewilles caulinaires plus grandes et plus étroites, ainsi 
que les calices fructiféres ; corolle d’un ton rougeatre plus accentué, 
rarement blanche had SS ET 5 Aire géog.—Suéde, Russie, Dane- 
werk, Belgique, Allemagne, Suisse, Autriche-Hongrie, Turquie.— 
te.2.". Our plants should therefore stand as *officinalis L. and 
b. immaculata Opi 
Micobeas scoRPIOIDES L. A name of questionable 
application, for which we should prefer to adopt M. palustris, 
Hill, followin ng tte Druce; in that case the authority for c. 
hirsuta is Bra 
1192. M. pyrenarca Pourr. According to M. Rouy L c. 335), 
with whom Nyman see this species is restricted to the 
ica, and Italy i cripti i 


distinctive character of M. pyrenaica, is peat in Perthshire 
specimens, and the nu whlas are exactly alike in both. Rouy 
takes ree seh sein habitat from Grenier & Godron, which are 
incorrect ; Wi m & Lange, Prodr, Fl. Hisp., come nearest the 
mark.” As our ers alpestris Schmidt is a Pyrenean species, 
confusion may easily have arisen ; and the southern “ pyrenaica 
will probably em to be called M. = laa which is given as a 
synonym by both Rouy and Nyma 
1195. M. counia Hoffm Under M. hispida Schlecht., a 
raves which he prefers, M . Ro ouy gives a “P Lebelit Corb. Fi. 
, p- 407; M. Lobelit ‘Godr. ap. G. et G. Fl. Fr., 2, ah 532 
(vale ‘emend, 1); M . adulterina Lebel Obs. Hy. Te —Grapp s + 
& la base; corolle blanchatre, souvent bordée atten 
pale. poe a surtout prés du littoral.” This, I ne may 
be the same as our var. Mittenii , 
1207. Cuscura Trironm Bab. The query after the census- 


NOTES ON ‘THE LONDON CATALOGUE,’ ED. 10 289 


number was added in deference to the strong adverse opinion of 

_ Messrs. Clarke and Druce. This species is, of course, usually a 

casual in clover-fields; but I have good ground for believing it to 

ose indigenous, though quite locally so, both in England and 
land. 


1217. VeRBAscum nicrum L. b. tomenrosum Bab. This is 

not confined to Alderney; a specimen gathered by me near 

Tilford, Surrey (where it occurred in two stations), was submitted 

to Prof. Babington and confirmed by him. V. virgatum is, I 
hire. 


1241. Veronica pipyma Ten. The identification of this with 
his V. polita was strongly objected to by Fries, antissa, iii. 169 :— 
“Veronica polita Fr. Nov. Suec. p. 2 ec, ut singula a me 


ab ipsius manu et Cel. Professor Wahlberg, qui cum Tenoreo legit, 
testantur. Descriptio V. agrestis Tenore v.c. in Fl. Me Univ 
ita clare omnes notas V. polite exhibet, ut numquam ne levissi- 


Quid sit V. didyma Tenore non ita plene demonstrare val 


too hastily taken up, and should be dropped. The species will 
accordingly stand as V. polita Fr., with b. grandiflora Bab. 


numbers are 
the vice-counties specified in a MS. notebook of Mr. Townsen , 
those of my own notes and specimens, and such records as I 
could ascertain since the publication of Mr. Townsend’s mono- 
graph in Journ. Bot. 

262. E. previema Burn. & Gremli. Add b. subeglandulosa 
Towns. ; I do not, however, know of any published description. 


(To be concluded) 


Journat or Borany.—Vou. 46. [SEpr., 1908. / x 


290 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


ALABASTRA-~ DIVERSA.—Parr XVII. 
By Spencer te M. Moors, B.Sc., F.L.S. 


Tue plants dealt with in the present paper are mainly Ascle- 
jade@, an order rapidly being reinforced by new African species, 


this Journal. The opportunity has also been taken of including 
dese pes of a few new African plants belonging to other 
psy devi 

cnowlelpeenbts are due to Mr. N. E. Brown and t 
8. A. kas for kindly giving me the benefit of their peqiintense 
respectively with African Asclepiadee and Scrophulariacee. 


RuBIACER. 


Oxyanthus unyorensis, sp.nov. Fruticulosus, glaber, ramu- 
lis sat gracilibus juvenilibus aliquanto emg ee deinde sub- 
teretibus, foliis oblanceolato- se A sursum caudatis, apice ob- 
tusiusculi in versus in petiolum brevem shidlant attenuatis 
papyraceis costis secundariis utringue 5 aE oa mtg one 


ter bilobis filamentis brevibus insidentibus, ovario 2-loculari, stylo 
reviter exserto stigmate anguste clavato apice bifido coronato, 
bacca 
Hab. "Marchison Falls, Victoria Nile, Bagshawe, 1599. 

i -4:5 em. ru 


Fo jl 
long. ; petioli 4-7 mm. long. Stipule 7 mm. long. Corymbi 
(corollis exemptis) summum 1em.long. Bractew 3-4 mm. long., 
margine sub lente ciliolate. pore albi. Ovarium 3 mm., calycis 
limbus indivisus 2mm., lobi 3 mm. long. Corolla tubus 12-5 em. 
long., humectatus 2 mm. lat.; lo bi 25 x 15 mm. Filamenta 
gor mm., anthere 375 mm. long. Stylus 14 cm. long., stigma 

mm. 
a good deal like O. pallidus Hiern, which has larger 
coriaceous o ves not markedly caudate above, longer stipules 
running out more gradually into th acumen, longer and larger 


ALABASTRA DIVERSA 291 


corymbs, broader corolla-lobes, a one-celled ovary, and narrower 
stigma. 
ComposIT#—VERNONIACER. 
Erlangea (§ ited ras @ hispida, sp. nov.Herbacea, metra- 
lis, caule erecto ramoso ramis sat validis soem striatis his- 
nd | de pube- 


rate obtusis aegis crenato-serratis “again seabri idis subtus pilis 
hispidis onustis, ca itulis ad normam. generi # “adihinediondibas, 


ovoidei i= 
latis acutis hispidis velit ‘Bde avitts ert: ‘acittainingth 
anguste scarioso-marginatis intermediis superne —— et ut in- 
teriora intimaque dorso tenes panepie copiose inspersis, flos- 


tuguese West nes Kakango, at Forte Princeza 
Amelia; Gosswerer 3868. ‘ 

Folia exempl. unici nobis obvii summum 3-5 em. long. et 
: im 


m., intima 
long., hins inde glandulifere ; tubus superne leviter eanplintaa, 
3°5 mm. long. ; lobi lineari i-lanceolati, obtusi. Styli rami 1°75 mm 
long. Achenia 2 mm. 7 sate curvata, brunnea. Pappi seta 
pallide straminea, 1-2 m 

The hispid clothing tid shave of the involucres easily serve to 
won meg this plant, which Mr. Gossweiler has noted as being 
fra 

aes Gossweilera, genus novum. 

Capitula homogama, untae Tnvolucri oo cig phylla 
pluriseriata, subscariosa, extima abbreviata cetera appendice 
scariosa onusta. Receptaculum Bisyitat conicum, paleis involucri 

: . it 


r tinomorphe tubus sursum gradatim amplificatus; lim- 
bus 5-lobus. Antherz basi breviter sagittate auriculis aliquanto 
connatis obtusi Styli rami filiformes, : i 
Acheen i ntia, subcylindrica, pappo cupuliformi 
tenero ore denticulato coro erisimiliter frutex alterni- 
folius. Capitula sat in corymbo pluricephalo bracteato 

ra a Sete 
lan 


a, sp. unica. Caule erecto rupee piri in 
longitude acorn felis Soe anguste lanceolatis (sum- 
abbreviatis angust te lineari- lanceola latis) superne attenuatis apice 


supra scabridis subtus spars rsim pubescentibus, corymbis pube- 
scentibus foliis cirea ezquilongis, bracteis linearibus — 


292, THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


lineari-subulatis quam pedunculi proprii capitula plerumque super- 
antes plane brevioribus, involucri puberuli phyllis 5-serialibus 
extimis paucis parvis lineari-lanceolatis acutis ceteris ob ongis 
appendice suborbiculari denticulata terminatis, corollis breviter 
casper alah iis hucusque crudis glabris pappum breviter ex- 
ages 

Ha Eras West Africa, Kakonda, where it is rare; 
Gossweiler, 4344. 

Folia usque ad 10 cm. long., sed sepe breviora, 15-2 om. lat., 
in sicco pag. sup. lete viridia, pag. inf. vero pallidiora ; petioli 
circa 1 cm. lat.; folia summa pauca, 4—7 cm. long., 7-10 mm. lat. 
Co 


filifo: pu , sepius 1-2 em. long.; horum bractez solem- 
niter 2-7 Involucrum humectatum 7x8 mm. ; phylla 
extima 3 mm. long. ; intermedia ‘5mm.; intima 6 mm. long.; 


lineari-lanceolate, Brees haud exclusa 6 mm. long., appendix 
ipsa su uborbicularis, 15x 1:5 em. Corolle in toto 6 mm. long. 
extus sparsissime glandulose. Styli rami vix 2mm. long. Achienia 
1:5 mm. lo a 

This is a stage agit plant, and on account of the style-arms 
should, I think, be placed in Vernoniacee, although in several 
ways it Reson oe Pani ae. ernoniacee with a paleszeceous 


receptacle are very rare; such are the Brazilian Heterocoma, and 
one or two more, including the recently described Dewtldemania 
the 


O. Hoffm., from which the nile plant differs entirely in 
pus. 


Veronnia (§ Leripenta) Tufnelle, sp. nov. Caule peoendente 
a ramuloso in longitudinem ’prominenter striato. pube- 
x puberulo i pitoneg dense Kevo-poeseetios, pis 

petiolatis, Ianceolatis ve tt 


eS 


atis apice ac brotundati ndulatis 
) cidilate-dantadaa pom accui in sicco > viridibus supra 
adichifannels subtus puberulis, capitulis ad en 


formibus involucra excedenti — involucri late campanulati 4- 


sensim amplificato, achzeniis cylindrico-turbinatis 6-costatis pube- 
scentibus adjectis glandulis paucis lucentibus intercostals, 
pappi squamis angustissime linearibus acutis setis scaberri 
albidis 

ab. Unyoro,in grass; Mrs. Herbert Tufnell. 

Folia 2-5-4 em. long., 1-2:5 em. lat., glandulis — copi- 
osis gaudientia, sub paullo palliaions petioli 4-7 mm. lon 
Panicule usque ad 10 cm. long. et 20 cm. lat. ; hase genes 
vetustiores foliis similes, juveniles meras ad squamas redacte. 


ALABASTRA DIVERSA 293 


Pedunculi proprii sepius 1-1-5 cm. long., raro fere 2 cm. attin- 
gentes. Involucrum 8 mm. long., 1 cm. lat.; phylla extima circa 
i 7 mm. long. Corolle 


2 mm. long. pa rami 3 mm. long. chenia 2 mm. long., 
pappi squame 1 mm., set 7 mm. long. 

Similar in foliage to V. Wollaston: 8S. ici but easily dis- 
tinguished —_ it by the quite different involuer 

Vernonia (§ SrencEr1A4) lancibracteata, sp. no bacea, 
spithamea yal paullo u tra, | caule e rhizomate crasso zo ascendento 
rariramoso ramulis striatis f 
puberulis, foliis sessilibus oblongo- oblanceolatis apice wor o> 
margine ob! dentato-serrulatis inferne sensim angustatis char- 
taceis supra scaberrimis subtus in nervis scabriusculo-puberulis, 
capitulis rnajanoulib solitariis inultiflowsaloui breviter pedunculatis 

edunculis ferru ugineo-pubescentibus ipso sub capitulo bracteas 


partes anguste lineari-lanceolatas scabriusculas inv a 
extima mentientes gerentibus, involucri hemispherici 4-serialis 
phyllis extimis lineari-lanceolatis ut bractez cireumstantes mucro- 


natis necnon viridibus phyllis ser. 2 oblongo-ovatis mucronatis in- 
6 aes ikon phyllis interioribus oblongo-ovatis sursum appendi- 
1 


ato, acheeniis cylindricis 6-costatis appresse sericeo-pube- 
scentibus, pappi setis 4-serialibus intus coe longioribus sca- 
riusculis Grins interioribus complanatis 
H a, Mazoe; F’. Eyles, 291. 
Rhizoma plea paucas sat validas tuberoso-inflatas —— 
Folia 5-5-7-5 cm. long., 1°3-2 em. lat., in sicco viridia, summ: 
quanto imminuta sed in hinted nequaquam tra ia. Pe- 


2x2cm.; phylla extima 12-14 mm., intermedia 16 mm., intima 
fere 2 cm. long.. Flosculi dilute lavandulacei. Corolle tubus 
16 mm. long. (pars mplificata modo 1:5 mm.), inferne -3 mm. 
faucibus 1 mm. lat. ; lobi anguste lineari-lanceolati, 2:6 mm. long. 
Styli superne sata rami basi complanati ut nae ipse horum 
sub insertione puberuli, 3-5 mm. long. Achznia 2°5 mm., pappi 
ae exteriores 2-5 mm., interiores 7-9 m avions 
A remarkable plant, ‘easily resogninable by the solitary heads 
with green bracts surrounding the involucres, whose outer leaves 
they closely resemble in size, form, panei and consistence. 


ASCLEPIADE. 


Raphionacme madiensis, sp.nov. Caule erecto e rhizomate 
validiusculo orto pube- 
scentibus, foliis ad normam generis majusculis oblongis vel oblongo- 


olum bre se 
seabeiinegie: pabenbaabics in sicco viridi-griseis, floribus medio- 
cribus in cymis axillaribus beciibes sublaxe plurifloris pubescenti- 


294 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


bus dispositis, bracteis lineari-subulatis pubescentibus, 207 on 
segmentis coroll# tubo #quilongis lanceolatis acuminatis 8 
pubescentibus, corolla extus pubescentis tubo sursum Ioeitee 
amplificato lobos oblongos obtusos circa semi-zequante, corone 


orum limbus 5-8 cm. lon ng. . 15-4 em. lat.; coste oe 
darize cia 10-12, pag. inf. Selo petioli 5-10 m 
long. Cyme (floribus inclusis) 1:5-25 x 15-2 cm.; bractor 
2-3 mm. he Pedicelli graciles, circa 5 mm. see Calycis seg- 
menta 3 mm. long. Corolle tubus 3 mm. long., ore 4 mm., basi 
2 mm. lat.: lobi virides, apice violacei, 7 mm gore. ae phylla 
8 mm. long.; horum lobi apicales dum adsint circa -5 mm. long. 
Filamenta 1 mm., anthere 1-5 mm. long.; translatores spathulati, 
15 mm. ay: 
Nearest R. lanceolata Schlechter, which is different, among 
other characters in leaf, smaller corolla, and much shorter lanceo- 
late coronal leaves 

Raphion e Gossweileri, sp.nov. Ca com _ e 
tubere zener sa i lnctifero ascendente sursum pau o in sicco 
compresso glabro ut ramuli breves foliosi si puberul peer © 
foliis oblongo-oblanceolatis obtusis deorsum in petiolum brevem 


dentibus crassiusculis levi rulis, calycis segmentis inter se 
paullulum imparibus pa vel lanceolato-oblongis s obtusis: vel 


longe bn sg ey ‘oblongo-lanceolatis extus puberulis quam tu tubus 
glaber multo longioribus, coronz phyllis una cum filamentis corolle 
faucibus gan stamina plane excedentibus anguste <sgentes 
integris basi cre filamentis basi amplificatis, stylo qua 
antherz sienna reviore conoideo. 

Hab. Portuguese West Africa, near Kuiriri, east of Kossuogo ; 
mais ase 3273. 
x schedis cl. detectoris 5 em. («2 inches’’) diam. Caulis 
summum et em. alt. Folia 1-8-3°5 em. long., 5-12 mm. lat.; costa 

Ee 


ord. sec , tenuissime. i summum ong 
Calycis segmenta ‘3-5-4 mm. long rolle tubus 2°56 mm., lobi 
13 mm. long. Corone phylla 1:3 em. long., bas lat., 


i 1 mm. la 
paullulum supra basin ‘5 mm., inde gradatim sensissime 6 ee 
sursum torta, verisimiliter viridia. Filamenta 3 m , anthers 
5 mm. long. Stigmatis apex ab antheris adusque 1-5 mm. , superata. 
A lowly tuberous rubber-yielding plant has recently been de- 
seribed (Kew Bulletin, 1908, p. 209) under the name of Raphio- 
nacme utilis N. EK. Br. & Stapf but R. Gossweileri is quite diffe- 


ALABASTRA DIVERSA 295 


on 
at all. Possibly R. Gosswedlert eae also yield rubber, a that is 
a matter for further alpaiaia 

Xysmalobium Kaessne p- nov. seb ee emcee 
crasso crebro a er iuxta solum tereti superne com- 
presso primum. hirsuto-pubese tandem a foliis deltas 
latis sat amplis ov ratooblongis Sots vel obtusissimis basi leviter 


elongatis valde prominentibus appendicibus rotundatis supra 
stigma inflexis. 

North-West Rhodesia, under trees at Sangolo 5 
near Broken Hill; Késsner, 2104. [Also at. Kew, Brit. Cen 


oliorum limbus 4-5-6 em. long., 2-3 cm. lat., in sicco griseo- 
viridis ; coste secundarie pluries, ut costule laxe kan laies utrin- 
secu mm. lo 


Pedicelli summum 1°5 em. long., reviores. Flores veri- 
similiter virides. Calycis segmenta 6 mm. long rolle lobi 

x 45 mm. Coron phylla in toto 3:25 mm. long. ; pars s 
1:25 mm., pars superior incrassatus mm.; illorum dens 
‘6 mm. long. Antherarum ale 5 mm. long.; appen x 15mm 
Caudiculee obliques, 1 mm. lon ollinia pyriformia, 1-2 mm. long. 


ng-» po 
Stigma antheris ipsis (appendicibus exemptis) equilongum, 5 sul- 
catum, fere 2 mm. diam 
To be inserted next X. reticulatum N.E. Br., but easily dis- 
engi on sight from broad-leaved forms of that species by 
the larger ig nleie the subglobose swellings at the tops 
of he eae — leaves and the longer and very prominent 
wings to the ant 
Sebino gion chirin dense, sp. nov. Caule 
ulo-pubescente, foliis stricte oppositis hreviptiolats 
lanceolatis vel lanceolato-linearibus obtusis basi plus m 
datis nequaquam cordatis utrobique hirtulo- pabasoontibiid, um- 
bellis lateralibus pedunculis ‘gues etsi a foliis superatis insi- 
dentibus 4~12-floris pedicellis ut pedunculi hirtulo-pubescentibus 
flores equantibus, eorne asatiods pubescentibus quam pedicelli 
revioribus, calycis lobis lanceolato-oblongis acutis dorso piloso- 
pubescentibus margine ciliolatis, corolle lobis oblongo-ovatis ob- | 


“f sa eo 
agree ry inflexis pier tna se apice truncato- 
iuscula per- 


296 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


cursis in dentibus 2 lanceolato-oblongis juxta basin phylli termi- 
nante, antherarum appendicibus ita ormibus stigma vertice 


b o-purpurei. Calycis lobi 8 mm. long., basi 3 mm. lat. 
Gorollze lobi 1 em. long., summum 4 mm. lat: ree phylla 
8 mm. long., ima basi vix 2 mm. lat., superne 3 mm 

stegium circa 2 mm. alt. Antherarum appendices 1-2 x1 ee 
Pollnin pyriformia, 1 mm., glandula -3 mm., caudicule -25 mm. 


~The pig = with S. scyphostigma K. Schum. and S. dis 
tinctum N. BH. Br., the former of which has smaller calyx- obos, 
white corollas pieeeces outside, and coronal leaves with a tri- 
angular auricle on Sees side of the base and a pace H see portion. 
Among other points S. distinctwm has shorte onal leaves 
auricled at base ae eitcnied in the middle witha. a pair of teeth 
_ at the constriction. 

Asclepias Bagshawei, sp. nov. Herbacea caule ex tubere 
majusculo lignoso oriundo a basi ramoso, ramis foliosis subtereti- 
bus eximie striatis —— rents compressis puberulisque) 
in sicco viridibus, foliis anguste lineari-oblongis sursum extenuatis 
utrinque a ‘petiolis b aie aa latis fu Itis pag. inf. leviter 
scabriusculis ceteroquin glabris in sicco viridibus, floribus medio 
son in umbellis 2-5-floris longe (seepe longissime) Dodmnnetlhatia 

axillis paucis summis ortis et corymbum laxum referentibus 

digentil bracteis minutissimis, pedicellis flores longe excedentibus 

microscopice puberulis, calycis paar oblongo-lanceolatis 
ti i labree lobi 


acutis puberulis, corolle alte divise gl lobis anguste ovato- 
oblongis. obtusis tandem exis, coronz phyllis stegi 
entibus ad 2 m eodem oriundis 


s 

deorsum oblongis lateribus inferne sese convenientibus parte ter- 
minali truncato quam lobi laterales triangulari-deltoidei fere hori- 
zonales —— breviore dente minuto obtuso onusta, stigmate 


5-suleato depress 

Hab. Nile Province, Bari ; Shani 1640. 

Planta circa 3 metralis. Tu x9em. Folia solemniter 
6-13 cm. long., 4-9 mm. lat. a cracsiuscla petioli + 3 mm. 
long. Pedunculi inferiores sum 0 em. lon ng., se 
breviores (se. 20 cm.), superiores 3 em. vel ultra. Pedicelli 

m. long. Calycis segmenta 4 mm. long ollz griseo- 
Stasmentic lobi 1 em. long. Coron phyl crocea, 

ng., deorsum «gre 3 mm. lat.; lobi laterales 2 mm. long.; pars 

terminalis 1 mm. long., hujus dens wgre a 


2mm. Pollinia bongs, vx 3mm. log, 1 mm. lon, ong. ; ¢ 
m. | 
15mm. Stigma 


ALABASTRA DIVERSA 297 


ear Welwitschit Britten & Rendle, which it much re- 
sembles, oat from which it is easily distinguished, among other 


e $s 
leaves ; the lateral lobes of these are shorter and relatively broader, 


the terminal part is shorter and truncate, and the horn is replaced 
by a very a — 


berulis, 
phyllis ad -5 mm. su pra hee column staminex adnatis ab 


antheris leviter superatis intus pubescentibus nec dente nec cornu 
onustis lobis lateralibus sain fere attingentibus anguste ovato- 
oblongis obtusis erectis parte superiori ata lobis lateralibus 


circa equilon nga late deltoideo-ovata obtusa paullulum incurva 
adjectis lobulis commer 5 parvulis integris, antherarum appen- 
dicibu 


erect 

Rhodesia, Chimanirosat Mountains, Swynnerton, 1915. 

Folia solemniter 3-5 em. long., explanata circa 2 mm. lat. ; 
costa media subtus crassiuscula neenon maxime eminens. Pe- 


long. ; pars superior 1 mm. long., basi 1:25 mm lat.; lobuli inter- 
positi rotundati, -25 mm. lon Anthere circa 1-5 mm. long. ; 
caudicule -25 mm. es pollinia longe pyriformia, 1 mm. long 
Stylus Pes aes zegre 2 mm. diam. 

s little plant known, besides its habit, by the small 
white sone the aarti apres orolla lobes, and the short 
leaves of the corona hairy and toothless inside with erect lobes 
the same length as the oH re ion 

Asclepias coarctata, sp. nov. Planta fere glabra caule oe 
sat valido crassiusculo crebro folioso, foliis anguste lineari-lan 
latis fere a basi gradatim im angustatis apice ae Ge, induratis im ima 
basi in petiolum br. 


culatis (pedu 
plurifloris, bracteis soitipieate sievigétis i linearibus vel anguste 
lineari-lanceolatis breviter acuminatis, pedicellis pedunculis bre- 
vioribus sed flores longe excedentibus, calycis lobis — 
1 


sursum angustatis apice acutis, corolle lobis calycem vix duplo 

excedentibus ovatis obtusis pag. sup. juxta marginem bea SO- 
8, # ph o supra basin gynostegii — 

gynostegium levissime surperantibus complicatis a 


subquadratis sursum truncatis margine terminali ies in 


298 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


dentem fere horizontalem gynostegium impendentem producta 
intus haud appendiculatis, antherarum appendicibus suborbicu- 
ribus 


Ha b. Portuguese East Africa, Lower Umswirizwi River, 1000 
feet: Chibabava, Lower Buzi River, 400 feet; Swynnerton, 248, 
1895. 

Folia circa 8 em. long., raro 10 cm. attingentia, basin versus 
5-7 mm. lat., inde adusque 1 mm. lat reese attenuata, in sicco 
brunneo-viridia ; petioli sat lati, 2-4 (rarissime 6) mm. long. 
Pedunculi + 4 cm. long. Bractex Diaitres 15 cm. long. 
Pedicelli circa 2 cm. long. Flores -. oes lobi 6 mm. long. 


ong. fais gium 4:5 mm. long. Antherarum appendices 
Pe 195 . 15mm. Pollinia lineari-oblonga, 1-1 mm. long.; caudiculz 
‘25 mm., glandula oblongo-ovata, 1-3 mm. long. Stigma convex- 
iusculum, 2 mm. diam 
Apart from Hide much greater size, the coronal leaves of this 
plant are almost exactly those of A. tenuifolia N. H. Br., close to 
which it should be placed. In other points there is so muc 
difference between the two that further comparison is unnecessary. 


(To be continued.) 


SHORT NOTES. 


PetoriA In Pansy.—Through the kindness of Mr. F. J. Chit- 
tenden, F.L.S., Director of the Royal Hort icultural Society's 


is the first time I have seen this modification in the pansy, and 
Mr. Chittenden informs me that he was not previously acquainted 
with it. Hence it may be desirable to put on record the structure 
of these flowers. The calyces differed in the two specimens. In 


were only four free sepals, the two anterior ones being united to 
form an oblong structure, bifid at the end, and half as long again 
as the other sepals. The calycine appendage of this double sepal 

was large and trilobed. The petals in each flower were more 
nearly equal than is usual in the pansy, and each was provided 
with a wekdanaiped spur, that of the anterior petal being the 
longest. The two anterior stamens were appe ndaged as usual, 
the other three stamens being without appendages in the flowers 
received.—E. DRABBLE. 

Herrestis Monniera H. B. K. in Spain.—The Rev. P. B. 
Merino, 8.J., of the Colegio. del Apostol Santiago, La Guardia, 
Spain, sends for identification specimens of this plant, which he 
has collected in various places in Galicia, mostly on the coast. It 


SHORT NOTES 299 


is widely miegiteres in warm countries of both hemispheres, but 
does not seem ave been recorded as adventive in Europe. 


Ac&NA SANGUISORBZ Vahl.—This Australian alien, which Mr. 
R. Martin found some years ago on pines base Down, Dartmoor, 


There was a a quantity of it.—W. 


IsOETES LACUSTR on Dartrmoor.—I found this plant on 
July 4th, 1908, dios in from three inches to three or four feet 
of water in a large pond, at an altitude of about one thousand feet 
above sea-level, on the southern border o e moor near the 


occupant of the pond, even to the exclusion of freshwater ae 
ria ad a sufficient a ie visible to the naked eye.— 
RE 


es RFARSHIRE Recorps.—Linaria minor has appeared in giles 
a in this county, on the cinder track of the railway to 
t and w wer of Arbroath at Lunan Bay and Elliot. p Morar 
uncommon on the rr of the Lunan near the 
ioveriilie Vinduet. Coronopus procumbens and C. didymus are 
growing between the North ere inher Station at neem 
and the bridge over the South Esk.—R. H. C E. 


of wi 
such localities as cinder-heaps near se Sallenyit r. Druce 


Barnetby, Linbobishive, in 1862 (see Naturalist, i. 84) I have 

observed it in a similar situation in many places—in fact, I have 

seldom failed to find it if looked for, often however o covered 

with coal-dust as to be unnoticeable. Mr. Dunn does not refer to 

it as a plant of English cornfields in which—e. g. bots High 

Wycombe—it frequently occurs in association with L. Elatine 
. spurta.—J RITTEN. | 


SCLEROTINIA BACCAR Te apd ope Sl aig wabetaage 
The sclerotia of this Discomycete are produced in fruits of “the 
bilberry (Vaccinium a Aig: which or rendered abortive and 
_ goon eat stunted in growth, and o rm consistence and 
whitish appearance These mummied hekeianrs appear to have been 
first noticed in Britain by Prof. Trail, Aberdeen, who found them 
near Lumphanan in September, 1888, and afterwards in other 
places in the east of Scotland. They have also been frequently 


300 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


observed on the Ayrshire Hills 


, but the developed cups have not 
hitherto been recorded for Britain. isiti 


IMULUS MoscHATUS Dougl.—This seems to be acclimatized 
in North Devon. In the parish of Belstone, on the northern side 
£ Dart i 


and North Molton. In the last-named parish it was observed 
again in considerable quantities on the right bank of the River 
Mole, August 15th of the present year.—W. P. Himrn. 


PsaMMA BaLTICA.—During a recent visit to Ross Links, Nor- 
thumberland, to photograph Psamma baltica R. & 8., I had a 
chance of making some observations on it. I have no doubt that 
the plant is a species and not a cross as some closet naturalists 
may have thought it. That the plant seldom produces seed is no 


proof it is a cross; the same thing takes place in regard to Psamma 


y: in 
rhizome is horizontal, in P. baltica it is vertical; in the last- 
named it seems to penetrate to a great depth—how deep I can- 


, purple t urple nodes o 
which are more plane than inyolute, and which want the glau- 
cous tint of arenaria, at once distinguish the plant.—A. Craic- 
CuRISTIE. 


plant hitherto known only in Britain from Cornwall and Devon. 
It is a pleasure to be able to record now a like eastward expansion 


in marshy ground, and was associated with Erica, Lotus uliginosus, 
Genista anglica, Carices, and the usual floral constituents of a bog 


SHORT NOTES 301 


on a sandy heath. Since its first discovery in Surrey, a further 
station has been found for it, a mile or more distant, by another 


above Reigate, a range that produces Galiwm asperum 
(syluestre) ans Salvia pratensis. It may be well to mention here 
in Journ, 


it is mentioned that some authors prefer to call it a subspecies 

or variety of S. nutans, a species so far unknown in Surrey, 
though occurring in the oe eo of Kent. The Surrey 

S. dubia seems slightly more hairy than the plants I have from 

ii ma ind bach duts ‘(Kent), and Bevendean (Sussex).—C. E. 
A 


RANIUM PRATENSE X RopertiaANum.—On August 20th we 


: ; ybri 
ese G. pratense was exceedingly ahtrednnt t in the neighbourhood, 
urring in masses fifty square yards or more in area, while on 
the outskirts of these patches G. Itobertianum grew more sparingly 
but still quite plentifully. One plant was found presenting the 


. Ce) 
perfect pone remaining, the others mene iat their petals. 
These two flowers, although borne on the AA sein differed 

paanaeahty. ne was practically a very sate pratense flower, 
abo ub half-an-inch in vic with petals of the fepespesictae” 
blue; the other had narrower petals, about the size of those 


) 
Shariati, but o satatee in outline and with a bo sho 4 
cl calyx pet open like that of prtenee, and ol orm 
a tube mgd the claws of the petals as in Robertianwm. The 
fruits were all sterile. e following is a Ses oRica —Stem 
erect, gland silks baey, hairs spreading above, ae oe ow. 
Leaves palmate, 7-lobed, lobes si and serrate. Sepals spreading, 
awned, glandular-hairy. Flowers about 4 in. in diameter, tans mor- 
phic; one aes with sore obovate, shortly apiculate, blue, without 


claw, and forming an open cup; the other kind with oval-acute 
pink perree eae shortly naan and with pale well-marked veins, petals 
forming an open cup. Stamens in both flowers with triangular 
ovate bases, anthers red. a with glandular Raivald sterile in 
every case.—H. & H. Drappn 


pi THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


NOTICE OF BOOK. 


Essays on Evolution, 1889-1907. By Epwarp Baayatt Pounrton, 

ope Professor of Zoology in the University of Oxford, &c. 
ae: ahd 479. Oxford: at the Clarendon Press. 1908. 
12s. 


_Prormon Poutton is known as one of the most whole- 
ed cham ions of Darwinism, in the —— sense . the term, 


cess of evolutio n the various papers pide srithaatall which 
a different periods within the dates specified in 

the title, he treats of many topics connected with ag: subject :— 
The Age of the Earth, the real nature of Species, Theories of 
haere and Heredity, the late a Hfusley’ S attionde to- 
at ection ; and, in cial manner, Mimicry and 


tionism of De Vries—in which some are inclined to find a eee 
tute for pure Darwinism. This is one of the ater important 
portions of the book, but without expressing any opinion as to the 
merits of the controversy, we must be allowed to regret the fierce 
polemical, and even personal, tone which his remarks frequently 
assume. Although it has a a admitted that such a style of 
conducting controversy is not confined to one side, it will hardly 


sphere is supposed to infuse; while occasionally it even makes 
th i: iagershe. i clear than ies be desired for the sake of the 
aherat ies 


ee different rch are eoadestty sebkpeeoned under the 


same term, so “Protective Resemblance” and ‘“ Mimicry” 
pr oper so called. Remarkable examples of abe former are 
afforded by the well-known leaf butterflies of the genus Kallima, 


the ae side of whose wing so carefully counterfeits the appear- 
ance of a dead leaf as actually to simulate a hole through its 


as th e were nothing in h 

effect of light shining through a ne conor rent, such as is 
frequently found in fragments of dead leaf, is sometimes to be 
reco; gnized as represented by mace eo reflecting ‘“ body- 
colour,” while the ouilions of the wing — weather-beaten 
a of pti al se and ragged, the | legs of 


ESSAYS ON EVOLUTION : 303 


micry proper is between different living creatures, usually 

caer insects—butterflies and moths. As expounded by 

Bates, author of The Naturalist on the Amazons, its originator, the 

theory of Mimicry was that some butterflies being found tooth- 
thers bei 


$ re 
nauseous, and so left alone, the former had gradually, under the 
operation _ Natural Selection, assumed the likeness of the latter, 
and so shared their immunity. Further observation has, how 
ever, sobualed a great Scant sabes in the fact that not unfrequently 
nauseous species mimic one another, and to meet this Miiller 
introduced the further explanation that such display of “ warning 
colours”’ on a large set conduces to the more speedy education 
r ‘ia ; ? ; 


culties. The Batesian theory postulates that the mimicked s 
should be far more numerous in any region than their i er 
eee is not always the case, and, which is still more curious, 
me of the unpalatable “ mortels,”’ as Heliconide, actually mimic 
staat palatable imitators, as Pieride. Another circumstance not 
asy of explanation is that a is often confined to one sex, 

ye a oe not always the fem 

he Miillerian theory veel with difficulty, be made to fit 
in with ‘tia and other phenomena, and Professor Poulton would 


cry), o Pecdpienae [Aboreaetie ‘Mier ry and Alluring 
Coloration). 

ow all this complex colour-scheme works out in theory, 
readers must be left to learn from Professor Poulton himself, but 


E tone to ways 0 
intricate a labyrinth, and whether there may not more probably 
be some law yet undiscovered by scie 8 which would afford a far 


at there 7s a law governing t the 1 bewildering phenomena of 
Mimicry there can be little doubt ; that they can all be explained, 
as our author believes, by Natural Selection alone, seems to us, at 
least, quite inconceivable. 
a. a. 


WE regret to record the death of Mr. Arthur Lister, F.R.S., 
which took place at Lyme oe on July 19. We hope to publish 
a fuller notice in an early issue 


304 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ¢c. 


THe Lichen eet Club of the British Isles has just pub- 
lished its first annual report—a commendable record of good work 
chs 


e Clu of 

nce. Per aaintarcke wishing to join the Club should com- 

municate with the Secretary, Mr. Horwood, Corporation 

pag and Art Gallery, Leicester. The subscription is 5s. per 
num 


eee e August number of ae Irish Naturalist oi A. R. Hor- 
wood publishes a plea for the evicted cryptogams of Ireland. 
He enumerates the d different eee that effect their disappearavia 
these being mainly climate, which we cannot alan and the 
spread of civilization (drainage, cultivation, &c.) with which we do 
not desire to interfere, for is not a man better than a cryptogam ! 
he only activities that should be checked are those of the 


he 

rapacious amateur collector. To meet their case, a Wild Flower 

Protection Act pose: to ferns and other cryptogams has been 
advocated. The smoke nuisance and river pollution might also be 

dealt with, but for these evils attendant on civilization we really 

want more civilization. Until that arrives it is desirable that we 

save our rare plants, though their rarity rather indicates 

that their struggle to obtain and oer a footing in the country 

has been severe and not very success 


Tue following notice of Henry Seni cH, who contributed a 
short note on Warwickshire plants to this Journal for 1874 (p. 112) 
is taken from the Report for 1907 of the Botanical Exchange Club:— 

“Henry Bromwich, eldest son of Wm. Bromwich, gardener, was 
born at t Warwick on Mar. a ae and died in the adjoining 


Common, being rich in uncommon species. ay many years 
was a member of the Botanical Exchange Club, and he rendered 
material aid, which is warmly acknowledged, t Bagnall, 


ment of the Warwick Museum, to which institution he expressed 
@ wish his own Heebathait should be given. In the Report of 
that Museum in 1904 the botanical collection is referred to as one 
of the best in the provinces, ‘the Warwickshire plants are repre- 
sented by a special collection, the work chiefly of Mr. Bromwich, 

a well-known and experienced local botanist, who still contributes 
to its further development.’” 


ey ape 


SPECIAL OFFER TO BOTANISTS. 


1 Sacigeraene be your Rare. Plants and Flowers 
in a safe, methodical manner with our 
ONLY 


BOTANICAL ALBUM. 


Made of Pach cartridge paper interleaved with | 2/6 
; b 


re 
d in cloth, only 2/6, post | WORTH 
free 2/11. Every Botanist will appreciate this 
album as re an inte ee souvenir of their 5/« 
leasant rambles. Order it to- “da ay: Only a limi- | 
ted arr at this very ie pri 


W. & A. K. JOHNSTON, Lid. (Dept B), Edina Works, Edinburgh. 


THE NEW PHY TOLOGIST 
A BRITISH BOTANICAL JOURNAL i 
Edited by A. G. TANSLEY, M. ee ac 

UNIVERSITY LECTURER IN BOTANY, CAMB. 
Contents of February and March (Double neal 
the Evolution of the Filicinean Vascular System (concluded). 
with other Vascular Plants. Glossar; y and Bibli soe by A. G. Tan: 


3. ny M. G. . at Home 
) : —Wicken Fen (Plate iv: and text-figs. 9-15), by R. H. Yarr. 
Nuelear Fusions and Reduction Phenomena in the Myxomycetes, by ¥. T..B. ck 
Contribution to a Neglected Branch of Botany, by A. C. Swann. ae 
OSD e, 10s. per annum (ten ar ates post free. 

Price of single number, 1s. 
Published by the Editor, The Botany PES Cambridge. 


A CATALOGUE OF ae 
BRITISH MARINE ALGAE 


"; A few copies of aes ee which was reprinted om the ‘Journ 
of Botany’ some years ago, and which was thought to be quite: : 

__ of print, have been found amongst oversheets, and can be had, boun¢ 
“in limp cloth, for 6s. 9d., post free. : 


A Pocket ‘book of British Bir 
By E. F. M: ELMS. se 


With —— of British Species and Distinguishing Characters 
bits; Food; ae or Song; Nest and Eggs. a 


London: WEST, "NEWMAN é ae Hatton 6 


PP. Nay iw. Corn EXTRA, Price 9s. 6D. NET. 


“BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX 


had tas price 16% each ; postage 1a. 
-* 88, IN Paver CovER, Pee 2s. 6p., Postage 2p. 


ORA ah GLAMORGANSHIRE 
J. 


Reprinted from ie goes of Peis tany,”~ og =i very finited 
mer ¢ of ie si ee can be had. 


Demy 8vo, 118 PP., Pisce 38. 


plement to Topographical Botany, Bd. 2. 


By ARTHUR BENNETT, F.L.S. 


Rei Demy 8vo, Price 1s. 6p. ae 
y to Genera & Species of British Mosses — 
ae | ‘By THE Rev. HE. G. -G. JAMESON,: M.A. 


Demy Svo, 28 pp:, Waste ta 1s., Posrace 1p. 


INTER NATIONAL Bites 


ADOPTED BY THE INTERNATIONAL BOTANICAL CONGRESS 
HELD AT VIENNA, 


by mistake with the first part of Mr. Mot 
Alabastra Diversa," anetend of in this number, — 


OCTOBER, 1908 


OURNAL OF BOTAN 


BRITISH AND FOREIGN 


EDITED BY 


JAMES BRITTEN, K.S.G., F.LS. 


Leathesia erispa Har. bya. >. 
att, M.A Corton, F.L.S.. 
Brirrey, F. ri S ‘(potnkated) 
Glass —— = Eiht” a Mary 
W. P . 323 
as ‘Plants. By & = 
, B.A, F.L.S. 


AL OF BOTANY 


"BRITISH AND FOREIGN | 


EDITED BY 


' JAMES BRITTEN, K.S.G., F.LS. 


Tue Journau 


1872 the 


ies, and appears regularly and 
While more especially concerned — 


Subscriptions (16s. and advertisements (not later than the | 
th) 6 e Newman & Co,, 54, Hatton Garden, London 
i books for review to 
The Editor, 41 Boston Road, Brentford, “ 
The volumes for 1884 to 1895, bound in cloth, can still be had, price 14s. each,* 
£7 10s, the set. From 1896 to 1906, bound in cloth, can be had at £1 1s. each. 


305 


ALABASTRA DIVERSA.—Parr XVII. 
By Spencer te M. Moors, B.Sc., F.L.S. 
(PuatEe 495.) 

(Continued from p. 298.) 


supra glabris subtus sparsissime piloso-puberulis in sicco lutescenti- 
viridibus, floribus pro rata submajusculis in umbellis paucifloris 


acuminatis extus chesaiiaae corolle alte ko jpattit lobis ovato- 
oblongis obtuse acutis glabris um late _Patentibas, corons 
phyllis a latere visis Minngerin gium excedentibus 


s gynoste 
basi gynostegio adnat Feat inferior! og: oblonga facie sup. 
pubescente lateribus seppboktt atis fac. f. pubescentibus lobis 
as Aad ce F ae pane : , 


obtusissima nec dente nec cornu onusta, stigmate depresso 5- 
ule; Bagshawe, 1612. 


Madi, near Nim 
Tuber (sec. el. “dehectonert) 10x 45cm. Folia 7-11 em. long., 
2-3 mm. lat., in sicco marginibus szpe recurvis ; costa media pag. 
uli 1-5—2-5 em. 


inf. eminens. Umbelle 3—5-floreer. Pedunculi 1-5 long. ; 
bractee + 3-5 mm. Pedicelli sum vix 3 em. long., spe circa 
2 em. vel minus. Flores circa 3 cm alycis segmenta 


- Pollinia eari-oblonga, 1mm. long. ; caudicule pars proximalis 
ve See eg 2:5 mm. ext pars sdskalts filiformis pollinio zquilonga. 


stg 4mm 

0 bei inserted aoxt eminens Schlechter: the large glabrous 
ok eee and 2 mene bese rae leaves of the corona are two 
of the chief points of difference. 

Cynanchum chirindense, s sp. nov. Caule gracili volubili 
subdistanter folioso puberulo cito glabro, foliis petiolatis late 
oblongo-cordatis apice brevissime cuspidulato-acuminatis raro 
obtusissimis membranaceo-crassiusculis costa media pag. inf. 


JouRNAL OF Botany.—Vou. 46. [Ocroser, 1908.] Y 


306 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


fe) 
brevioribusve glabris, pedicellis flores longe excedentibus Seem 
, calycis 


carinatis carin, © nonnunquam subevanida crassiusculis, 
antherarum appendicibus brevissimis rotundatis supra stigma 
convexiusculum inflexis. 

Hab. Rhodesia, Chirinda Forest at 3900 feet ; Swynnerton, 


Caulis ad nodos pilosos leviter dilatatus. Folia adulta 6-8'5 cm. 
long., 3-5 em. lat. (exstant mi isi 
1-2-2:2 em.), glandulis immersis translucidis preedita; costze 


ong., crassiusculi, canaliculati, superne puberuli cull 
nunc breves et revera 5mm. vel etiam minus metientes nunc 
comparate elongati, summum 27cm. long. Bractes 1:25 mm. 
long., pedicelli + 7-5 mm. Flores verisimiliter virides vel viridi- 

nnei. Calycis lobi 15mm. ong.; glandule interposits 
filiformes, ‘3mm. long. Corolle tubus 1:7 mm., lobi egre 2mm 
I g 


1 
To be inserted next C. schistoglossum Schlechter, the leaves of 
stand upo 


rsdenia gazensis, sp. nov. Caule scandente sursum rari- 
ramoso ramulis crebro foliosis pul tibus, foliis petiolatis ovatis 
vel ovato-oblongis apice breviter cuspidato-acuminatis basi late 
cordatis raro cordato-truneatis pergamaceis utrin 


u esse 
pubescentibus, inflorescentiis uam folia manifeste brevioribus 


u 
sat alte 5-lobatez lobis ovato-oblongis obtusis quam tubus intus 
fere glaber ter longioribus, coronze phyllis basi gynostegio adnatis 
Sage parte basali dorso aliquanto carinato basi gibbo parte 


obtusa sursum pat » antherarum appendicibus rotundatis 
obtusissimis stigma convexiusculum breviter impendentibus. 
Hab. Portuguese t Africa, Kurumadzi River, Jihu; 


Swynnerton, 224. 
Foliorum limbus 6-8 em. long., 3-5-5 em. lat., in sicco griseo- 


ALABASTRA DIVERSA 307 


viridis ; costz secundarie utrinque 4—5, quarum jugum proximale 
stricte basale necnon patens, cost relique ascendentes; rete 
laxiuscule, fac. inf. solummodo aspectabile ; ene graciles, 
pubescentes, 2-3cm. long. Inflorescentix szpiss 

ong., 2-3 cm. diam.; pedunculus communis 13. cm. as 


long., intus pilosulus lobi 3°2 mm. long., summum 2mm. lat. 
Coron phyllorum pars libera vix 1mm. long. Pollinia lineari- 
oblonga, -4 mm. long.; caudiculz inflexe, -25 mm. long., glandule 
anguste trianguli equilong 
The principal igh distinguishing this from M. racemo 

K. Schum. are the narrower leaves less deeply cordate at the Saas 
the larger calyx and pet and the omens lobes with a broad 
obtuse not subulate and acute free portio 


Telosma unyorensis, sp. nov. Catile Gohan tereti, ramulis 
cerebro foliosis uberulis mox glabris, ee ovato-oblongis apice 
cuspidato-acuminatis basi aenter Sai iquis rotundatis ob- 
poe eciamaaakh petiolis quam s 2 JU man nifeate brevioribus suf- 
fulti ranaceis utrobique nervis microscopice pu is 
in sicco vicidihas. cymis cabarpediniae bts brevipedunculatis pluri- 
floris, dunculis dicellisque puberulis, calycis segmentis 


oblongo- lanceolatis acutis vel obtusiusculis extus puberulis, co corolle 
tubo extus sparsim puberulo deorsum ovoideo sursum coarctato 
lobis oblongo-linearibus apice paullo dilatatis tubum breviter 
BR corone phyllis antheras superantibus oblongo- 
quadratis obtusissimis crassiusculis appendice | lineari-lanceolata 
acuta subapicali pre reditis, antherarum PE 
oblongis obtusis. 

Hab. Unyoro, near Mruli, Viotorse Nile; Bagshawe, 1558. 

Folia sepissime 5:5-6°5 x 3°5 cm., fac. su magis vivide 
colorata; costae secundariz utrinque 4-5, upertissime gt tte : 
petioli 1-2 cm. long. Cyme circa 2 as 
uli vulgo 3-5 mm. long., sat validi, spe patentes + recurvive. 
Bractes lineares, circa 1mm. long. Pedicelli + 5 1. long. 
Flores subvirides. Calycis segmenta 4 x 22 mm.,  alilate: 
Corolle tubus egre 6 mm. long., inferne 3-2 mm. superne (ubi 
intus villosus) 2-3 mm. lat.; lobi 8 mm. long., infra apicem torti, 
patentissimi. Coron hylla 2:2 mm. long.; horum appendix 
1-2 mm. long. Antherarum appendices fere 15 mm. long. Pollinia 
pin 8 tomes -6 mm. long. 

Diffe T. africana N. E. Br. chiefly in the narrow 


half-way down wn or near 
For the oa ee of the generic name Telosma, see N. E. Brown 
in Fl. Cap. iv. Sect. i. p. 776. 


xg 


308 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


Swynnertonia, poe aeadon e wise Marsdeniearum genus 


um. (Plate 495a.) 
Calyx alte 5- nore oie glan ee 5 cum segmentis alter- 
nantibus preditus. Corolla majuscula rotata alte 5-partita lobis 


membrana brevi lata erecta terminate. Pollinia quoque in loculo 
solitaria ascendentia caudiculis te suffulta. Stigma crassi- 
usculum vertice leviter depressum, folliculi ——. Frutex volu- 
pois glaber. Folia ampla, oppos al ae axillares, pedunculatzx, 

bumbellate, bracteate, pauciflor: 

Swynnertonia cardinea, sp. uni Caule compressiusculo 
dein subtereti, dictate folioso, ey petiolais late oblongo-ovatis 
ati tis r vis 


bus rotundatis obtusissimis stigma breviter superantibus 
. Rhodesia, Chirinda Forest, 3700-4000 ft. ; Swynnerton, 


Folia adulta 8-10 em. long., 5°5—7'5 cm. lat.; coste secundariz 
utrinque 4-3, apertissime arcuate, pag. utraque facile aspectabiles ; 
petioli 2-2°5 cm. ae , Juxta basin sepe volubiles. Pedunculi 
15 em. rarius 2 vel etiam 2°5 cm. long. Cymarum axis + 5 mm. 


) 

pedicelli 3-3:5 em. long. Calycis segmenta 4 mm. ae reste 
lobi basi dilute flavi, sursum olivacei 15-18 mm. long., m pili 
usque ad 4 mm.long. Columna staminea nuda basi ‘Tiquanbalae 
ampliata, 2°2 mm. long. Coron phylla exteriora 1-5 mm., in- 
teriora 3 mm. long.; horum cornua ‘3 mm. long. Antherarum 
loculi -45 mm., appendix -4 mm. long.  Pollinia pyriformia, 
3 mm. diam. Ovarium Shs pi, 3 mm. long. Stigma fere 

m 


s genus differs from all African ones of the tribe Marsdeniee 
in havin a double corona, of Moe a series arise ae the 
staminal column. In this ch approaches Tenaris and 
Brachystelma of the tribe Caeipagion, bat the habit, the ewstivation 
and me form of the corona are different in those gene 

e specific name refers to a peculiarity of the porellidebes 


ALABASTRA DIVERSA 309 


these, as Mr. Swynnerton notes, fall downwards on eens moved 
into a new position, as if they were provided with a hinge. 
Ceropegia mazoensis, sp. nov. Caule basi ste et 
radices simplices crassas emittente sursum volubi a 
fo 


m 
luries longioribus, calycis waist lineari-lanceolatis sursum 
attenuatis apice acutis, corolla extus glabree intus prope medium 


lobis tubum circa equantibus linearibus apice connatis, corone 
phyllis exterioribus in cupulam brevem undulatam connatis interi- 
oribus lineari-oblongis obtusis erectis scibvres bene excedentibus 
basi cupulz adnatis, antheris erectis late oblongis obtusis stylum 
conoideum leviter superantibus, folliculis linearibus apicem versus 
attenuatis apice ipso truncatis et nigro-induratis. 

Hab. odesia, Mazoe, 4700 ft.; Eyles, 518. 


Folia vetustiora 10-17 cm. long., ‘4-7 mm . lat., juniora sepis- 
sime 3-7 x 2-3 mm., omnia glandulis immersis ern inspersa. 
re Rae ies mm. long. ; brac irca 1 mm. lo 

circa 5 mm. lo Calycis segmenta mm. long 


6mm. long. Pollinia subglobosa, ‘25 mm. diam. Folliculi circa 
15 em. long., 2-3 mm. lat. Semina lineari-oblonga, levia, rubro- 
brunnea, 5 mm. se ., horum coma eirciter 1-5 em. lon 

Very like C. stenantha N. E. Br., but different from it in the 
leaves, the ane per eee longer corollas and corona 

_Ceropegia hispidipes, sp.nov. Caule volubili es sum sub- 
cerebro sursum distanter folioso pm were Seon foliis breviter 
petiolatis anguste. lineari-lanceolatis acutis breviterve acuminatis 
junioribus plane angustioribus etsi sepe vix brevioribus omnibus 


b membranaceis utrinque pilis strigillosis sat ris 
obsitis, umbe. us vel brevissime culatis circa 6-floris 
u celli tenues brac ormes longe superantes pilis hispi- 


apice acutis basin versus _amplificatis hispidis, corolle tubo ima 
basi attenuat faucibus paullo coarctato 
utrinsecus abies lobis ne circa se ees ete oblongis re- 
gaa = connatis aes couparpedage nz phyllis exterioribus 

pice mn enat ablinavintia bilobis lobis 
dcltoiduis oben phyllie Saearibcbas: anguste oblongo-linearibus 
obtusis ¢ saiebvenbions antheras minimas oblongas obtusas longe 


Rhodesia, near Chirinda, at 3800 ft.; Swynnerton, 1137. 
Folia longitudine 8 cm. attingentia, seepissime vere breviora, 
se. 5-6 cm. long., 5-10 mm. lat., Juvenilia modo 3 mm. lat., glan- 


310 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


dulis pellucidis sparsim inspersa; costa media supra impressa 
subtus prominens, costulee ~ sup. subevanide ; petioli + 5 mm. 
long. Bractee 3-4 mm. ong., pedicelli + 12 mm. Calycis 


Differs from C. leucotenia K. Schum. in the narrowly linear- 
lanceolate leayes on short etcles.: oe eer corollas somewhat 
diversely shaped, the broad lobes of outer co wt leaves, the 

a, &e. 


wynnerton notes ne the corolla is stri iced fies with 
black anal palest greenish yellow. ae coronal lobes and anthers 
are apparently black in the she stat 
Cero tilis, sp. n Ca ule gr nan sparsim folioso 
Voabaioats foliis breviter peticiadia ovatis obtusis basi cordatis 
rotundatisve felis pubescentibus vel saltem puberulis, floribus 
mediocribus cae 
digestis oe racemosis, bracteis subulatis quam pedicelli ee 
scentes multo brevioribale ealycis: segmentis angustissime line 
u 


longe excedentia semizquantibus, antheris oblongis stigma im- 
pendentibus, folliculis a Pr brevibus linearibus sursum gra- 


lat. ; interiora 1-2 mm. long. Anthere -3 mm. long. 

Pollinia gblonge-pyrlortaiag 15mm. long. Folliculi 6-5 em. long., 

circa 35 mm. lat., in sae ae: i hina Semina oblonga, brunnea, 
5 mm. long., horum coma 2 ¢ ong. 

The affinity of ‘this is ah C. papillata N. E. Br., but, among 

other OE its leaves are differ 


sec seine 
Buchnera pusilliflora Pp: nov. Annua, erecta, spithamea 
vel paullo ultra, caule simplici gracili tetragono hispidulo subdis- 
tanter folioso, foliis radicalibus parvis sessilibus ovatis obtusis 


yea — 


a a 


ALABASTRA DIVERSA 311 


trinervibus hispidulo-seabridis, foliis ee sat elongatis Pose 
linearibus obtusis vel obtuse acutis hispidulo-scabris, flori 

pai Filia in spicis densis eck raro in spica longiore ‘i 
floribus inferioribus inter se subdistantibus) dispositis, bracteis 
linearibus vel lineari-lanceolatis acutis infimis calyces bene exce- 


dentibus re is superatis ut arvuli subulati 
hispidis, calycis hispidi lobis 5 subulatis quam tubus plane brevi- 
0 ’ alycem excedente extus piloso-hispidulo 


zqualibus, staminibus paullo infra medium tubum insertis, antheris 
perso xy o sursum incrassato, capsula anguste ovoideo- 


oblonga gla 
ab. ee open dry ea Eyles, 367. 
oe sepissimne 2-5-4 em. long. Folia radicalia 1 os 
17-¢ m. long., ci a 7mm. lat. ; osulina + 25 Wn m. long., 2 m 
lat. vel minus, folia omnia ut inflorescentia in sicco nigrionttin. 
Spice 1-1°5 em. long., corollis exemptis 5 mm. lat., spica unica 
4°5 cm. long., cujus flores infimi intersunt 5-10mm. Bractew ime 
5-7'5 mm. long., juniores 25-3 mm. Bracteole circa 1:25 mm. 
Flores cerulescentes. Calyx totus circa 45 mm. long., 
. lat.; 


humectatus 1 mm. lat.; lobi 15mm. long. eee tubus 6°5 mm. 
ong., inferne ‘8 mm. faucibus -6 mm. t.; lobi mm. long. 
Filamenta 1 mm. long., anthere some totidem. Ovarium 1-2 mm. 


long., stylus 1:5 mm. Caps 
Differs from B. Randit 8. Motto ehbetiys in the lowlier habit, 
sinaeedlly less hispid spikes, different bracts and bracteoles, and 
-narrow corolla-lobes. 


Eylesia, Scrophulariacearum e tribu Gerardiearum genus noyum. 
oer te 4958 re) 


sursum attenuate. Stylus brevis, aliquantulum obliquis, stigmate 
clayato coronatus. Ovarii loculi w-ovulati. Capsula loculicide 
i ri 


dehiscens, ejus valve coriacesw. Semina numerosa, parvula, 
‘ nua, parva, erecta, In s so gra. lia angusta, 
integra, summis perpaucibus alternis exemptis opposita. Flores 


pusilli, in spicam terminalem Seen. conte quisque bractea 
comparate ampla bracteolisque duabus stipat 

a buchneroides, sp. unica. Ca at tenui simplici vel 

eari- 


312 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


tubo deorsum amplificato sursum angustato lobis ees obtusis- 
peice ovario anguste ovoideo- oflongo compresso glabro, stylo 

ovarium manifeste breviore stigmate paullulum longiore, 
pel oblongo-ovoidea calyci circa equilonga. 

Hab. Rhodesia, ae in open dry vlei, associated with 
Buchnera pusilliflora; E ; Eyles, 

Planta spithamea vel: sexquispithamea Folia 1:5-3°5 em. umn Pa 
1-15 mm. lat. Pedunculi 6:5-13°5 cm. long. Spice 7-20 m 
long., basi 5 mm. superne 3-3-5 mm ek Bractez 4°25 mm. abe 
Bracteole 2-5 mm aca. Flores purpurei. Calyx totus 3 mm. 
long; tubus 1 mm., labia 2mm.; horum lobi 1mm. long. Corolle 
tubus 4 mm., inferne 1 mm. superne a mm. lat. ; limbi ile esti 
1‘7 mm. postici 1:25 mm. long. Anthere egre 1 mm. | 
Ovarium fere scape stylus ‘8 mm., stigma ‘5 mm. long. ‘Onpeull 
2°25 i 1:5 m 

e ge nus is closely allied to Buchnera, the chief characteristic 
being <a curious 2-lipped calyx. 


ACANTHACER. 


Brillantaisia (§ STENANTHIUM) Bagshawei, sp. nov. Cauli- 

bus abbreviatis e rhizomate repente frequenter radicante oriundis 

simplicibus paucifoliatis totragonis minute puberulis, foliis profecto 
r 


exemptis glabris, floribus pro rata Leahey is in spica abbreviata 
pauciflora dispositis, bracteis late ovatis obtusis margine ciliatis, 
Branteolis _oblongo-ovatis obtusis utrinque ee aay margine 


co 
antico late quadrato-oblongo postico antico paullo longiore late 
b 


oblongo, staminibus exsertis filamentis inferne piloso-puberulis, 
staminodiis valde abbreviatis, pollinis grano costis verruculis 
paucis aod ornatis, ovulis pro locu 
ab. Bugoma Forest, Unyoro ; Bayehawe: 1387. 
Herba sec. a mihi obvia circa spithamea. Folia x 
, Juve ero sepe modo 4:0-5:0 x ‘0 cm., gindulis 


quanto eminentes ; petioli adusque 3:5 cm. long., sub limbo gee: 

1:0 cm. lat. Spica 2-0 cm. long. Bractes adulte circa 1:0 x 0 

Bracteole 0°75 x 0-4 cm. Flores purpurei. Calycis lobi 0: 6. 

0-65 x 0.04-0:05 cm.; lobus posticus 0°75 x 0°08 em. Corolle 
e 


NOTES ON ‘THE LONDON CATALOGUE,’ ED. 10 313 


1-2cm. sone anther 0°3cm.; staminodia capitellata, 0-2 em. long. 
Ovarium 0-4 cm., ee glaber, 1-3 cm. lon 
Differs from ruculosa Lindau chiefly i in leaves, short in- 
florescences, ovate eck ag short calyx-lobes, purple (not white) 
corollas with a shorter tube, and greatly reduced staminodes. 
f B. nyanzarwm Burkill, reported recently from the Semliki 
Valley, Ruwenzori (Journ. Linn. Soc. xxxviii. p. 270), Dr. Bagshawe 
sends fine specimens from the Budongo Forest, Unyoro (no. 1506). 


ExpLaNation or PuatE 495. 
The figures are enlarged unless otherwise stated. 
oi A. 1. Swynnertonia cardinea. View of portion of : re (nat. 
size). ge! column with outer and inner corona. 3. air of des an 
Baki Eylesia buchneroides. The plant (nat. goa 2.A Siveckad spike 


NOTES ON ‘THE LONDON CATALOGUE,’ ep. 10. 
By THE Rev. E. S. Marsnatt, M.A., F.L.S. 
(Concluded from p. 289.) 


Bi oe mason Ehrh. Var. platypterus Fr. is 
anomalous in the genus, and a rare form; so I have taken stenop- 
terus Fr. as the type, falc wine Sterneck. 


sui R. Perrrert Chabert. This is quoted by Sterneck i 
his monogfaph as a synonym of his Alectorolophus Pistilli, sid 
pet antedates it. 

1290. MeLAMPYRUM PRATENSE L. ¢. ERICETORUM Oliver 


is also a predominantly alpine or subalpine form ; but I have seen 
no Irish specimens. It is associated with Oxycoccus at Wybun 


132 _Tsymus Cuam=prys. The paper on Thymus by Dr. 
Domin and Loe Jackson (Journ. Bot. 1908, 33) appeared too late 


og- 
rhgoee 7 (chalk downs) near Cambridge; it ae well with Koch’s 
description, yeu Mr. Bennett endorsed the 
1352. Sracnys annua L. Objection fe geen taken to the 
starring of the spect. which is mostly a casual; but, as is men- 
tioned in the Flora of Kent, it has occurred there abundantly 
on open downs at a distance from cultivation, and may even be 
native. 
1360. LamruM monLucceLiironium Fr. This is misspelt in 
the text. The refusal to admit L. intermedium Fr., published 
simultaneously as a better name, strikes me as most arbitrary—a 


314 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


typical instance, in fact, of what has been called ‘“‘ nomenclature 


by dogma.’ 
1378. Puantaco maritima L, b. LANATA Bamondston: I have 
seen this in Orkney, hn regarded it as a mere state, ex- 


be perennial ; and 
tended ae Babington’ s sarnae ion. 

1436 bis. Insert “Poryeonum sacirratum L.—I. An unfortu- 
nate and quite unintentional omission 

1443. Rumex urmosus Thuill. is leaned by Mr. Druce as a 
hybrid (conglomeratus x maritimus). Against this eee be set the 
following facts: it produces abundance of: ates fruit, ng oe in 
th t 


ree Somerset stations known to me no maritimus is to pie 
As a rule Rumex hybrids are barren, at least in reat measure. 
R. pomesticus Hartm. There is no doubt shout this 


name, whereas R. aquaticus L. is usually referred to R. Hzppo- 
lapathum. 

1471. EupHorpia Cyparissias L. Its probable status near 
Dover is discussed in Flora of Kent, p. 308. H. Lathyrus appears 
to be a true native in Monmouth, N. Somerset, Northampton, and 
perhaps Kent. 

488. Breruna auBa L. The short aah aa in Spec. Plant., 
* foliis ovatis acuminatis serratis,” is, I consider, decisive in favour 
of its identification with B. verrucosa Ge I have never seen 
truly acuminate leaves in the following species but they are so in 
all the verrucosa-specimens that I have met with. 
B. tomentosa Reit. & Abel. sticot b. denudata, 1 


oe 
of the ninth edition, with the substibation at my own name as the 
authority for them ; as, ache I was almost obliged to as under 
the altered apo 
1501. Sau AX TRIANDRA. The census-number (19) dropped 
out by some printing iisdhdaht: it appeared wd in the final proof. 


507. UTRIcULARIA idea ee x MINO Prof. Trail of 
Aberdeen has ane determined en plant of mine from Lochan 
Feoir, Assynt, W. Sutherland, I think correctly ; be ore the 


Scandinavian U. ochroleuca R. Hartm. to be this : 
1515. S. nerBacea L. Insert x phylicifolia ba Wate.) I. 


NOTES ON ‘THE LONDON CATALOGUE,’ ED. 10 315 


1518. Popunus TRemuwA L. b. viztosa. The author is (O. F.) 
Lang, not Lange, and was entered accordingly ; but somebody has 
altered it. 

1525. Taxus Bpaccata L. The census-number is 52. 

1545. HeLLEBORINE LATIFOLIA Druce b. Mepia. The plant of 
Babington (and Fries ?) appears to be only a subspecies, and is so 
treated here 

1547. H. atrovirnipis W. R. Linton. The last forse? ae 

I 


iff, Monmouthshire, and near Clonbur, Mayo, are at 
least very near it, but dried specimens are difficult to name with 
certainty. 
1583. Romutea Cotumna Seb. & Maur. Mr. Davey has in- 
formed me of its discovery in E. Cornwall. 
85. SIsYRINCHIUM CALIFORNICUM Ait. Mr. Druce’s theory of 
this plant’s introduction is worthy of careful consideration. I 
venture to dissent from it on the following grounds:—1. The 
station is a swam asture, beyond the reach of oF _— and 
with an otherwise catia and characteristic marshlan 
Carnsore Point, the scene of so many wrecks, is a no yas off, 
and there are some miles of intervening coast on which floating 
seeds could more easily be deposited. 3. So far as I know, this 
species is purely perael not ha ii and how its seeds could find 
their way into Californi: elds I cannot understand, these 
fields being (as I remember ‘hottbally much drier than those of our 


elsewhere in Title” Té shoul borne in mind, moreover, that 
for a long time S. angustifolium lay under suspicion. . Scully, 
who is by no means prone to undue credulity in such matters, paid 

me a short visit just eters Easter, and I understand that he now 
fully accepts it asa native in Kerry. Leucoywm estivum was like- 
wise objected to when I first recorded it from Co. Wexford ; it has 
since been found abundantly over a fairly large area in Connaught, 
and is ope to be indigenous there by so careful a botanist as 

Ss wles 


1587. Winbledte Psrupo-Narcissus L. b. Lopunaris. Ha- 
worth published this as a species under Ajaz, I talieke: I do not 
know who is the earliest ne for it as a variety. 

eae peers maritimus Mill. This name was adopted in 
defere to Mes Rendle a Britten’s opinion. 
beatin as the res inl rsonal reeenbbioy that there is 
true varietal seating between this and iconalis L. (* altil lis’ my. 
Where the plant grows on open coasts aia other exposed situa- 
tions, it is more or less prostrate; but as soon as iti is sheltered it 
becomes ascending or erect, the difference being simply a matter of 
situation. See Lloyd, Fl. del’ Ouest 

1636. Juncus comPpREssus Jacq. saad b. coarctatus Meyer. 


316 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


1664. TypHa LATIFouIA L. var. MEDIA Syme. Mr. ing makes 
this var. ambigua Sonder, an older name. He also angusti- 
olia x latifolia. Have we, then, two different ikteiipedinte 
plants? It is not un likely for set reeds Syme is said to be 
locally plentiful on Glastonbury peat N. Somerset, from 
which angustifolia now appears to be a though it may have 
grown there formerly. 

1666. SpaArcaNtuM EREcTUM L. Mr. Druce enters this as 
S. ramosum “ Huds.” Curt., “phish is more definite, and, I think, 
preferable. 

1669. 8. eh ag Schnizl. The application to this species of the 
name S. natans L. has been shown by Mr. Beeby (Journ. Bot. 
Se to be untenable. We pee oones Mr. Beeby’s record of 

S. affine x simplex from Shetlan 

1680. ALISMA LANCEOLATUM = The true plant is a distinct 
species, I believe 

ATL, Zaxicvorterth PEDUNCULATA Reichb. Mr. ee sony 
this 7. maritima Nolte, which Nyman treats as a var. of 
cellata (Wahlenb) Fr. (nolonowints Reichb.). 

1723. ZosTeRA MARINA L. b. sTENOPHYLLA Asch. & Graebn. To 


some ‘Iooalities hybrids occur, but their determination must be a 
matter of much difficulty. 

1728. ERIOCAULON SEPTANGULARE With. Mr. Clarke fortunately 
ascertained that this dates from Withering’s first edition ae 
two years earlier than Nasmythia articulata of Hudson, ed. 
Withering’s name therefore stands. 

1739. Scirpus FILIFoRMIS Savi b. oa Add Clarke 
& Marshall (= S. Savitz var. monostachys H fil). Mr, C.5. 
Clarke pointed out some years ago that S. aree Kunth is a 
synonym of the species, not of the variety. 

53. ERIOPHORUM LATIFOLIUM Hoppe. I sae not think that 
the application of the name E. polystachion L. to this plant is 
justifiable even on technical, still less on critical, a8 

1766. CAREX INCURVA nue b. EnEcTA. The authority is (as 
I wrote it) Lang, not La 

767. C. prvisa Huds. ‘ CHETOPHYLLA Kiikenth. (C. cheto- 
ple Btende)- eet H. S$. Thompson has informed me that 
Kikenthal so sa southern coast plant (from Sussex, I [ think), 


i 76. C. aga Hoppe ec auct. angl.). There is no 
doubt about the meaning of this e. I now think _ earlier 
C. spicata Huds. pete uncertain, in the were e of specimens ; “‘ #7 


aquosts et ad margines fossarum”’ does not fit the cia habitat 
of contigua, and I have never, ee my knowledge, seen it in such 


NOTES ON ‘THE LONDON CATALOGUE,’ ED. 10 317 
9 nor are Hudson’s citations from old writers sufficiently 


777. C. muricata L. (Parr F. Schultz). Besides the evi- 
iss of the t e-specimen, the definition Poe ge acutis diver- 
gentibus spinosis ” (the italics are mine) in Sp. Plant. appears to 
me decisive. Their patent fruit is a marked et about C. Pairei 
and C. Leersti, as compared with C. con ae 


783. C. curt a s is contributing to 
Journ. Bot. a paper dealing with this wcestb in detail, I will merely 
ay now that Go meee ame is antedated, and cannot 
reta }, s L. is untenable used at all, it should 
displace C. divulsa Good.) but C. canescens Lightf. (1777) appears .- 
to be valid. he Catalogue varieties will therefore stand as 


b. robustior reas and ec. fallax F 

1790. C. mis Curt. d. GRACILESCENS. Kiikenthal jae : 
think, the au athority for this name, under gracilis.—e. er 
iikenth. Ki 


Canal near Tumor Surrey. It has not been previously suiished 
as British, and I have not seen his descriptio: 

1793. C. aquarmis Wahl. ¢. cusprpata. ems with cuspi- 
date glumes occur in Scotla: on but whether they are identical 
with the plant of Laestadius is doubtful; they may be hybrids 
with salina. 

1820. C. pistans L. Var. litoralis And. is clearly a form or 
subvariety of the maritime var. or subspecies, C. pees Degl. 
1829. a—1 


S 
variety) and 238 that eine wished to substitute his Sik name for 
that of Linneus: ‘Nomen Linneanum certum, sed incongruum 


e 
form (C. pulla var. dichroa Blytt) is (I atid rare in Scotland ; 
I have lately received from Mr. Peter Ewing characteristic speci- 
mens gathered on Ben ee Mid-Perth, and a more inter- 
mediate plant from Ben La 

1841. Spartina Townsenni H. & J. Groves. If a hybrid, this 
must be surprisingly fertile; two or three years ago Mr. C. E. 
Salmon informed me that it t had been di scovered at New Romney, 
E. Kent, where I do not think that it existed in 1890. 

1866. Acrostis TENUIs Sibth. A. pumila L. was cultivated 
at Shirley by Rev. W. R. Linton, and at ae a d to type; it 
is therefore omitted, as only a diseased co 

1894, ARRHENATHERUM ELATIUS Mert. - ie BIARISTATU. 

The authority is Druce, Petermann’s name acing Sis published 
under A. avenaceum Beauv. 


318 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


1905. CaTaBrosa aquatica Beauv. I cannot see any tangible 
ween var. littoralis Parn. from W. Scotland and 
the Caithness plant which Prof. Hackel named as “forma grandt- 


1914. Poa aupina L. var. acuTIFoLIA Druce. This appears to 
be the Lochnagar plant: formerly called P. stricta. My sheet of it, 
collected with Mr. Hanbury in 1886, was sent in 1902 to Mr. 
Harry Fisher, an expert on the genus, who wrote as follows :—‘“I 
have not examined these; but Mr. Hanbury’s from the same 
locality are Poa lara Haenke var. vivipara, probably not found 
setae _This plant his nothing to do with P. stricta pois 


the P. lava Haenke of his Manual, ed. 2 Mr. Druce . probabiy 
follows Prof. Hackel in referring it to P. alpina. Mr. Hanbur 
rhe os ne some time in his garden rt Clapton, and it remained 
vipar The other Loc igen t was named P. lara 
Mr. Fisher. Prof. Babington <T believe that this is my 
minor. These plants are very dificult, and their proper names 
especially so.’ 
6. P. centsta All. b. FLExvosA (Wahl.). This was included 
on the faith of Mr. Druce’s record. When he kindly sent me a 
copy of his List, I was surprised to find no mention of it there. It 
appears that he could not find it again on a later visit to Ben 
Lawers, and that Prof. Hackel doubted the correctness of his own 
rmination. The specimen was sent to Mr. Fish 


species of P. cenisia. As the atalogue-numbers were already in 
type it seemed best to include it witha query. Ihave myself seen 
some very curious forms of Poa on Ben Lawers 


er, more or less dried up i mer; the same sort of 
shakioes 3 in fact, which commonly BA Sy, Carex Oedert, Retz. In 
estimating the census-number I only reckoned vice-counties within 
my om knowledge of its occurrence, so the figure given is certainly 
too 


1930. Guycerta Foucauptm Hackel im litt. (Arropts Fov- 
caupit Hackel, 1896). This way of writing represents the fact 
an alternative citation is “A. Foucaudii Hack. ex HE. S. Mars hall 
in Journ. Bot. 1907, p. 210” ‘hia ae ee). 

1933. G. Borrert Bab. b. Huminis mihi. Mr. Druce includes 
this, and I think that it deserves to rank, but have on tested it by 
cultivation. Prof. Hackel originally named it for m s G. Borrert 


NOTES ON ‘THE LONDON CATALOGUE,’ ED. 10 819 


to the Bot. Exch. Club, were then referred by him to the type. 
That is ors it does not stand in the Catalogue 

1934. G. rurEestrRis E. 8. M. (SotmmocHLoa RUPESTRIS Rendle 
& Britten). "Tcannot think this well placed under Festuca, and 
the new rule tom retaining the earliest trivial compels me to 
adopt a fresh nam 

1943. F. RuBRA en b. GRANDIFLORA Hac Mr. Druce has a 
var. megastachya Gaud., which (if identical cath precedence. 

1953. Bromus maximus Desf. is replaced in Mr. Druce’s List 
by B. rigens L. 

1955. B. pine: L. and its vars. ought to have been starred, 
as it is not a native. 

19 us L.c. pee Pebbccre this should be 
called var. moll fori (Lloyd). I have in my herbarium some 

orm ar. confertus Mabille ‘aula B. mollis), named by 

Hackel, but did Bat venture to include them, as I had no means of 
estimating their true value. 

1967. AGropyron Donianum F. B. White. Dibors gives the 


as a predominantly Scandinavian type of vegetation, is very im- 
probable. oh oe that Mr. Druce likewise retains Dr. Buchana: 
White’s n 

1969. oe puncens R. & 8S. Insert d. aristatwm Hackel. A 
pretty grass with remarkably long awns from Shoreham, W. Sussex, 
was determined for me by Prof. Hackel in 1888 as «A, ngen 
var. aristatum J. L. Warren (Journ. Bot. 1874, p. 357).” I do not 
possess that volume; but the name was probably published under 
Triticum, rere in general use. 

1 NoruM Beauv. Add b. megastachyuwm. This was 
published by ee under Triticum, and specimens have been issued 
as var. megastachyum Fr. by Mr. Druce: In his List he calls it 


1991. Asprentum Rura-muraria L. b. exatum. Mr. Druce 
quotes this as of Lange. 

2026. Borrycurum LANCEOLATUM Angstrém. On the evidence 
adduced by Mr. Whitwell this deserves inclusion. Dr. St. Brody’s 
accuracy used to be doubted; but Mr. J. W. White has now removed 
this impression. 

EQuisETUM PALUSTRE L. b, POLYSTACHIUM. Mr. Druce’s 
authority for this is Aree 

2048. Cara ILIS Dea. e. VERRUCOSA (Itzigs.). This is a 
synonym of var. onan Braun 


—_——————_—— 


320 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


Norres ON THE FOREGOING. 
By JAMES Britten, F.L.S. 


Mr. MArsHAbu’s interesting notes suggest many matters for 
discussion, on a few of which I offer the following notes. To eac 
note a prefixed the Z. C. number given by Mr. Marshall in his 


“1. CaLTHaA paLustris L. c. minor. It is very one — 
plant so called by Syme is identical with the var. B min 


us bearing on iy one aoe ; but Miller "does not mention 
this uniflorous character—his diagnosis i is ‘ foliis orbiculato-cor- 
datis, flore minore,” that of C. major—his other constituent of 
C. palustris L.—being i folils orbiculatis “cman flore major 
Miller says ‘‘ These two sorts are supposed to be the same, but I 
have never observed either of them to vary, either in their natural 
ay of growth, or when they are removed into a garden. They 
both grow en moist boggy land, in man: 8 parts of England, but 
the first [C. major] is the most comm De Candolle’s refer- 
ence to the gro oath of C. ménor in Hngland seems based on Miller, 
whose cultivation of the plant he mentions; neither indicate the 
habitat as i from that of C. elit. although the gee 
we now call m is practically confine 

Syme says. ees who think it desirable that a Sein. name 


206 Sa ULNE: Mel ly vil? Si on this 
plant, as cat j in itosion a r% st Helio’ s, Jersey (Journ. Bot. 
1880, 146), seems conclusive as to its seem fe a form thes 

S. anglica L. [gallica L.]. Mr. Williams (Journ. Linn. Soc 

57) so regards it, as do MM. Rouy and | Peasants (Fl. f eniog “ti, 
119) and all our British floras. 

326-7. Dr. Robinson’s conclusions were the result of much 
careful work and ie - will be seen on reference to 
his paper (Journ. Bot. 1906, 386-390), and cannot, I think, be 
lightly set aside. <A iva to Journ. Bot. 1900, 31, will 
show that O. stricta L.—the corniculata of Mr. Marshall's ‘ist 
—has been at least naturalized in Devonshire for more than a 
century. 

347. 2 authority for Ononis spinosa se mitis is Linneus 
(Sp. Pl. ed. 2, 1006), as correctly cited by Messrs. Groves in their 
edition of Babington—at an any rate this is vey shui which "Miller 
(Gard. Dict. ed. 8 (1768)) eelirnes by his O. mitis, for he cites the 
Syme Synonymy. 


NOTES ON ‘THE LONDON CATALOGUE, ED. 10 321 


434. As to this, see Journ. Bot. 1904, 308, where “ Hich.” 
should read ‘‘Cech 
“LACHII”’ is in accordance with the Vienna Rules, which 
recommend that t specific names begin with a small letter, except 
those whic d generic 


eadows, near Chester. Should, therefore, Dr. B [oswell] 
think the plant worth a provisional name, I should propose Calli- 
triche Lachii”’ (Bot. Each. Club Report, 1875, 18 
722. Carum PrtroseLinum Benth. & Hook. f. (Benth. & 
i ruce st). 


to Benth. & Hook. f., who publish the combination in Gen. 

890, but C. segetum, ‘which is — attributed in a Cat 
must stand as of Bentham (Handb. Brit. Fl. ed. 4, 193 (1878) ), 
unless an earlier peep to the comisiiatas be ‘forthcoming : 
Bentham and Hooker fil. did not make the combination. The 
unfortunate lactone initiated in the Kew floras and followed in 
the 


already protested against this practice in Proc. Amer. Ac 
277 (1905), = his protest may be cited. Under “ Kanimia nitida 
Bak. in . Fl. Bra. ‘ : “In th 


ex Kewensis, ii. 3 (1895), Hooker f. and Jackson * reduce this 
species to K. ‘erythr oe reditin the latter name to Bentham 
and Hooker f. Gen. ii. 247 (1873). If the combination had been 
correctly made in the Genera Plantarum it would obviously ante- 
date Baker’s binomial and stand according to the rule of egies 
under the genus, but this is not technically the case. 


the plant which they call ‘ Mikania erythralina DC.’ com- 

bination Kanimia erythralina is not made, and indeed thave't is no 

assurance that the authors of the Genera Plantarum regarded the 

Seacaeligy plant as a distinct species or that in naming it under 
a they would have adopted the combination K. erythralina 

All that their statement conveys is the fact that the generic 

do! 


h 
transfer in the Genera slave m should not in this instance be 
regarded as equivalent to the sedi 8 of the new binomial K. ery- 
thralina, for De Candolle’s specific name was erithalina, given 


* As has been —_—, out more than once, the compilation of the Index 
Kewensis was the work of Mr. Jackson, although the volumes were erroneous! 
lettered on the back by the Clarendon Pre ‘Hooker & Jackson 


_Journat or Borany.—Vou. 46. [Ocroser, 1908. | Z 


‘323 : THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


the most rigid priority of the specific name, for it is founded o 
DC. 


Eupatorium mnitidwm Prod. v. 180 Aaa which: has prjovity 
of position over Milas ertthalina D 
8 ULIGINOsSUM L. is PILULARE. It seems to 


APHALIUM 
me difficult to resist the sptclanstn arrived at by Mr. Fryer in his 
careful oor in Journ. Bot. 1889, 83. 
895. Arctium Nrewsovunpm is correctly cited as of Arthur 
rR hintioh the name does not appear in the Su acerca to 
ndex Kewensis : see Journ. Bot. 1899, 342; Irish Nat. 1903, 
989. From latter may be quoted Mr. Bennett’s diagnosis of 
our four specie: 
‘A, majus ‘ ceoll distinguished. 
‘A. minus has the small heads and exsertal flower 
“A. intermedium has the heads in size between ‘majus and 


— at the apex of the principal s stems, at times the side 
anches show more or less stalked heads. 

ee Tf Mr. Marshall’s suspicion be verifie d, the name 
Mittenii must be taken for the plant, as that was published in 
Journ. Bot. 1870, 244, while Corbiére’s book was not published 
until 1893. 

1207. In the three recently Lge ps a capital initial is 
employed for such specific names a Ss trifolit and picridis. This 
however seems hardly in accordance w ith Recommendation X. 


1241. Before taking up the name V. didyma we went into the 
matter very carefully, and we find nothing in a Me Marshall’s note 
to rie that Tenore’ s name is not tenable for the species 

“ Boiss.” is quite correct, as Boissier (Fi. een t. iv. 
is) chee reduced to a vee what he 3 bee considered 
writes “c. oides (Boiss.) Hiern,” but 
Mr. Hiern (Journ. Bot. 1898, 321) rightly cites Bones lc 
- Mr. Marshall does not seem to have noticed that Fries’ s 
Novitie was not ‘ published simultaneously,” but . considerable 
intervals; and that, as has alrea ady been pointed out (Journ. Bot 
1907, 103), Seana mollucellifolium dates from 1819 and the 
proposed alteration to in termedium from 1823. The case is not 
one of “ nomenclature by d ogma, ”’ but of priority, 

1598. AsParaGus maritimus Mill. r. Marshall’s reference to 

Lloyd seems to be to his third edition (1876, p. 314) where he 


n opposite conclusion ; in ed. 
4 (1886, 350) he writes: «“ Cultivée a semée loin de la mer cette 
plante conserve ses caractéres, la tige se souehink raide dés sa 
sortie de la terre.” 


323 


GLASS MODELS OF FLOWERS. 
By Mary W. Porter. 


A visrror from this side of the Atlantic to the Harvard Museum 


’ ld Blascka was the founder of the art of representing 
in glass marine invertebrates and plant life, and collections of 


in glass for the ce e de Rohan, of Prague, which was 
unfortunately destroyed by fire, and this gave him a dislike to that 
branch of his art. It was not until 1886 that he again attempted 


of Dr. George Goodale, of Harvard, who paid a visit to the studio 

at Hosterwitz, near Dresden, with the express intention of obtain- 

ing a promise for a certain number of models for the Harvard 
m.--Dr. 


Museu 


the collection became the gift of Mrs. and Miss Ware, of Boston, 
in memory of Mr. Charles E. Ware. 

The original plan was to represent the flora of North and South 
America, and the younger Blascka twice crossed the ocean in order 
to study American plants, but this plan became extended, When 
the collection is complete, in about a year, it will include models of 

7 


The flowers are in sprays and clusters, of such accuracy in every 
detail and so natural in arance that the living flowers seem to 
lie before one. The classification is arranged in the sequence 
adopted by Engler in his Pflanzenfamilien. Walter Deane, who 
carefully examined a number of models in the order to discover any 
possible errors, testifies to the artist’s botanical knowledge. He 
says :—‘ In the case of Arala spinosa L., the building > of the 
Zz 


324 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


complex inflorescence with its multitudinous minute flowers is 
almost past belief. On this cluster, ae its flowers so small that 


3000. And yet every flower has its five pe see ‘and five ter 
nating stamens with long filaments. 
rt of 


making from Venice to Bohemia, is in possession of various secrets 
long in co dia 5 in regard to the preparation of the glass, colour, 
and cem 


NEW CHINESE PLANTS. 
By S. T. Dunn, B.A., F.L.S. 


Tutcheria 
(Ternstremiacearum genus novyum). 
Sepala et petala imbricata; stamina indefinita, cum petalis 
plus minus basi coalita; ovarium 3-6 “agian soe S topalatia; 
ovulis anatropis, lateraliter affixis. Capsula locu ulicide regulariter 
dehiscens, valvis , lignosis , deciduis, columna wee clavata, 
robusta, persistente. Sem 


t mina in loculis 2-5, vari @ angulata, 
pit ta; albumen 0, testa ossea; embryo rectus, radicula in- 
_ feriore; cotyledones longitudinaliter plicate. —Asbor foliis cori- 
aceis, ree Flores axillares, specio 


spectabilis, sp. unica. Arbor viedo ocris. 


cata, * eres 4-1} pol. nega —_ , dense serices, 


incrassatis. Ovarium 4~6-loculare, styli fere ad apicem coaliti, 
4-6, stigmatibus truncatis. Fa spheroidea, 2-3 pol. diam. 
sericea, rugosa, brunnea; semina castanea, nitida, Seeliproiss 


NEW CHINESE PLANTS 325 


externis teretibus, angulis internis hilo opaco notatis, externis 
acutis curvatis. Radicula breviter exserta. 

Camellia spectabilis Champ. in Trans. Linn. Soc. xxi. 111 
1850); Hook. Kew Journ. iii. 310 (1851); Seem. Bot. Herald, 
367, t. 78 (1852-7) ; C. reticulata Benth. Fl. Hongkong. 30 (1861) ; 

I 


or perfect seeds have been seen. 

third possible species is Pyrenaria Jonquieriana Pierre. 
Its three 3-ovulate ovarian cells distinguish it from arid. 
Pierre’s figure of the fruit (Pierre, Fl. For. Cochinch. t. 120) 
closely resembles that of Tutcheria spectabilis in the nearly 
mature state 


matic position of Tutcheria is clearly next to Pyre- 

naria, which it resembles in its flowers and_ seeds. It is distin- 

_ guished by the dehiscence of its capsule and by its multiovulate 
loculi 


Bauhinia Blakeana, sp.nov. Arbor parva. Folia rotundata, 


petiolis tertiz parti laminarum equalibus. Racemi nonnunquam 
paullo ramosi, 1-3, terminales, 4-7 pol. longi. Flores speciosi; 
pedunculo ad 4 pol. longo, medio vel prope basin articulato, bi- 


bracteolato; calyx concavus, circiter 1 pol. longus, pubescens, 
: rear a ftir 


minus refle 
altero 3, altero 2 dentes gerentibus; pe 
superiore basi intensius colorato, staminibus tertio parte longiora; 


nodia 2-5; pistillum staminibus equale. Fructus ignotus. 


Hongkong Botanic Gardens, Hongkong Herb. no. 1722 
Th i h 


. 


ttin; regretted because 
Sut of the numerous cultivated species of this charming family 
there is probably none that equals it either in the beauty or the 


326 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


profusion of its flowers. For more than four months the trees 
remain covered with their rt ented obs blooms which 


and a few more at the Roman Catholi Cathedral at Canton. It 
is indeed to the Fathers of the above Mission that we owe the 
preservation of this Bauhinia. It was discovered by them near 
the ruins eh a house on the sea-shore, and cuttings were planted 
-in their en; from the trees thus produced the Botanic 
rae : 


plant Secu aineateaii re. Its native dit must remain for the 
present obscur 


achys sandra rebecge sp.noy. Frutex vagans. Folia alterna, 
ovata, integra, 5-6 pol. longa, chartacea, glabra, apice obtuse 

acuminata, basi ae venis paucis utrinque Roisin, 
petiolis 2-3 pol. longis. Spica vel (floribus infimis agian 
pedunculatis) racemi solitarii sillats, bpven 2 1-2 pol. | 
rubri. Flores plurimi superiores ma 


his s specie s aight be idk, ah a robust state of P. axillaris 
Franch., but is distinct in its entire leaves, elongate inflorescence, 
and stalked female flowers. 


BRISTOL PLANTS. 


By Crepric Buckyatt, Mus. Bac., and James W. Wurtz, F.L.S. 


a resumption of work on the Ghgdalsed Flora of Glowester- 


L. In very wet—sometimes flooded— 
spots on enclosed land in the Boyd Valley, West Gloucester, about 
six miles south-east of Bristol, and but a short 
Som 


rank 
weeks n specimens were brought to a meeting of Uni- 
versity cllags Botanical Club by Miss Brooks, the discoverer. 


BRISTOL PLANTS 327 


yards on a sandstone outcrop of the coal-measures not far from 
the village of Iron Acton, West Gloucester. This, which in the 
Bristol district appears to be a decreasing or dying out species, 
has not been hitherto recorded for the county. 
Galium erectum Huds. y 
slope in the locality last mentioned. Only one other station in 
est Gloucester is known to us. Babington put the flowering 


o> 
@Q 
hh 
S 
Lar) 
oO 
of 
> 
® 
° 
et. 
= 
@ 
Lard 
om 
oO 
eis) 
2 
as 
cr 
8 
Hi 
QR 
S 
S 
~ 
= 
a 
° 
ie) 
nm 
3 
° 
er 
° 
— 
or 
ot 
5 


exceed two feet. The longer stems have one or more spreadl 


the latter generally divaricate in fruit. orolla larger than in 
Moliugo, with less distinct apiculi. Plant of a paler green. 

Carex divisa Huds. Is not mentioned in Top. Bot. for v.-c. 33 
or 34. An increasing patch of it has for some years under 
observation in St. Philip’s Marsh, Bristol, West Gloucester, not 


salt-marsh vegetation of the place. Unfortunately all must 
shortly disappear, from the extension of works and factories over 
the ground 


C. elata All. (stricta Good.). The only evidence tending to 
connect this much misunderstood species with our district or with 
the county of Somerset has rested on some unconfirmed reports 


nea. 

rset declined to accept. A few weeks ago we noticed a new 
sedge, densely tufted, upon the edge of some water-holes in a 
marsh between Wraxall and Tickenham, North Somerset, and are 
convinced that it is correctly determined as above. A. 
Bennett agrees, remarking that the specimens are less filamentose 
than usual. On going carefully into that matter we find that the 
character, in our gathering, is not so well marked on the flower- 
ing-stems as upon the barren shoots. And it is the delicate 
gl 


than that given by Babington. By the Floras of Gremli and of 


328 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


THE VILLOS# SECTION OF THE GENUS ROSA. 
By tHE Rev. Auaustin Ley. 


& Editor will allow me space to thank Mr. Barclay for his 
von neat on the treatment of this section, for which I am respon- 


sible, in L 1Q.3.% only by co-operation of 
many such candid critics as himself that accuracy can be attain 
in such group um nter a few counter pleas. I will 


mising that his criticism is throughout directed rather 
pore on the subject in ra Journal for 1907 (pp. 200-210) ae 
he London Catalogr 
af 


R. mo m. var. recondita Puget. I am wast ‘to separate 
the very tangs fruited mollis-like rose with abundant subfoliar 
_ glands common in North Britain from the Continental R. recon- 
dita. Its position is of course a matter of critical judgement, and 
Continental botanists ought to know their own rose; but I submit 
that in view of the red fruit and ectliate petals, its subordination 
to B. mollis is not unreaso nelle Does Mr. Barclay put these 
glandular forms under type molli. 

R. omissa Déséglise. For the ‘én record of We var. resino- 
soides ae as a British plant see Ann. Scot. Nat. Hist. 1883, p. 
250. The name was suggested by Orépin imneetf and I have seen 
the specimens submitted to Crépin, with his determination (Herb. 
Druce). Roses que similar to this do occur abundantly through- 
out Britain, and others bearing all the characters of type omissa 
are scattered, chiefly in the north. With regard to the position of 
Rt. pse seudorubiginosa Lej., of gladly —, Mr. Barclay’s criticism : 
I have never, as he of course has, had the advantage of watching 
the fruit ripening, and se hatte! rium ead mens do not suggest 
that the sepals are fully persistent. 

&. submollis Ley. My expression “very near &. gigas has 
given a wrong impression. This is corrected by the position 
assigned to this rose in the London Catalogue. It is certainly 


R. suberecta Ley er eh Sa has a: ee 
conviction that this rose is a “good species,” and not a “ heteisaal 
dust-bin ” for unassignable forms. I mu i have er all myself 


Woods a true indication of the plant. Mr. Barclay’s remarks on 
the colour of the flowers in Scottish tomentosa forms are very 
interesting. IT am glad to learn that the var. glabrata is not 


LEATHESIA CRISPA 329 


identical with Fries’s R. mollis var. glabrata, and I suppose oH 
Scottish ar must now be called without wipe re var. glabrat 
Ley. It will be seen that I was unable to come toa conclusion 
on this sna and indicated my hesitation in ny aper by a ‘?.’ 
rzejowscit Stev. Besser’ Pigg cimens, could they ae 
inspected, should clear up some of the uncertainties which bes 
this rose. My description of the leaves follows Déséglise, but ° 
have no literature at hand by which to follow out the subject. 
Some of the British plants assigned to this are remarkable plants, 
bearing large subfalcate thorns and wk ea petioles. If 
not Steven’s plant, they must bear a 
R. cinerascens Dumort. Here i Darolby has pea a real 
error in my paper, of which I can give no account. sepals 
are clearly as he says, but the thorns seem to be sable as in 
ndrzejowscit. We owe him a debt for this correction, whic 
will make the true position of this plant lie next to BR. omissa 
ee pred 
ta Ley. I was of course aware that Crépin assigned 
this form a the group Coritfolia. But Mr. Baker still (in 1907) 
assigns it to the Villosa group, and my Sutgoniees concurs. Will 
not some botanist who has access to the living plant kindly make 
the test of the nose, and tell us the result? It should be final. 


LEATHESIA CRISPA Harv. 
By A. D. Corton, F.L.S. 


urinG the past June a number of specimens of an alga, 
which proves to be the little-known Peathesta crispa Hary., were 
collected on the Dorset coast near Swanage 

When first examined it was at once evident that the plant 
represented a species described and figured b uckuck as 
L : : 


reproduction of Kuckuck’s figures in Oltmann’s Morphologie ae 
Biologie der Algen (Bd. 1, figs. 233-4). L. concan na Kuck. was 
one qoewn from two localities, and had not been 5 shaded ufeed 


te De Toni’s Sylloge Algarum reference is made to L. crispa 
Harv., but neither diagnosis nor original reference is given. 


species. With the ‘exception of Chalon, no previous observer 
appears to have noted this; Chalon, however, in his recently 


330 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


published List,* records L, gee from Gatteville, and quotes 
ma as a synonym. No remark is added. In order to 
es settle the question, a comparison has been on of 


L. concinna Kuck. is a synonym of L. crispa Harv. Dr. Kuckuck 
also wrote saying he had become aware of this fact. 

ap nee of L. crispa when growing is very distinct. 
In colour it is ae brown, and is apparently invariably epiphytic 
on the narrow forms of Chondrus are The individual plants 


charac a ‘itis disting tished by th ST. curved See 


cies. 

The material collected by the writer was found for the most 
part at Durlston Head, where it was observed on Chondrus plants. 
that were just ed at low water. Small immature specimens 
had been collected the day previously in a neighbouring locality, 
and special search was made for further tees At Durlston 
many mature specimens were observed, and the plant was suffi- 
ciently conspicuous to attract attention. It occurred intermixed 
wi ifformis, but, except in the youngest a it was dis- 
tinguishable from that species by the darker colour and more 
solid fron 

The distribution of L. crispa is remarkable. Harve cates 4 s plants 
were gathered at Cumbrae; and in the ag ravaged f the late 
E. tters, now at the British basoan: there specimens 
from Alderney an and Greystones, Co. Wicklow. Dr. . Kuakwusle states 
that he ayes the plant at Tatihou (St. Vaast-la-Hougue), and 
that it is frequent in a There is also the Gatteville 
nacht pentioned above. These six localities ery enate with the 
new Swanage — constitute ihe extent of its known distribu- 
tion. At Dur & CO aegis number of plants were 
observed, and if the species wer all general or regular in its 


centu 
The presence of Leathesia crispa at the approach of a port 
such as Glasgow suggests the possibility of its having been in- 


* Liste des Algues Marines observées jusqu’a ce jour entre Vembouchure de 
VEscaut et la Corogne (Antwerp, 1905), 86. : 


ARTHUR LISTER, F.R.S. oot 


satrsibtion cannot be regarded as recent. from Pad 
distribution, it appears more A ghar that the rm is a native of 
the British coasts, and tha s always a rare species. It may 


also “A somewhat sporadic 
either Harvey’s nor r Kuckuck’s Se hee is readily accessible, 

a full | danteigibiont of L. crispa is adde 

LeaTHEsiA crispA Harv. “ Short Descriptions of some New 
British Alge,” i in Nat. Hist. gates vol. iv. 1857, p. 201, pl. 12a. 
L. concinna Kuck. Bemerk. z. ma genveg. v. Helgo land, ii. in 
Wiss. Meeresunters. Abt. Heldolii’: Neue Folge, Band ii, Hett i, 
. pp. 387-389, fig. 12. 

Plants subglobose or irregularly tubercular, small ‘5-1 
diam., dark brown, solid or becoming slightly hollow. Thallus 
composed of hat ee Us branched filaments seinen © from a 


elongated, cylindrical, 5-7 » wide, terminal cells short, subglobose, 
7-10. » wide. Chromatophores discoid, 2—4 Haire numerous, 
colourless, 7-10 » wide, with basal growth. Unilocular sporangia 
f i ullary filaments, 4 


x urilocular sporangia very rare, short, filamentous, 
uniseriate, terminal on m ary filaments or rarely lateral on 
meer re filaments, 30-40 x 4-6 p 


Tus crispus Stackh. 
ai 
Dis Scotla d (Cumbrae), Ireland (Greystones), 
England (Swanage), Kidgenoy Normandy (Gatteville, Tatihou), 
Heligola 


ARTHUR LISTER, F.RBS. 


Gulielma Lister, re to w m the writer of this notice is 
indebted for much help. 

“ From his early childhood his aga delight was in being 
out of doors and in observing Nature. The difficulty of learning 
to read was removed when his sec Set gave him reading lessons 
from White’s Selborne, for that told of birds, and birds were 
almost a passion with him. He learnt to know them in ag 


ese co pen : 
hatte going to school at the age of eleven he had taught himself 
to engrave on wood, in order that he might reproduce his favourite 


332 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


cuts. The weather changes had ee attraction for him; when 
he was about ten he was given a thermometer, — which he 
made daily records of the extremes of temperatu 

sg get = school was at Hitchin. He always mee of himself 
as a backward boy, but the headmaster, Mr. Isaac Brown, must 
have sorter his love of natural history. It was from him he 
received his first insight into the study of mosses on the long 
walks they took in the neighbourhood ; and when he left Hitchin 
he was given the two volumes of the English Flora (Hooker and 


Berkeley) cra with ote and fungi. 
inborn e for natural history which Arthur 
Lister shui show so early was happily developed by cireum- 


shire). He then became a kee: sport, a taste which 
remained with him all his “if, Bibeeh tke sed erate. he 
tended in his later years to give up sport for scien 
Subsequently, when in business at Bradford, ba lived i in farm- 
house lodgings, and so was able to keep up his country pur- 
suits. ag was at Bradford that he a gis ise oe lessons of 


go. Hy ae Mr. Lister married Miss Susanna Tindall, daughter of 
Mr. William Tindall, of a Dulwich ; two years later he removed 
to Sivbinatid: and became a partner in his father’s business as 
a wine-merchant. favicnions Shida’ to be his London home 
till the close of his life. In 1871 he, with two of his brothers, 
beet Boy eed at Lyme Regis, = this beautiful place grew to 
and more a second home to him, especially after he re- 
tired from kines about 1 
ays Mr. Lister had taken an interest in in 
and oftaal plants, but (to quote once more from Miss G. Liste 
notes) ‘tit was not till 1866 that he took up the systematic staid 
of field botany, which was such a joy to him _ rest of his 
lif 


th 
camera lucida. Although ne) in botany, all forms of life 
were interesting to him, and his older notebooks show careful 
sketches of the creatures tcnibl in ge forest ponds and the sea- 
pools. 2 collection of butterflies and moths was also made with 
his children.” 

His studies of the various emape he took up in succession were 
wonderfully thorough. When the present writer first visited him 
at Leytonstone in 1890 he found him following under the micro- 


ARTHUR LISTER, F.R.S. 333 


scope the process of karyokinesis in the living cells of the staminal 
hairs of T'radescantia, and, according to his invariable tom, 
ortly a 


he re- 
productive processes in Collema, which went far to substantiate 
Stahl’s views, since strongly confirmed by the work of Baur and 
Darbishire. 


time onwards he continued to ma e group his principal study, 
becoming recognized as the leading authority on these wonderful 
organisms 

A 


on Chondrioderma difforme and other Mycetozoa”’ ( ation of 
spores) (Ann. of Bot. vol. iv. 1890) ; “On the Division of Nuclei 
in the Mycetozoa” (Journ. Linn vol. xxix. 1893) ; ‘On the 
Cultivation of Mycetozoa from Spores” (Journ. B Hi 


burg when working with De Bary, and subsequently Greville’s 
collection from the Edinburgh University Herbarium. Later 


nski’s types, and made use of many other collections, as detailed 
in the introduction to his Monograph of the Mycetozoa. — This 


great work, published by the British Museum in 1894, gives a 


334 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


ip ge of the family side by side with the taxonomy. Cultu 
living “‘creepies,’” as he used to call them, were enanile 


Mr. Lister's name will go down to posterity mainly as that of 
a great specialist. Those, however, who had the privilege of 


ember 

a Caio. = many aga ag men of science. It was also 
typical of the Society to which he belonged that ‘he was pre- 
eminently a good citizen, hee as a magistrate, a member of the 
School Board, a Poor-Law guardian, and in many other capacities 
rendered great services to the public life of his district. At his 
coun 


trustee _ ® generous supporter of the cottage hospital there. 
Mr. Lister became a Fellow of the Linnean Society in 1878, 
and of oh: Royal Society in 1898. He was also an active member 
of the Essex and Dorset Field Clubs, and of the Mycological 
Society, of which he was eB ES in 1906. He was much inte- 
rested in education, and, as M ssG. Lister says: ‘“‘ From his own in- 
tense feeling of the g power of the study of natural history, 
he took an active part in its ‘abrosiiietion into the schools with 
which he came into touch, and with whose teachers he had the 

most a goes and sO 25% coins 

ister’s health had been failing for some little time, but 
simioat to the last he was still able to enjoy some of his favourite 


walks in the charming neighbourhood of Lyme. His death took 
place somewhat suddenly on Sunday, J a 19th, at Highcliff. His 
memory will always be dear to his many friends as that of a 


devoted lover and investigator of Recs a delightful companion, 
and a most lovable man. 
D. H. Scorr, 


SHORT NOTES. 


Mimvutvs moscnatus Dougl. (p. 300).—At the econ of last 
August I saw a small patch of this Mimulus in flower in 
the River Taw. The locality is in the parish of South cutie but 
only a few yards above the Sticklepath Bridge, and so, I should 
suppose, not more than two miles to the east of Belstone, where, 


hered no pieces, and so not say whether the plant is 
scentless in this South Taveton heared as I found it to be in the 
neighbourhood let agers n July, 1906 (see Journ. Bot. 1907, p. 11). 
ig Moye Rogers 


LE OF Man eye the List t Hower tng Plants : Isle 
of Me n (1900), compiled by the Rev. 8. A. P. Kermode, there is no 
mention of either F’ilago minima or Trifolium scabrum as having 


SHORT NOTES 335 


limi 
growing F’. germanica.—W. B. Bruce. 

Wexsxn Recorps.—This August I spent a few days in Wales, 
when the following plants, the majority of which are not given in 
Topographical Botany, or in Mr. Arthur Bennett's Supplement 
thereto, for the counties of Brecon (42), Monmouth (35), and Rad- 
denotes a new county record, 


nor (43), were observed. An asterisk 
a dagger an introduced ies :— “Papaver dubium L. Near the 


species :— *P 
Severn Tunnel (35).—+ Chelidonium majus L. Abergavenny (35).— 
+Coronopus didymus. Abergavenny (35) ; Crickhowell, Hay, &c. 


‘ . urt. 
ear the Three Cocks Junction (42).— tImpatiens glandulifera 
Royle. Naturalized by the Usk at Crickhowell (42). — Rubus 


Borrert Bell-Salt, an Leyanus Rogers, at Tintern (35).— 

+Ribes Grossularia L. Three Cocks (42). — t m reflecum 

Crickhowell (42).— *Sison A edge near the Three 
ks Junction (42).— *Szlaus fla Near Hay (42) 


*Hupatorium cannabinum 


Lpa, os 

+ Hieracium aurantiacum L. Near Vrowchurch by the railway, 

but some distance from habitations (35).—* Campanula Trachelium 
gavenny i t 


2). — Mela ense : 
By the Wye at Boughrood (43).— *Euphrasia nemorosa Pers. 
Tintern (35). — Linaria minor Desf. ughrood, by 
luxuriant specimens (43). —* Verbena officinalis. Boughrood (43). 
_ Mentha Nicholsoniana Strail. Orickhowell and Hay (42) ; 


336 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


Boughrood (43); *Vrowehurch (35). — +Melissa officinalis L. 
Crickhowell (42) ; Tintern (35).—Galeopsis Tetrahit L. “var. nagra- 
cans Bréb. Near the Three Cocks Junction (42). — Ballota nigra 


L. *var. borealis iichsleic.) Abergavenny.— *C sum office- 
nole ounesengre: Chenopodium polyspermum 
Three Cocks Junetio n (42).— *Rumex rg Beery Bou 

(4 sag aie a ie retry us L. Hay a Magus sylvatica 


The true Italian species. ees mses : fine trees by the Usk 

at Crickhowell (42) ; weiner (35).—P. deltoides Marsh. var. 

serotina (Hartig). Aber. rgavi &e. S 3: near ig gre ieg= 
&e. (4 9). Ehrh. 


side, and at “6 SO “d 3) — *}). a bur L. ( porn 
i * Colchicum 


&e. (42).— G. Cranmer Davce. 


BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, de. 


(small ae, ie Xvi, 363, 123 hte Uaivariies Tutorial Press, price 
3s.) is a little misleading. The earlier portion of it is devoted to 
a series of physiological experiments on stem ge speiagrees 
growth, &c., in general. Then follow a short chapter on the 
structure and arrangement of parts in sins ae oad, and one 
on flowers, fruits, and vars in which the f tion and structure 


to solve oy referdao’ to the iiss itself or. by: forming some - oe 


periment. The chief value of the book would appear to be to t 
teacher as suggesting a course of experimental work. Getacbualty 
points are a little over-elaborated. Thus it seems hardly necessary 
to boil stigmas in Fehling’s solution as a test for “om after the 
ready and simple experiment of placing on the tip of the tongue. 
The book is produced in the form typical of the series to which it 
belongs ; the numerous figures are mostly line drawings, clear and 
diagrammatic, though sometimes crude. 
that Mr. F. N. Williams has in hand a new Flora of 

Middlesex and that Mr. F. Arnold Lees is engaged upon a new 
edition of his Flora of West Yorkshire 

As we are going to press we mee with regret of the death of 
Mr. George Nicholson, of whom we shall give some account in 
early issue. 


3 
Fis 
Me 


The ( Origin my a Land Flock. vp ea | 


OWER, Sc.D., F.R.S ius Professor of Botany in the 
Pan of G ith n Pas Illustrations. 8vo. 18s 
HE TIMES :—* Botanists hav h aceusto on the 


German works that it is something more than an agreeable surprise to receive 
from an English author a book eta in the importance of the pi pee matter, |. 
| easily takes rank with them and on which vo publisher has spared no pains to 
do it justice, either in the ae or the lavish and admirable iNustrations. The 
odest title which Prof. Bower has chosen gives no idea of the wealth of original 4 
investigation which he and his: his assistants have brought to bear on the problem.” 


By Dr. E. ST RASBURGEB, 
A Text-Book of Botany. ist sett, rate 
SCHENCK, & Dr. G EORGE 
KARSTEN. Third Bughes Edition, Revised in ae Eighth German a riieon 
by Dr. W. H. LANG. Wit 1 779 ecceigice ee! in part coloured. 8vo. 18s. net. 
Minutely revised Sc ceanene with the Highth German Edition, this embodies 
such extensive changes that the present issue is, in many respects, a new work. 


MACMILLAN AND CO., Lrp., LONDON. 


JUST OUT. 6s. net. FS 
THE HEREDITY OF ACQUIR 
CHARACTERS IN PLANT 


ne -AN ASPECT OF THE TRUE DARWINISM a. ON PERSON 
OBSERVATIONS AND EXPERIMEN od, 


By the Rev. Prof. GEORGE SS 
With esamehipec a 


The object of this work is to substanti te Darwin’ weet 
Evolution, which replaces his theory of The > Origin . Spee 
ion.’”’ He maintained that forms e Ay Ps direct a 
conditions fe,’ and that, if these pers sted for ene 
* ed by them would be her The wd rage 
observa ions W whieh entirely m thi 


A CHEAP EDITION OF 
.  DARWIN’S WORKS. 
a _- Green Cloth. Large Crown 8vo. Qs. 6d. net. 


INSECTIVOROUS © ss. 


With Tilustrations. 


JOHN MUREBAY, Albemarle Street, w. 


NOW ‘READY. Price Qs, és. Posrace. 8p. 


' he Subsection Bu-canin uf te 


pies ot this Supplement io the 
been reprinted an 


“TO BOTANISTS. 


; IRVE | your Rare Pic nts and Flowers 
in a safe, methodical manner with our 


ONLY 
BOTANICAL ALBUM. 
| Made of strong cartridge paper interleaved with 2/6 
printed schedules ‘on transparent paper for re- ! 
| cording the special features of each plant. Size | 
| 122 in. x 114 in. Bound in cloth, only 2/6, post | WORTH 
free 2/11. Every Botanist will appreciate this 


pleasant rambles. Order it to-day. Only a limi- 
_ ted number at this very low price. 
W.& AK. JOHNSTON, Ltd. (Dept. B), Edina Works, Edinburgh, 


254 pp,, Demy 8vo, Gee pee EXTRA, Price 9s, 6p. Net. 


BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX 


RST (1893-97) & SECOND (1898-1902) SUPPLEMENTS. 


UPPLEMENTS can also e had separately, Price. 1/6 each ; postage 1d. 


Pp. 88, 1N PAPER Cover, oo 25. Gp., Postage ae 


ae He od. RIDDELSDELL, Wa” 
ot aaa from _ ‘Journal of Botany,’ 1907. A very limited 
mber of this reprint can be had. 


Demy ‘five, 118 pp., Prick 8s. 


ement to Topographical Botany, Bd 2. 


By ARTHUR BENNETT, F.L.S 


Deas ios ee a 6p. 


ppl 


fw Gn Sc of Brith Mass 
2 By tae Rev. H. G. JAMESON, M.A. | 
ee eee, 


the Journal of Dutiiny (168 post free) should 
to West, Newman & 


_ NOVEMBER, 


1908 


| JOURNAL OF BOTAN) 
BRITISH AND FOREIGN 


EDITED BY 


JAMES BRITTEN, K.S§S.G., 


P.b.82 


COREE ES 


pg Caen 
De 

nd ou ee tha av. a 
we ADRIAN em aptgae oe Mae ca 
bd BR Ronee 

Inverness-shire Cryptogams. By 
Apert Witson, F.L.S., and J. 
A. Wuetpon, F.L.S. 34 


The Genus Rosa oS Cata- 
logue,’ ed, 10. By W. Bancnay 356 


West se Plants. By 
Tpa M. Ropen +--+ ye se 
Two Lincolnshire Plants. By the 


: Norices’ or Booxs :— 


“iisigal and ese y 
istorical and Descriptive. 
Ww. ks se Assistant 


te urato 
Chemie der Her 
Monogra 


“JOURNAL OF BOTANY | 


EDITED BY 


JAMES BRITTEN, K.S.G., F.L.S. 


co 


z Journat or Borany was established in 1863 by Dr. Seemann. 
372 the editorship was assumed by Dr. Henry Trimen, who, 


Witho 
- Journal has from its” inception filled a position whi is even now, 
covered by no other periodical. It affords a ready and prompt saa 
_ for the publication of new discoveries, and appears regularly and 
 punctually on the 1st of each mon hile more especially concerned 
With systematic botany, observations of every kind are welcomed. 
Especial a has from the first bees given to British ee 


_ them to utilize its pages for recording teats of interest and importance 
recardi which the Museum contains. 
= 1896 it became necessary to increase the size of the Journal, owi 
to the number of papers sent Hee publication : the number of ote 
‘ _Was # the same time a aug 
scriptions (16s. post he nee ‘ghicHactaais gg later than the 24th of 

each month) should be sent to West, Newman & Co., 54, Hatton Garden, London ; 
communications for publication and books for review to 

The Editor, 41 Boston Road, Brentford. 
The Meee for 1884 to 1895, bound in cloth, ean still be had, are 14s, —_ or 

£7 10s. the set. From 1896 to 1906, bound in cloth, can be had at 1 Is. each. 


vote SEPARATE COPIES.—Contributors are presented with six 


ber required at say A their MS.; otherwise the type may = distributed before 
the order is received. The charges for special separate copies are as under :— 


a 25 —— re s ~ 25 — 5s. a ‘as — 8s. Od. 
50 ds 50 6s. 50 9s. Od. 


100 7. a 100 > 8s. wv ANG, 105, Ga 
A greater aides of pages to be “hen ag in pres proportion. Separate Titles, 


: : <a articles supplied as printed it in th joumat, a _— not re-made up, the 
; charge is eomudarabt 


: London: WEST, NEWMAN 4 Oo, 54, Hatton Garden. 


“GEORGE NICHOLSON 


337 


GEORGE NICHOLSON, F.LS., 
(WITH PORTRAIT.) 


AurHouau of late years his name has been less familiar than 
formerly to British botanists, the older among us will have learned 
with regret of the death of George Nicholson, which took place at 
his residence at Richmond on the 20th of September. Those who 
knew him personally will regret also the loss of a warm friend and 
an interesting personality, for all who knew him liked him and 
those who knew him best loved him most. 

George Nicholson was born at Ripon on the 7th of December, 


occupied with the same subjest. From time to time he contri- 
buted notes to this Journal, the longest being those on Spergula 
arvensis and Cardamine pratensis (1880, pp. 16,199). Nicholson 


Botanical Exchange Club, of which he was a 

those for 1883 and 1887. In that for 1883 (published in 1885) he 
described the hybrid Scutellaria galericulata x minor named and 
figured by Taubert (Verhandl. Proy. Brandenburg, xxviii. 25 t. 2) 
as S. Nicholsoni. In the 1887 Report (published 1888) the Abbé 
Strail describes i 


se ere 
stem of a tree fern brought from Jamaica; his help is acknow- 
ledged by Mr. Salmon in his list of Kew mosses published in the 
Bo Eee ee 


* The reference in Index Kewensis, First Supplement, is to the Report for 
1890, p. 307, but the description of the plant will be found as aboy 


Journat or Borany.—Vou. 46. [NovemBer, 1908.] 24 


338 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


‘Kew Bulletin 7, referred to. In pues on his retirement from 
er gave him a double commemoration in a 

new palm from Central America, which he named Neonicholsonia 

Georget. 
His work among British plants, however, good though it ~ 
represented a very small portion of his activities, and indeed, 

has already been said, fell into the background when he besanid 
het of the Royal Gardens. The year before his appointment 


regar 
tant work. It was esinehaded in 1889: the last volume pier 
a “pronouncing dictionary” of Latin plant-names by the Rev. 
Percy W. Myles, a et Trish —— ae interested in botany 
with whom he had become acquainted, in whose company 
Sabistetsi and I spent say detehttul averting. The Dictionary, 
although in matters of illustration and general get-up leaving 
much to be desired, remains a standard work of reference; a 
Supplement was issued in 1900- 1, but the curious “ publisher's 
does not indicate that Nicholson took part in its pro- 

was a 


produced. 

In 1893 Nicholson was ct to attend the rea ay ae Horti- 
cultural Exhibition at Ghent and in 1894 t e Colombian 
Exhibition at Chicago, at which time various oe s gave him 
the opportunity of studying the trees of the United States: he 
published accounts of these visits in the Kew Bulletin. The 
knowledge he acquired during this visit was of great service to 
the Kew ati which was under Nicholson’s special charge, 
and remains a monument of his work. In 1894 was published 
the first pattem of the Hand-list of Trees and Shrubs grown 

in the Arboretum; this was completed in 1896, and proved 
ra useful that a second and revised edition, in one volum 
was issued in 1902. According to a custom i 
at Kew es Sir W. T. Thiselton-Dyer’s direc pani this work 
was issued anonymously, although it was generally known that 
Saar em responsible for it; and indeed no on 

st ; 


fficial w i 
failing health caused him to retire from the Oaratorsiiin wi the 
end of July, 1901. 


a place in the memory, no account of. 
without some ree to the m qualities Mg 
endeared him to those who had the a pain af G of Boats him. My 


GEORGE NICHOLSON, F.L.S. 339 


own intimate acquaintance with him began in the late regi 
when I was living a a and extended until some time 
after I had left seg for South London in we Oar drifting 
apart was due only to the fact that each of us was more than 
fully occupied, and had little time for visiting ehioh involved a 
railway journ ey; our friendship, however, was unchanged, and his 
occasional visits to the National Herbarium were, I think, as 


Fr 
interested in Irish affai e was always a. strong ral 
politics—and a visit which we paid co. Waterford, 
in the of nfirmed this interest e 


as 

usual when he was in the country, Nicholson did a good deal of 
collecting: a set of our specimens is in the National Herbarium. 
About this time his fondness for music found a new enthusiasm 


fe) 
wards laid the foundation of the heart trouble which, during his 
later years, caus im much suffering and to which he ulti- 
mately succumbed at his residence at Richmond on the 20th of 
September. 


University, whose Professor of Botany, Dr. James H. Trail, was 
one of his intimate friends. 
JAMES Britren. 


340 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


NATIVES AND ALIENS. 
By THE Rey. E. ApRIAN WooprurFrFe-Peracock, F.L.S. 


modern scientific spirit makes us seek for an exact 
1 th 


THE mo 
explanation of all the phenomena we observe in nature. The 


more fi 
recording facts than has been employed up to date of the last 
publication on this subject—Mr. 8. T. Dunn’s Alien Flora (1906)— 
will have to be employed to collect the mass of exact information 
uired. 


there is little enough 
Th 
awn in existing works are founded on a misunderstanding of 


Before we are in a position to say of a given area what are 
natives, semi-aliens, or aliens—or, as I should prefer to call them, 
in order to avoid old associations, areal, local areal, or extra-areal 

er all j 


plant-food than agricultural soils, should exhibit a, change of flora, 
or at least another frequency when the Species remained the same, 
al : 


: lants, too, which are generally found frequenting such 
soils as form garden ground and tilth grow equally well on 


more exacting than polycarps in the conditions they demand. 
They alone practically frequent tilth, for perennials such as Agro- 
ms are r i iti 


home in atest: E ope over most parts of the Continent, and 


as far as d.” A more unfortunate exam le could hardl 
have been selected than Lamium album. I verily Believe that ist 


NATIVES AND ALIENS 341 


one single fact in this illustration from the introduction, which 
outlines the method of analysis used in the work, is true to nature 


yo Re proc ess of. oe ae the ditches and remodelling the 
‘hedge’ banks,” presumably was meant, but this has the mor 


he 
mighty easy work ; pins ae facts painfully slow. Here on are 
for this case, for album has not defeated my analysis as some 
species have up to now. The soil is light and Boh: under hedges, 


mice, voles, worms, &c., work them ae When the 
summer’s burning heat or Sate s frost grips the open unshaded 
and unprotected ground animal life is driven to the cover of the 

hedges. Agropyron repens, which infests most hedges, however 
plentiful it may be in tilth disappears when an uncleaned field is 


” 


away to the hedges, es anyone will allow there is competition 


"The plant selected by Mr. Dunn for the purpose of illustrating 
his theory is the perennial Lamium album. My arranged rock- 
soil notes on this species number two hundred and twenty-five 
sheets, taken off the following twenty-eight soils and pocwrisatising 
The compound soils I shall ignore here as beside my purpose 


Sorts. 

i. Blown sand. ...........% 5 , 15. Lower lias clay ......... 6 
2. Chalky boulder clay... 35 | 16. Marlstone ............... il 
O. ORO eae 3 | 17. Middle lias clay caine 2 
4. Estuarine alluvium ... 13 | 18. Old river gravel......... £ 
5. Fen hic ckedin ies Bt oe, (RIOR CIBY | oc cices evens 17 
6. Freshwater alluvium... 16 | 20. Peat 6 
7. Hessle boulder clay ... 1 | 21. Purple boulder clay ...° 9 
8. Hibaldstow limestone 7 | 22. Rhetie shale............ 1 
9. Keuper marl ............ 4 | 23. River gravel ............ 4 
10. Kellaways rock ......... 2 | 24. Sandy glacial gravel... 43 
11. Kimeridge clay ......... 5 | 25. Spilsby sandstone...... 4 
2. Kirton limestone ...... 7.| 26. Tealby: clay... <ciiesscco- 

13. Lincolnshire limestone 8 | 27. Upper chalk ............ 3 


14. Lower chalk ............ 3 | 28. Upper lias clay ......... 2 


342 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


h 
laws he has discovered, proving the existence of others he little 
suspected. 

The notes on the rock beds in the above list have been made 
in Lincolnshire and in the neighbouring counties. They con- 
clusively prove at a glance—ignoring for the time the frequency 
of this species on the soils, which is too long a subject to enter 


every known plant is, by certain conditions, and the purpose of 
) il method 


been analysed, and all combinations of soils met with, from clays like 
the heavy Keuper marl and Kimeridge clay to Eolian sands and the 
ck ban iti 


meadows these conditions are absent, and though not seriously 
hurt by the annual mowing, it is quite destroyed by “the after- 
math pasturing.” This can rovi 

rock-soil notes have been obtained of all localities. Churchyards 
as a rule are annu 


flora—one-eighth sometimes on light soils such as sandy glacial 
gravel. There is, however, a difficulty about them; they are 

he villages. Some other localities must be 
found where stock does not graze. Orchards which are meadowed 


NATIVES AND ALIENS 343 


but unstocked furnish the same evidence, but they, too, are 
generally near human dwellings. The beck banks of the Fenland 
supply the conditions we ve eat are well away from the 
villages. The streams now in many cases run on a level with the 
black-land they protect; therefore shia have to be guarded by 
soak-dykes to carry off the water that sipes through the light 
sandy alluvium when the becks are bankful. Stock are not per- 
“gts on oar on account of the damage they do, therefore 


m flouri 
en all ay vodk-acll notes that are as yet arranged for oo 
species are examined and analyzed, it mary se 


to graze it finds a resting-place in fair security. The trampling 
feet of children come too rarely to seriously injure it on the banks 
and hedgerow sides; and the scythe—no species grows and 
recovers more quickly after it has been cut down—once or twice 
a season prepares for it a fit abiding place by keeping in check 
stronger growing ms se ors. 
to Mr. Dunn’s remarks on this species 
in the body of his work we discover that it is a ‘‘ native in sate 
and forests from Spain and Morocco to Siberia and Him 4 
England then, or at least its seer portion, is s not olialite eatside 
its area of range. ‘‘ Woods forests,” however, imply whole 
cycles of rock-soil conditions saehe than bewildering to the true 
student, according as they possess peculiarities of soil, moisture, 
elevation, exposure, and “openness or closeness, stoc ing, &ec.” 
much is this the case that we are just as wise as we were 
before we possessed this information. In practice, where does it 
land us? Does this species abroad, under the same conditions of 
cultivation and stocking, take up a different position to that found 
here in Lincolnshire and other counties of Eastern England where 
I have carefully o a uk it ? sy ne . ipeeor here it 


344 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


om ce Samael ion, 2. é., Open canopy conditi tions. On the 
other hand, it may be found anywhere and eve rywhere when the 
circumstances are suitable, even on the decaying capping of old 
mud-topped walls. 
L. album is Mr. Dunn’s own chosen illustration in his preface. 
Any other species found on the varying soils of penonnaiine would 
have been the same to.me. I have the facts about them all, even 


clear that finer tote aS be drawn. Stockin ng and over- 
shadowing, for instance, for L. album. ae the case of Ballota I 
have not yet discovered what are the critical conditions. My 


Alien Flora— A species which exists in pice wild and natural 


para 

Let us took with unbiased vision at the facts found in an old 
country like England. I will take Lincolnshire in illustration, 
because I know it better than any other part of the count 


ren 
dating from 1797—that Seale has peoome more or oa arti- 


Ci Why not 
Yet with definite human characteristic ae from the 
reclaimed ils and drained peat to the highest point of the wold 
i bo 


NATIVES AND ALIENS 345 


sheep, which make the pasture so different from the meadow flora 
by continual grazing. The human species causes a little more 


and 
No Hake distinetion exists in reality, nor can one be made in botany 
without violating the first principle of true observation, namely, 
that “ what is found is natural.’ 
Indirectly H. C. Watson tried to simplify the riddle, pas the 
mesh of the net he used for the purpose was too wide to catch all 
the fragments of em ndsbatie required for a satisfactory nen 
tion e showed us the way, however, 4 he did not arrive at ns 
goa al, or go vty far on the road himself. All honour to him 
Much though I admire his patient aitey and methods, he 
eed fails in getting at the truth he was indirectly seeking, 
despite hi a eee egos logicality. The terminology he 
employs is defective, for it is unusually difficult in applica- 
on. The pons erat r of his method 


per se, as if they had a mind of their own, as natives, denizens, 

eee or casuals, eather than in their varied relation to 

e great disturber. The astonishing thing is that such a 

time should have elapsed without a more natural method being 
suggested. 


We must put the Watsonian distinctions from our mind, and 
turn to a more eneresing method. Let us try arranging all the 
species in any flora we know well under the following heads— 
remembering, as ‘ do so, in England there is nothing natural if 
you exclude human influence, and that without accurate rock-soil 
notes exact classing is almost impossible. 

Followers of :— 

Man. 


ta Cultivat 
3.) Corinne (the unusual flora of railways and canals being 
so classed). 
Frequenters of :— 
(4.) Pasture. 
(5.) Meadow. 
(6.) Woodlands ibe @ close, old or ne 


Ww). 
(7.) Hedges (distinguishing between roadside, ssland, and 
ge eal a oe 


(8.) Roadsides (distinguishing those over grass or tilth). 


346 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


(9.) Stream-banks. : 
(10.) Moorlands (7. e., where Calluna, Erica, Pteris, &c., are 
the predominant species). 
|} Broken ground (whether natural, as on escarpments, 
stream-sides, or caused by man—but not for cultivation). 
( es or ponds. 
(13.) Streams (rapid or slow). 
(14.) Sand-dunes (inland or marine). 
(15.) Salt-marsh (natural or artificial). 
(16.) Elevation (above Ordnance datum). 
Many other clever distinctions could be made, but the fewer 
as a species 


England, that the terms “ aboriginal,” “ native,” or “indigen us,” 

used of modern conditions, simply lead to mental confusion instead 

of perspicacity in definition. It proves much more, but enough 
i being. 


Let me add here in conclusion, lest I should be mistaken, that 


thod. The Alien Flora contains a mass of most valuable infor- 
mation, and I, like many others, thank the author for it. 


347 


INVERNESS-SHIRE CRYPTOGAMS. 
By Apert Winson, F.L.S., anp J. A. Wuexpon, F.LS. 


aking Aviemore our headqua Our original intention was 
to examine some of the oe summits of the Cairngor ge, 
but this was to a xtent frustrated by the extremely un- 


square miles, and we traversed it in several directions by intricate 
aths between Aviemore and the foothills of Ben Macdhui and 


Scots pine, and in others birch. some of the hill slopes there 
are considerable areas of natural birchwood. There is a rich 
ergrowth of pets ir the juniper being especially 


aan with it occurring Erica cinerea, E. tetraliz, Dalai 

aris, Vacciniwm Myriillus, oe interpre. V. uliginosum, 
Avctoxtarpieytid Uva-ursi, and in e parts Genista anglica, 
Ulex europeus, and Rubus tuts. "None of the fruticose Rubi 


novel to us. The following plants occurred in pr fusion, and 
often in élose association :—Trientalis europea, Galiwm saxatile, 
G. boreale, G. verum, Carduus heterophylus Juncus squarrosus 
and Scirpus cespitosus. e commonest Huphrasie were E 
Rostkoviana, which abounded in the forest and by roadsides 
about Aviemore, and E. gracilis, whilst E. scotica was spores 
seen with the latter species. We looked in vain for H. nemorosa, 
usually in Lancashire the most abundant oe in ail ‘ain of 
situations. Pyrola media occurred on some open healthy ground 


w aquaticus re n iemo 
by ‘roms: ditches, er in damp fields, almost entirely sup- 
planting R. crispus and R. obtusifolius, although both the latter 
were seen. By the river Spey, near - hp we observ: 
Carex epcareeh and Myriophy lum aisevisflore 

nt moss of the drier gure ‘of the wood was 
Hylocomium aplendlene, — Hypnum Schrebert and other common 
species forming a luxurian a and in the wetter places the 
i nace@ flourish in variety. The branches of the 
junipers were richly “lsthed with aprender and Ulote, 
although the latter occurred but rarely, if at all, on the pines 
and birches. Dicranwm fuscescens was abundant and fruiting 


348 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


freely, both on tree trunks and on the ground, and D. strictum 
occurred more locally, but still in plenty though, as usual, sterile. 
Amongst lichens the Cladonie were remarkably fine and 


) 
with Usnea. and Alectorie, but the Ramalinee were apparently 
restricted to deciduous trees other than birch. On sycamore and 
lime they attained a great size, some specimens of BR. fraxinea 
having a length of six inches. 


ct 
2 


were only very partially explored, and although some of the 
< : 


western slopes of Braeriach, only imperfectly examined in mist 


which Juncus trifidus and Salix herbacea were almost the only 
representatives of the higher plants, and the cryptogamic flora 
tre tero 


stichum var. gracilescens, Dicranum scoparium var. turfosum, 
onostomum boreale, Cladina wncialis f. obtusa, and Thamnolia 


the district was the abundance of the Gyrophore, which occurred 
on almost every stone and boulder, from the valley to the summits 
of the hills. 

The only alien plants observed were Bromus mollis var. gla- 
brescens, which occurred near the lower bothy in Glen Eunach, 


We have to express our thanks to Mr. Symers Macvicar for 
assistance in determining the more critical Hepatice, several of 


INVERNESS-SHIRE CRYPTOGAMS 349 


which appear to be new to the county list; and also to Mr. H.N. 
Dixon for the note on Mnium punctatum. 


SPHAGNACES. 


“Sphagnum ip tees ete Russ. Near the entrance to Glen 
Eunach.—* Var. xerophilum Russ. West side of Braeriach at 
2700 ft. 

*S. Russoww W. var. virescens ent Glen Eunach.—* Var. 
paecilum tian Rothiemurchus Fores 

*S. Warnstorfit Russ. In the seins near Glen Eunach. 

S. rubellum Wils. Abundant both in the forest ona in wet 
gullies on the mountains. The * vars. yer C. Jens., * purpur- 
ascens Warnst., *rubrum Gray., and iride W., were not 
eres * var. versicolor Russ. In the tase Ghru 

*S. fuse inggr. var. fuscescens W. undant in parts of 
the Pleat near the foot of Castle Hill; slopes of Braeriach 
ielaca is Eunach. 


subnitens R. & W. Bema especially the *vars. 
virescens W., and *versicolor W. At the entrance to Glen Eunach 
“var. flavescens W. grew in abundance, and on Braeriach at 
bo vicomans Card. 


ar. flavi C in large The *var. 
violascens W. was seen in one ag in the Larig Ghru Pass. 
S. teres Angstr. Glen Eun 


+S: piheter Rete ay ee ee plumosum Nees & Hornsch. 
and *submersum Schimp. Rothiemurchus Forest.—* Var. faleatum 
Russ. In the Larig Ghru 

*S. pulehrum Warnst. " Only seen in a small patch of boggy 
ground at the foot of Castle Hill. 

*S. recurvum R. & W. var. mucronatum W. Frequent in 
Rothiemurchus Forest and Glen Eunach.—*Var. amblyphyllwm 
ht a Loch Eilean, and between the upper bothy and Loch 

una 

tae "parifolium W. With S. oak hte in Glen Eunach. 

. mol ruch. Rothiem rest. 
tum DC. var. imbricat 0 I: tle Hill, Creag na 
sewer biter slopes of Braeriach, and in Rothiemurchus Teréat, 
plentif 
*S. subsecundum Limpr. Rothiemurchus Forest 
*S. rufescens W. Common throughout the district. 

*S. crassicladum W. Foot of a Hill, and sparingly in the 
wetter parts of Rothiemurchus Fores 

*S. embricatum (Hornsch Pot soe var. cristatum W. In the 
forest near the entrance to Glen Eunach, and intermixed with it 


beetle W. (S. turfaceum W.). Rothiemurchus Forest. 
S. cymbifoliwm W. var. glauco- jlavescens Russ. Near Loch 


350 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


ay “Var. glauco-pallens W. Frequent in the forest, and also 

*Var. glaucescens W. Near Loch Hilean. 
pao llosum Lindb. Very frequent, and gatherings “a 

home ‘oalods d both vars. normale and *subleve Lim 

*Var. conferta Lindb. Ascent of Braeriach from Glen Baikeb. 


Musct VERI. 

Andreea saat dei EKhrh SS —*Var. alpestris Thed. 
Creag a Chalamain.—*Var. gracilis B.&S. Amongst Rhacomi- 
trvwm isle hen var. gracilescens a the summit of Braeriach. 

alpina Sm. Braeriach at 25 

Oligotrichum cele br coms Lam. ake on the hills. Fruiting 
freely on Braeriach at 3000 ft 

Polytrichum alpinum L. ‘Fruiting on Braeriach at 2200 and 
3000 


fF. formosum Hedw. Near Loch Eilean. 
*P. commune var. minus Weis. Open moorland near Aviemore. 
Cynodontium Bruntont B. & $8. Craig ee both the 
typical plant and a form with somewhat asymm capsules and 
a faint rudimentary struma. Apparently ae to the var. 
obliqua of Weisia microstoma. 
Dicranella heteromalla Schp. Ascends on Braeriach to 
200 ft. 


abs ea, Schp. Freque 
8 Teor Brid. a C. pyriformis Brid. Rothie- 
ieeolnae Boned 
_ Dicranum Starke W.&M. Braeriach, from 2400 ft. to 2900 it. 
. scoparium Hedw. var. turfosum Milde. Near the summit 
of Brace, ‘ik 3700 ft. to 4100 ft. extending into 8. Aberdeen, 
for which vice-county also there is no record.—Var. “ortho hyllum 
Brid. Healthy ground near Aviemore.—Var. alpestre Haeben. 
On Braeriach A 36 
D. fuscescens Turn Abundant and fruiting freely on trees 
and on the eenink in the forest tract. On Braeriach at 2500 ft. 
*D. strictum Schleich. Very fine on the trunks and branches 
restate in Rothiemurchus Forest, near the approach to Larig 


Grimmia patens B. & §. Fruiting on Braeriach at iad ft. 

G. Doniana 8m. Creag a Chalamain, and Glen Eun 

‘oy eases protensum Braun. Slope of Bectek pase « 
Glen Eunac 

*R. ies Brid. var. alopecurum Hiibn. Creag na 


and Conostomum ioe These appeared to be the only four 

species able to ced with any degree of luxuriance on the 

extensive areas of pulverised ite met with on this ex 

shoulder of the mountain. tai —_ 
*R. canescens Brid, The type on moorland near Aviemore, 


INVERNESS-SHIRE CRYPTOGAMS 351 


Hedwigia ciliata Ehrh. Frequent, ream 

*Tortula muralis var. rupestris Schultz. On mortar near 
Aviemore.—Var. incana. On the railway bridge near Aviemore 
station. 

*Barbula rigidula Mitt. Wall between Inverdruie and Loch 
Kilean. 

Trichostomum tortuosum Dixon. Only seen on Craig Ellachie. 

*Hucalypia streptocarpa Hedw. Seen once only on a wall 
between _— ruie and Loch Eilean, on mortar. It is remark- 
able how a rarely fra iting species reaches the lime of walls and 
bridges at sean distances from the calcareous rocks which 


*E. ciliata Hof. Nea r Loch Eilea 
*Ulota Drum ‘elds Plentiful in the forest, especially 
near Loch Eilean, posing principally on junipers and deciduous 
trees. 
hit Hornsch. a in the forest, and on trees 
about the lower part of Glen 
id 


Kun 
rid. Occasionally with = —- “Var. inter- 
ilea 


media Braithw. 
*Orthotrichum cupulatum Hoffm. law rig Ghru. 
O, lecocarpum B. & S. Very fine on trees by the road leading 
from Aviemore to Loch Eilean. 
hrad. Frequent. <A stare form, approaching 
0. speciosum in habit, occurs on trees wi receding. 
Tetraplodon mnioides B. & S. and T. ee B.&S. By 
the roadside in Glen Eunach, near the lower bot 
Jonostomum boreale Swartz. Near the summit of Braeriach 
at 4 ft. 
Bartramia pomiformis Hedw. and B. ithyphylla Brid. Craig 
hi 


Philonotis oe Brid. and *var. ampliretis Dixon. Stream 
on eae at 240 
ertata Mitt. pease flowing from Braeriach to Loch 
ie ¢ 2500 ft. 
Deoutelea arcuata Schp. Creag a Chalamai 
Webera cruda Schwaeg. Near Loch Bileais;. and Larig Ghru. 
+H. —_ Hedw. var longiseta B. i He len ch 
*W. annotina Schwaeg. Glen Eun 
W. alisctii Schp. A large fh aaa var. glactalis 
on Braeriach. 
ryum re Schwaeg. Fruiting a stones 
on the shore of Loch Eilean, associated with Blindia acuta 
B. alpinum Huds. Braeriac 
*B. argenteum L. ‘Sz sparingly near Aviemore statio 


Mnium punctatum A curious and Diatciel Nookinigs form 
occurs in some vai near the shore of Loch Eunach. The 
plants grow in a scattered arious manner, and are 


| rigid both 
when fresh and dry. The leaves are snail and very cee the 
incurving of the oo often extending to the sd pease ering it 

cucullate. The strong cartilaginous margin an ave. are of a 


352 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


freer, and as large as M. punctatum generally is ; and on the whole 
I do not think there is anything definite to separate it from 
M. punctatum, although I do not feel clear as to whether it is a 
variety or dwarfed form.” 
*Brachythecium rivulare B.& 8. By astream in Glen Eunach. 
*B. populeum B. - Between Inverdruie and Loch Eilean. 
*Eurynchium Stokesii Brid. Near the foot of Castle Hill. 
*E. rusciforme Milde. Stream in Glen Eunach. 
Hypnum exannulatum *var. purpurascens Schimp. Glen 
Eunach. 
H. uncinatum Hedw. Fruiting abundantly by the roadside 
between Aviemore and Loch Eilean. 
*H. cupressiforme L. var. minus Wils. Very fine on birches in 
ig G d € 


*H. callichroum Brid. Rothiemurchus Forest. 
H. oc. seen Turn. *var. uncinatum Milde. Stream on Brae- 
t. 
H. sarmentosum Wahl. Creag na Leacainn and Glen Eunach 
up to 2500 ft. 
Hepatice. 
*Aneura pinguis Dum. var. angustior Hook. Glen Eunach, 
amongst Sphagnum. 

Pallavicinia Blyttii Lindb. On Braeriach, at 2900 ft., in 
crevices of rock by a stream flowing into Loch EKunach, abundant 
and showing inflorescence. 

Gymnomitrium obtusum Pears. Braeriach and Creag na 


INVERNESS-SHIRE CRYPTOGAMS 353 


*Aplozia cordifolia Dum. Braeria 
Lophozia quinquedentata (Huds.) Cogn. Braeriach at 3000 ft., 
a curious form approaching var. turgida 
LL. gracilis Steph. Craig Ellachie 
Sphenolobus minutus Steph. Craig Ellac 
Lophocolea cuspidata Limpr. In the Toes —_ _ Ghru. 
*Chaloscyphus es Lakin Corda. Eos 
*Bazzania trilobata Gray. Craig Ellac 
*Chandonanthus setiformis Lindb. var. ‘leas Hook. Creag a 
Chalamain. 
Anthelia julacea Dum. Frequen : 
Scapania obliqua (Arn.) Schiffn. tinaciach, at 2400 ft., and 
Glen Eunach. 
#8. saipences (Swartz) Dum. Braeriach at 3200 ft. 
S. purpurascens (Hook.) Tayl. Frequent, sometimes mixed 
with the two preceding. Some of our Dh genie from Braeriach 
are referred by Mr. Macvicar to the *var. inermis 


LICHENES. 
Calicium AS aabacee Ach. Sterile thallus seen on several 
occasions. it see Aviemore. 
C. trachelinum ek: “Th ree below Craig Ellachie, and in the 
forest near Aviemore. On an oak at the lower end of 
una orm resembling var. splanllom Nyl. in its globose 
fruit with inflexed margin occurs with the type near Avi 


’ deformed re pressure. The thallus gives a yay red reaction 
with KHO. 
C. curtum T. & B. Sparingly on pine in Rothiemurchus 


orest. 
Os ale Sarto coralloides Pers. Creag na Leacainn and Glen 


a2 agit Ach. Glen Eunac 
Baomyces rufus DC. Plentiful, occurring with the apothecia 
single or conglomerate on the stipes. 
ila @ruginosa Mudd. Abundant and fruiting freely. 
Especially fine in the Pass. 
Stereocaulon coralloides Fr. In the Larig Ghru 
ple Bass briata Fr. var. tubeformis Fr. f. dlenitonclata Del. 
ear Avi 
a, praca ; Hoffm Near Aviemore, and at 2400 ft. on Braeriach. 
C. verticillata Flérke. Crea eag a Chalamain, at 2500 ft., accom- 
panied by a f. aggregata Del. This latter is a mere state 
occurring in the same tufts as the ordinary plant. One very 
proliferous specimen produced seventeen subsidiary cups within 


e primary scyphus 
vee escerss is Schaer. Ascends to 3500 ft. on Braeriach. 
JournaL or Borany.—Vot. 46. (Novemper, 1908.) 28 


354 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


C. furcata Hoffm. On Braeriach at 2400 ft.— Var. racemosa 
Mudd. ps a Chalamain, and a spadiceous form on Braeriach 
at 4000 ft 

C. cocoa Schaer. Glen Eunach.—Forma cornucopioides Fr. 
On Crea. rs a C ain. 
bellidiflora Flérke. This beautiful species appears to be 
Peqnatt in the district. We observed it fruiting finely in the 
forest near the foot of Castle Hill, on Creag a Chalamain and 

reag na rac ag and in Glen Eunach. 

C. deformis Hoffm. with forma gonecha ae and forma pulvi- 
nata Nyl. Yury fine in Rothiemurchus For 

C. digitata Hoffm. var. denticulata Ach. poe Aviemor 

C. macilenta Hoffm. f. polydactyla Mudd. Rothieniaresin 
Forest. 

C. aries ina Sl moorland near Aviemore 

Rbh. 


equent. 

C. uncinalis Nyl. Rothiemurchus Forest. The f. obtusa Nyl. 

aly pa oe and Ehacomitriwum lanuginosum at 
4000 ft. on Braeriach. 

 Thameolie asrdioularis Schaer. sienptmgi between 3300 and 
4000 ft. on the south-west side ue Braeria 

Saiintien farinacea on sacnninetitis Forest 

fi. fraxinea Ach. hexurlant and fruiting on sycamores 
and some “othe Aecichioas trees between Loch Eilean and Avie 
more, but not seen on birches or conifers. 

fi. fastigiata Ach. With the froseditig: but less ges ore 

Usnea hirta Hoffm. On pine and other trees in the fore 

poga Nyl. var. plicata Nyl. On Scots pine in the fone 

Alectoria ochroleuc a Nyl. vans Platysma nivale at about 
3000 ft. on Creag na Leacainn.- Not r ecognized until our patie 
home, owing to the slender blackened apices being very i 
spicuous in the field, the yellow lower portion of the thallus heed 
hidden by the Platysma amongst which it was growing. 

A, jubata Nyl. Abundant on conifers and birches in the forest. 

A. subcana Ny]. Sparingly with the preceding. 

Cetraria islandica Ach. with f. platyna Fr. On Creag na 


Me : 
leata Fr. and f. acanthella Nyl. Frequen 
P. i eh Nyl. Creag na Leacainn, at 2800 ft. and up- 


y- 
P. fahlunense Nyl. Glen Eunach. 
la N 


- gaucum Nyl. Rocks near Loch Eunach, and on trees in 
the forest. 


Fe ainsi } Ach. Comm 


E. furfuracea ae ent. The var. scobicina Nyl. fruiting 
on old birch thea a Aviemore. 


Ze saxatilis Ach. and f. furfuracea Schaer. Frequent 
in t 


INVERNESS-SHIRE CRYPTOGAMS 355 


P. suleata Tayl. and var. levis Nyl. Frequent on trees in the 
forest. The var. roseformis Ach. Near Loch BHilean. 
F P. omphalodes Ach. In fruit on Craig Ellachie and near Loch 
unach. 
n P. exasperata Nyl. and P. Subaurifera Nyl. Trees near 
viemore 
LP; fuliginosa Nyl. Near Aviem 
aaet Creag a Chelan, Creag na Leacainn, and 
en Eun: 

P, tristis Si Frequent. With apothecia on Creag a Chala- 
main, = rocks near Loch Eunach. 

P. physodes sas The type, ee forms labrosa Ach., a 
Mudd., and platy phy lla Ach., are all more or less frequen 

Stictina sylvatica Nyl. Sparingly on birches in the ete 

Lobarina scrobiculata Nyl. With the preceding, but more 
abundant. 

Nephromium lusitanicum Nyl. Noticed once in small quantity 
on an old birch tree in the forest. 

Physcia parietina De Not. Walls near Aviemor 

Gyrophora proboscoidea Ach. with forma fimbriata Mudd. 
Frequent, occurring on boulders in the forest and up to near the 
summits of the mountains.—Var. deplicans Fr. was seen on 
na nn. 

G. cylindrica Ach. ee the vars. denticulata Ach. and 
denudata Mudd. also being noted. 
G. torrefacta Cromb. Snap a Chalamain and Creag na 


G. hyper erborea Ach. § ingly ¢ ie oie a Chalam 
G. polyphylla T. & B. pre The forma ire Nyl. on 
rocks near Loch Hilean and on its iac 
. polyrhiza Krb. Ascends tii rocks in Rothiemurchus 
iat vt by Loch Eunach a near the See eS . mountains, 
nora elegans Ach. wall near Avi 
rat cekiisiona a Nyl. f. chanel Besiit, Ro thiemurebus Forest, 
L. intumescens Koerb. On an oak near Avi 
L. albella Ach. Trees in the Larig Ghru 
angulosa Ach. var. minuta Mass. Tree-trunks and branches 


nt. 
L. piniperda Koerb. On Scots pine in Rothiemurchus Forest, 
D. starsat Nyl. Trees near Aviemore. 
L. polytropa Schaer. f. a prc mgt Craig Ellachie. 
L. ventosa Ach. Creag a 
rea Ach. Frequent and ‘roiting well. The forma 
amain 


‘ e. 
L. Dicksoniit Nyl. Creag na Leacai 
Pertusaria amara Nyl., P, communis is Dk and P. letoplaca 
haer. On trees near ah gine 
P. dealbata Nyl. Rocks on Craig Ellach 
Lecidea Fries Ach. Ties i in the lag ‘Guns 


356 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


L. lweida Ach. Very fine on Craig convene 

L. flexuosa Fries. On palings near Avi 

DL. — Flérke. Glen Eunach, andd on bcageabe ground in 
the for 

L. = idula Fr. On Scots pine in Rothiemurchus Forest. : 

L. sanguinaria L. On old trees in the Larig Ghru, and in 
Glen Eunach. 
L. parasema var. eleochroma Ach. ao in the oe, —Var. 


L. contigua Near Avi 

D. dasvipovnsis Fr. On pire: ane: in the forest near Aviemore. 
L. geographica L. Braeriach, but only seen in small quantity. 
L. petrea Wulf. On stones near Aviemore. 

Verrucaria viridula Schrad. On a stone near Aviemore. 


THE GENUS ROSA IN ‘LONDON CATALOGUE’ ep. 10. 
By W. Barcuay. : 


ig is adie to Reig - few remarks in reply to the criticisms of 
e Revs a. 280) and A. L 328 
(pp. 378.60) (p. 280) ey (p. 328) on my paper 
Mr. Ley says truly that my criticism was directed rather to his 
paper (Journ. Bot. 1907, pp. 200-210) than to the list in the 
_ Catalogue. But how could it be otherwise? The list, so far as 
regards the Villose, could only derstood by reference to his 
paper. a regard to the other principal section, the Hu-canine, 
it would not have been fair enegscaeee - until the completion of 
Major Wolley-Dod's paper on that gro 
R. im r. Marshall ase that in some of the 
Meio of this group the second pee may be £&. Eglanteria 
as or R. tomentella Lem. The hybrid R. spinosissima x R. 
glanteria is not very diffi cult to distinguish, and a sete not be 
para 


: if 
lays much stress seem to be of no account. Borre Hook 
: in Hooker's 
British Flora, ed. 2, p. 231, says: “In both peaaes [i.e. mollis 
; vars. have not un- 


Bak 
p. 212) says vel R. mollis Sm.: “Corolla . . . ictus pland- 


THE GENUS ROSA IN ‘LONDON CATALOGUE’ ED. 10 357 


iliated”’; and on p. 215 he refers to a Thirsk plant in which 
«the ae: is beautifully gland-ciliated.” Ciliate petals therefore 
occur both in R. mollis and R. pomifera, and cannot be relied on 
to Aomdiaas the one from the other. 

F. mollis var. recondita Pug. Mr. Ley’s contention is that 
this rose, which is very widely spread in Switzerland, occurs also 
in Britain, and bk continental botanists have wrongly d prea 


"gg 


it as a variety of R. pomifera, whereas it is really a var. of R. mo 
It is hardly likely that these continental botanists, — of chi 
rhodologists of the first rank, could have gone so far astray, more 


especially as they universally aeacribe it as the ater ep the 

of Herrmann. But an interchange of fresh specimens has 
enabled me to recognize edness Mr. Ley’s var. recondita really is. It 
is simply the large-fruited form of R. mollis, pene: we in this part 
of the country (Perthshire) have looked upon as the type of that . 
species. True, it mall subfoliar gata, and if it is 
to be considered on sag pany as a variety and not as the type, 
I do not object; but it certainly is the form which is nearest to 
the type of Smith. Mr. Ley’s discovery therefore amounts to 
this, that RB. pomifera Herrm. and R. mollis Sm., as regards the 
chief variety of each, cannot be separated. Surely the logical 
conclusion from this is what Crépin maintained so strongly and re- 
iterated _—_ and again, viz. that these two a species 
are in reality one, and that the characters relied on to separate 
ieee aes colour, shape and size of the leaves, the spiny fruit— 
are ‘merely, superficial and very variable, and at the most can only 
se} te 


para’ as varieties and not as species. Mr. er, too, 
seems to ancy been substantially of the same mind, for he joins to 
mollis synonyms var. recondita Pug. and var. Grenterit 


Déségl., the "iather a small-leaved and small- Fraited var. of R. pomi- 
fera, which, if it occurred in Britain, would certainly be set down 
as a var. of R. mollis. It is extremel likely, I think, that 
Mr. Ley’s R. pomifera Herrm., with ciliated petals but differing 
from the garden form, will turn out to be a discovery of the same 
kind as his discovery of var. recondita ug. 

. omissa Déségl. There can be no doubt that, in Scotland at 
least, we have forms of R. tomentosa Sm. on which the sepals per- 
sist till the fruit is fully mature, These may be con sidered as 


our forms pi memsaan§ with — foreign species st its sor i 

. suberecta Ley. As regards this form, my question was, 
How ecnie Wr te identify this = with RB. suberecta Woods, 
described by Woods and Mr. er as a form of R. mollis Sm. ? 


er. 

Mr. S species s to embrace more forms than one was 

suggestod partly by the terms of his diagnosis, and also because I 
see no real difference, so far as his descriptions go, between 

his R. suberecta and his R. Andreseiows and very little between 

his suberecta and his Sherardi 


358 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


T am well aware that it is much easier to criticize than to con- 
struct, and it must not be supposed that I do not consider Mr. 
Ley’s paper as of very considerable merit in many points ; it will 
certainly do not a little to help forward a better understanding of 
our native roses. 


WEST GLOUCESTERSHIRE PLANTS. 
By Iva M. Roper. 


Eriophorum latifolium Hoppe. Among the southernmost spurs 
of the Cotswolds there are deeply excavated combes and valleys 
with small streams running towards the Severn from the high 
plateau of oolite that lies to the eastward. One of these, known 
as Whitewell Bottom, has its mouth at Hillesley, and winds its 
way upwards, with long stretches of woodland upon its sides. 


valley no building other than a cowshed, until some mills are 
reached considerably lower down. No footpath lies near—the 
road up the combe is on the opposite side—nor has there been 
planting or cultivation of any kind to suggest the idea of possible 
introduction. The Euphorbia, so far as we know at present, is 


TWO LINCOLNSHIRE PLANTS 359 


and dog-roses. Sheltered among these the plant grows luxuri- 
antly two feet or more high. Smaller ones extend outwards all 


any si er and fone 
frequented spot than that in Which these cee have so log 
remained concealed. 


TWO LINCOLNSHIRE PLANTS. 


No satisfactory explanation has as yet been given why 
Limonium bellidifolium Dum. has disappeared from the estuarine 
alluvium on the Wash in South and North Lincolnshire while it 

still remains in Norfolk, in both the east and west Watsonian 
ORO on the same estuary. r. A. Bennett says (Trans. 
Norf. and Norwich Nat. Soe. viii. 935) : “The Norfolk stations 
must be as old as the Lincoln, yet it there maintains its ground. 
They are far older and less fluctuating, and that is the whole 


oe agriculture. ‘It grows,” says Sir Soe bite Bet Guide, 


up at once, or harrowed aa as a bE for grass and 
move seed for = mapedowing the salt out of the silt. In either 


Estuarine sand is ae cast up welcome the new bank by its 
action on the cross currents of the estuary; but years of Sali- 
cornia, Atriplex portulacoides, and later aire of growths 
on the foreshore have to act as a silt-sieve on the turbid waters of 
~ estuary to prepare for L. bellidifolium a fitting home ere it 
an come to stay. This even is not all. Sheep, or other closely 
biting stock, must come and lend their aid to advancing the 
proper conditions, or they will never be what are required. 
These ses are the romances of the rock-soil method. The 
driff maps of the Wash conclusively show that the inclosures on 
the Lincolnshire side have been far more extensive than any made 


360 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


on the Norfolk shore, where = Species still holds its ground 
under less fluctuating conditio 
meet wit it aya in Lincolnshire, I fear it will 

have to be considered a natural colonist from the other side. of 
the Wash. This is where we must class Cochlearia danica, which 
has been sought for fifty years without result on the best worked 

und in Sepa cece he and has at last turned up in a natur 
locality on marine sand this season; I have specimens from 
Page éollecteit by Mr. Bernard Reynolds. In conclusion, I 
can only hope t ee no lover of plants will sow L. bellidifolium, 
for s sant purpo snasle introductions are the utter confusion of 
scientific soil peiliee 

E. A. WooprurFre-PEACOCK. 

Tus di of Cochlearia danica for the first time in Lincoln- 

shire having aroused some interest, I append a few notes. Visiting 


di ides 
with Prunus spinosa and Crategus Sapecrsdeees a veri Gabe is tho orny 
thicket,” I at once noticed C. danica growing in several spots 
rather freely together with quantities of Valertanella olitoria over 
at least two acres of ground. The plant seemed rather more dwarf 
than that which I had found previously on the shingly beach at 
Shoreham, Sussex, due probably to the dense overgowth. During 
a long visit to Skegness this summer I made a list of over five 


on. 

been overlooked, RP a the fact that the district has 

been very closely scrutinized for many years. The spot is very 

ae and, being quite fifty yards inside — sandhills and a 
undred from high- exis mark, the theory of the seeds having 

i washed ashore seems to me untenable, nor does the scattered 

occurrence of the plant suggest a recent establishment 


BERNARD REYNOLDS. 


RICHARD VERCOE TELLAM. 


Ricnarp VERCOE TeLLAM was born at Tregustick, in Withiel 
parish, Cornwall, on Feb. 9th, 1826, and died at Wadebridge on 

' Sept. 18th. With such enthusiasts as Ralfs, James Cunnack, 
William Curnow, and T. R. Archer Briggs, all of ar had long 
36 Pes him, Mr. Tellam did no end as use ful field work, 
and it may be questioned whether there is a single parish in the 
county which he had not visited. This douncietaaben of method 


RICHARD VERCOE TELLAM 361 


and “sera for knowledge he retained to within a short time of 
his dea n the summer of 1907 it was my great Pon to 


nearly fifteen years cm On one of these rambles near Falmouth 
he showed me a Hieraciuwm which appeared to be new » him, and 
which- Messrs. Linton a oa Nara ed to H. serrati ifrons 
Almq. This was an addition to the flora of Biatherh ingiaaa 

In the popular acceptation of the term, Tellam was not a 
scientist ; rather was he a devout rene lover and an enthusiastic 
collector ; and I feel sure this is what he would have labelled him- 
self if asked to do so. Physiological fee was to him almost a 
sealed book. Geological, morphological, and to a great extent 
geographical, botany absorbed but little of his time. twig 
and “such like new-fangled notions,’ as he was wont to call 
them, called forth not one iota of his sympathy; but when it 
came to fine distinctions between species and varieties, to local 
assemblages of spre and the prime factors in directing them, 
you could not get away from the feeling that you were in the 
company of a master. et his views were uttered in simple 
everyday phrase, and with almost painful modesty, and to me, at 
any rate, it was apparent that here was one who went to nature 


occupation—that of a farmer—enabled him to cultivate. He 
had a a perhaps a eres knowledge of the alge, fungi, 
lichens, and m s of rnwall; his contributions to our lst 
of phane eee are more numerous than those of any hee 
student ; he became also a collector of local insects. About thirty 
years ago, owing to heart trouble, he gave up farming, and thence- 
forth natural history and his work oa a Wesleyan Methodist lay 
preacher divided his attention. s botanical collections have 
ee given to the Royal seuatation ¢ of Cornwall to be placed in the 
at Truro. 
Tellam was not a writer, otherwise literature would have been 


note-mak more regrettable fact. A stray list or two in 
the reports of West Country natural history Sage <5 records 
i y of Devon and Cornwall, in Ralf: lora of West 


Cornwall, and in W. & G. 8S. West’s papers on ee algee are 
practically all that stand to his credit. When, however, my 


page of that work. The phanerogams which he added to the list 
of Cornish plants are :—Ranunculus Drouetit, R. tripartitus, Calli- 
ee obtusangula, Hieracium serratifrons, Mentha alopecuroides, 
—_ m maculatum, Elodea canadensis, Potamogeton crispus, Gly- 

pie dices Hordeum nodosum, Carex curta, C. pallescens, Chara 


362 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


garts. In cryptogamic work, more particularly in mosses and 
freshwater and marine alge, he was even more successful, his 
additions to the county lists running to great length. 

F. Hamitton Davey. 


Mr. Tria was sent to a boarding-school at Wadebridge at 
the age of twelve, and after two years’ tuition came home to work 


I first had the pleasure of making his acquaintance about 1866. 
He contributed towards the lists of mosses, scalemosses, and 
lichens of Devon and Cornwall, published by myself and M, T. 
Brent in the Transactions of the Plymouth Literary and Scientific 
Institution in 1872, vol. iii., as well as to the Flora of Devon and 
Cornwall, published at Plymouth by J. W. N. Keys in 1866. But 


History and Antiquarian Society (vol. ii. pp. 73, 379), following a 

rmw: . Ralf In fact, 
Tellam as thoroughly explored East Cornwall as W. Curnow and 
Ralfs did the western portion of the county. Probably no one 


r 
works could be borrowed, he worked at a disadvantage, and, being 
naturally thrifty, to which fact he probably partly owed his success 
in farming, he denied himself the luxury of bu ing expensive 
books on scientific subjects, preferring rather to do good by stealth 
with such money as he could spare. Had this not been the ca 
he would have been able to contribute much more matter than he 
did to current botanical literature. By the Falmouth Polytechnic 
Institution, Tellam was awarded a first silver medal for two volumes 
of British seaweeds, which are now in the Bodmin Museum ; 
another for a collection of mosses; a third for nine volumes con- 
taining wild flowers, grasses, and ferns, now in the Truro Museum ; 
and a first bronze medal for a book of Cornish seaweeds; and he 


SHORT NOTES 363 


was much pleased with this local recognition of his scientific work. 
ated i 


His name is perpetua n the genus cab a curious alga 
found growing in the sijacline integument or periostracum of a 
apeiett ree and ——— by Batters in ie Annals of Botany, 
; Re xi. figs. 
am Was a man of keen observation, shrewd judgement, and 
g ition, and was liked and respected by all who knew 
him. He belonged to the ld n oteniista 


the details of his early life I am indebted to the iinditose of 
Mrs. Tellam. 
E. M. Houimss. 


SHORT NOTES. 


ORCHIS HIRCINA IN SussEx.—In The Ento psiskiaieet for 1907, 

p. 300, it is stated that a blocs of the Lizard Orchis found in 
Surrey ” were exhibited by Dr. G. G. C. Hodgson at a Aare of 
the City of London Entomological Society on Oct r. G. 
Hodgson, who has made a close study of all the Buitish Orokclen: 

and has drawn and photographed oop all the species, tells m 

that this should be Sussex, where it was found in the western 

Hesse the toe A in July, 1907. I was shown, too, one of its 
rs preserved in spits and photographs of the freshly- 

gathered plant which now rests, in a dried c ondition, in the 
herbarium Be ASO. Eats s this occurrence is of great 
interest, it cp vibe be out of place here to review all the known 
county records as far as I can ascertain for this rare and dis- 
appearing British plant. 15. Kent t Kast. About ten stations on 
record (see Fl. Kent, 328). First notice, Manston Wood, R. E. 
nes Short Account of Thanet, 1796. Last notice, Shepherds- 
1885, J. Jacob, to present year. Near Wye (see Journ. Bot. 


ys . 
ed. 4 (1821). Recorded from near East Horsley by J. M. Higgins 
in Sctence Gossip, mii a A tie ese ng. 25. Suffolk 
East. Onestation. Gre K. N. Bloomfield, 1847. 
Not found since. The aoomeet pues into the possession of C. C. 
Babington ; a single flower from it was ig to the National Her- 
barium by Mr. Bloomfield in 1891.—C. E. Samo: 

[It may be worth while to call attention to the Kentish records 
for the plant cited in Journ. Bot. 1884, 54, from G. M. Arnold’s 


364 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


biography of Robert Pocock, as these are not all taken up in the 
Flora of Kent. We have in the National Herbarium flowers and 
a leaf from Pocock’s Herbarium.—Ep. Joury. Bor.] 

SEDUM PALLIDUM Bieb.— This plant grows as a weed over 
about an acre of land in the Pittdown Nurseries, near Maresfield, 
in Sussex. Mr. Dennett found it there when he took the nurseries 
sixteen years ago. Though it is hoed up, it sows itself persistently 
and abundantly every year. There is no record of how the plant 
was introduced.—A. D. Ryprr. 

_ Viera nysripa L.—In 1907, and again this year, a friend sent 


a strong argument in favour of the V. hybrida being a native.— 
S. H. Bicknam. 

WARWICKSHIRE Botrany.—I have recently received from Mr. 
Bolton King an account of the botanical work the village children 
have been doing in various portions of Warwickshire in which he 
lives or is interested. r. King, as will be well known, has been 


Rosa opovata Ley (2. tomentosa var. obovata Baker) (p. 329).— 
Having observed Crépin’s remark that this belonged undoubtedly 
to the corifolia group, I looked it up at Kew, in order to intro- 
duce it into my paper, but the only specimen I saw (collected by 
Mr. Baker) appeared to my judgement to be quite a tomentosa and 
not a coritfolia, so I passed it by —A. H. Wotuny-Dop. 

WorcestersHire Hysrips.—The following hybrids, which do 


not appear to have been recorded for Britain, have occurred near 
0 Ur. W. J. 


earlier than canina, and only a late flowering specimen 
could effect a cross.—Galiwm erectum x verum. Malvern Wells, 


THE ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW 365 


one I-am watching the apie ahick appears to have 
inherited the perennial character of Taraxacum, sees I hope next 
year to sian good specimens in flower.  RaOEE DE. at 

YDRODICTYON RETICULATUM Lagerh.—In Aug ugust we found a 
abundance of this plant in the river Idle, in nr i Nottingham: 
shire, in the parish of Everton.—E. & H. Dras 


NOTICES OF BOOKS. 


The Royal Eons plete 8, Kew, Historical and Descriptive. 
By W. J. , Assistant Curator. With an Introduction by 
Sir OV iuitiar THIski sau iene K.C.M.G., &e., and 20 Re- 
productions in Colour from Paintings by H. A. Ontvier, and 
40. Half-Tone Plates from Photographs by E. J. Waxtis. 4to cl, 
pp. Xx, 222. Price 20s. Cassell & Co. 

In these days, when coloured pictures often form a more im- 
rtant feature in a book than the text which they are supposed 
to illustrate, it would have been easy to produce a volume on Kew 

Gardens in which the text should occupy a secondary place. 

This alwayér is by no means the case with the very handsome 

volume which Messrs. Cassell have recently issued. The illustra- 

tions are indeed, as they should be, attractive, but they are not 
overdone; and the book in no way depends upon them aed an interest 
which it would possess if pictures were entirely wanting. 

Mr. Bean has given us an extremely complete de of an 
institution which, as a Prime Minister Temarked to the its 


Director with somewhat faint praise, we “need not be ashame 
of.” He bis aor with the origin and development “Gf the Royal 
Gardens, from their early history to the present day, with bio- 


graphical sketches of the principal folk a ah a nye taken 


has conveyed his information, | the _acquirement “of “hich must 
have involved much varied r reading, i In a pleasant style in which 
brevity never leads to dulness; the book it in fact is eminently 


366 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


readable. The sketch of the early history of the Gardens is par- 
ticularly well done; the frequent citation of dates—too often 
neglected in books of this kind—renders it easy to follow the 


was but slig 
scientific value to the very great assistance rendered in its com- 
_ pilation by Solander and Dryander. We think, also, that Mr. Bean 


Chemie der Héheren Pilze. Eine Monographie yon Dr. Junius 
ZELLNER. Leipzig: Wilhelm Engelmann. 1907. Pp. iv. 
& 257. Price 9 marks. 


them, and which differ widely from those of 
chlorophyll-containing plants, approximating more ly to 
animal substances. These somewhat striking biochemical pheno- 
mena have always attracted students, but the older records are 


subject, including numeral and 2 ances, colours, poisons, 
&c, Finally, the author sums up shortly the points in which 
fungi differ from other plants; they possess no true cellulose, the 
cell-membrane being of a chitinous nature ; chlorophyll and starch 
are both wanting, but carbohydrate in the form of glycogen is 
widely distributed ; fats are present as fatty acids; basic bodies 
such as muscarin, ergotinin, &c., are abundant, but no true alkaloid 
has been detected ; colour subst and various ferments peculiar 
to fungi are also very frequent. 

- Dr. Zellner compares the chemistry of fungi with that of the 


BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC. 367 


resent knowledge gives no clue to affinity on that line; this 1 is 
easily understood in the case of algw which possess chlorophyll 
and are adapted mostly to the aquatic habit, but the difference is 
equally great and more surprising between fungi and lichens 
These latter are biochemically an entirely independent group of 

lants, their cell-products being unlike those of all other members. 
of the vegetable kingdom. The correspondence between animal 


s 

importance, but suggests that the condition may be shared ‘o 

parasites and saprophytes belonging to the higher plants; there 
is no record of research on this question. 

igh nutritive value has long been claimed for fungi, and 

mushrooms with other edible forms have been n considered a valu- 


rated as such; much of the nitrogen on undoubtedly contain is, 
combined with other substances than proteids and not available for. - 
nourishment, and the proteids themselves are difficult of digestion. 
a are present as bases and toxin y a few groups have’ 

s yet been worked out, and a ‘aie and unoccupied field of, 
reseateh 3 is waiting for the student. The book is well indexed and 


species. The author has earned the = of all who appreciate 
painstaking and ee work. 4 
L. 8. 


BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ée. 


who are interested in galls and other rs in ee 
and trees caused by insects and mites will welcome Dr. C. Houard 
handsome volume the first of two—Les pa ee des Plantes 
d'Europe et du Bassin de la Mediterranée (Paris, oa Her-: 
mann ; subser: eiplaon ils for the two volumes, 40 f The- 
host-plants s are arranged in botanical sequence, Geabiaghe with the 
re and om rei through gymnosperms and monocoty- 
ledons to part of the ~sptehtte ntee Each order is prefaced by an™ 
- introduction dealing generally with the various excrescences and 
the insects that cause them; then follows a list of the plants with” 
a full description of the malformations in the form of a clavis and 
the names of the insects which c them, and a bibliography. 
The volume is Fornesieec with net la eight hundred excellent’ 
figures, and extends to over five hundred pages, thus combining 
en ee with excellence. 


passed his ninetieth year, and we eens Sir Joseph on its 
successful accomplishment. 


368 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


Tue Thirteenth Annual Report of the Moss Exchange Club 
(York: Coulina and Volans, April, 1908, pp. 267-294) contains 
a ral pages of recor ~ of mosses and hepatics, often with 
nded notes descriptive or critical. Descriptions of five 
maaan new to the British Islands (one of them new to sokaney 
a 


3 up 
relationships of that species with G. Lise sad 6. trichophylla: his 
views as to the subordination to the last species of the two former 
- and certain other species might well be expanded into a separate 
_ paper and published for the benefit of bryologists generally. 
Messrs. Jack, of Edinburgh, send us the first parts of what 


second number she contributes a study of Anemones which is a 
beautiful example of colour-printing. The work, which both in 
printing, paper, and plates is — satisfactory, will be com- 
pleted i in se venteen parts at 1s. (net) each. 


GA Ds and Philosophical Society fers orn many of such lists 
by the presence of interesting notes on the plants and the circum- 
stances of their occurrence, and also in the inclusion of many which | 


introduced Flam- 
mula, Silene latvohe (‘becoming very common in the district”) 
uonymus, Anthemis nobilis, Carlina vulgaris, Echium vulgare 
and others whose character is usually equally above suspicion, but 
which in this district are associated with railway stations and 
embankments. One or two of the plants included—e.g. Lathyrus 


so seem out of place on the list; others are both native and alien, 
such as Broom, which is wild on the Frodsham hills but also grows 
on railway banks as an introduction. Kalmia ang gustifolia, which 
finds place neither in Mr. Dunn’s book nor in a Druce’s list, 
has been established on Rixton Moss for’ many year 

WE have received the Report of the Watson Biiaiical Ex- 
change Club for 1907-8, from which, as well as from that of the 
Botanical oe Club, we. oat to give some extracts when 
space perm 


For SA LE. -- ee Beard Volniies of ihe. % 

‘JournnaL oF Borany,’ 1885 to 1892; unbound, 
1893 to 1907; and odd numbers September to Decem- i 
ber, 1884. Offers to— = 


Mrs. Powell, 77, Broadfield Road, Catford, S.E. 


76 pp. Demy 8vo, Price Qs. 


“THE FLORA OF STAFFORDSHIRE. 


By JAMES E. BAGNALL, A.L.S. 


Demy 8vo, 23 pp., Prick 1s., Posrace Ip. 


INTERNATIONAL RULES 


~ BOTANICAL NOMENCLATURE ~ 


ag copies of this Supplement to the ‘Journal of Botany,’ 1908, 
ha 


ADOPTED BY THE INTERNATIONAL BOTANICAL CONGRESS _ ae 


ELD AT VIENNA, 


Demy 8vo, 44 pp., Prick 1s., Postrace Ip. 


“INDEX ABECEDARIUS, 


ee AN ALPHABETICAL INDEX TO THE FIRST ches sata OF THE 
HUS. 


‘SPECIES PLANTARUM’ OF LINN 
CompitepD By WILLIAM PHILIP HIERN, F.R.S. 


‘ NOW READY. Price 2s. 6p., Postage 2p. 


~ ‘The Subsection Bu-canina ofthe Genus Rosa : 


By Mason A. H. WOLLEY-DOD. 


reprinted and bound iat gmea ds in paper cover. 


Limp CrotH, 8vo. Pp. 276. Price 6s. ner. Postage 3p. 
NOTES ON THE 


Dravings lor Sowerhys “English Botany. e 


By F. N. A GARRY. 


ead wpited ease of copies of the above have been reprinted x 
tom the a ecea. of Botany.’ — 


| wasr c NEWMAN é Cb, 4, tiie Sade | 


“SPECIAL OFFER 10 BOTANISTS. | 


| Ses aaeeeaies your Rare Plants and Flowers | 
in a safe, methodical manner with our “ONLY 


adden conte: ALBUM. 


gloaskit rambles. er it to- a : Only a lim’ 
ted number at this nay view price. 


-W. & A.K. JOHNSTON, Ltd. (Dept ~ 


Journal of Bm weprints. 


954 pp., Demy 8vo, CLoTH extra, Price 9s. 6D. NET. 


: BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX — 
DECEASED BRITISH & IRISH BOTANISTS. 


BY 
JAMES BRITTEN, K.S.G., F.LS., & G. ae BOULGER, F.L.S. 
BOUND UP TOGETHER 


: ‘ ope (1893-97) & SECOND (1898-1902) 1d teenie gat 
z SuPpPLEMENTS } postage 


> Vit Gin 


Pp, 88, cx Param Coven, Pato 2s 80 Postrace 2p, 


‘FLORA of apiene. 
— By H. J. RIDDELSDELL, M.A. a 


Reprinted from sks Journal of Botany,’ 1907. A very limited 
mber of this reprint can be had. ' 


Demy ave. 118 pp., Price 3s. 


“4 Supplement to Topographical Botany, Kd. 2. 


By ARTH es BENNETT, F.L.S8. 


| ee to Genera & species of British Mosses 
5 By tHe Rev. H. G. eR Ss MAL 


; WEST, NEWMAN é 00.; 00.; 54, Hatton 


BRITISH AND FOREIGN 


EDITED BY 


JAMES BRITTEN, 


Varieties ot lies = 


oo fea ee 


The - ish Species | Ne Aretin 
r i Bacey FLS. 
The: cack tion ya Lu Satan cru- 
ciata, By Symers M. Macvicar 
Notes on the of recite 
. Cnrartrpce Druce, M.A., 


_ Report of Department of Faealty 
ae oie ah Museum, 1907. By A. 
wits ENDL, DU. $0., PLS: . 2s 


mt 2 


North Devon Cry- 
via pratensis L.—_ 
ta. 


BSG. 


Bare New Manual of Botan 
ere ged and extensively fe 
sed by B Min. Lincony - 
Romseos and Mer RiTT LyNDON 
RNAL 


Grundlagen 
ple tie ie. 
wetinchen 


if 


—~JOURNAL OF BOTANY 
i BRITISH AND FOREIGN 
EDITED BY 
JAMES BRITTEN, i, oe eS, 


ee ane Journan or Borany was established in 1863 by Dr. Seemann. 
=a. ln 1872° the editorship was assumed by 


Ceylon. Since then it has been in the hands of the present Hditor. 

_ — Without professing to occupy the vast field of general Botany, the 

i filled a position which, even now, is 

oC It affords a ready and prompt medium 
for the publication of new discoveries, and appe 

_ punctually on the 1st of each month. While more especially concerned 


those whose acquaintance with thie 
them to utilize its pages for recording facts of interest and importance 

_ regarding the priceless botanical collections which the Museum contains. 
In 1896 it became necessary to increase. the size of the Journal, owing 
to the number of papers sent for publication: the number of plates 
i gmented. ~— Pe ee Bae eas, 


_. Subseriptions ee Post free) and advertisements (not later than the 24th of : 
each month) should be sent to West, Newman & Co., 54, Hatton Garden, London; as 
_ €ommunications for publication and books for review to- = 

. The Editor, 41 Boston Road, Brentford, 
The volumes for 1884 to 1895, bound in cloth, can still be had, price l4s. each, or 
£7 10s. the set. _ From 1896 to 1908, bound in oth, can be had at £1 Is. each. « 


wise the type may be distributed before 
he charges for special separate copies a i 


2pages 25copies 4s. 4 pages 25 copies 5s 
j me ds. i a0 6s 


oe 
a 
o 
La 
fe 
oO 
yy 
ee 
fA’ 
“ 
oO 
oO 
O 
~~ 


-| 8 pages 25 copies 8s. Ode 
. . a i 3 + 9s. 0 
ee Ts. 8s. 

A greater number of pages to be charged in equal 

s, rappers, &c., extra 

_ Por articles supplied as printed in the Journal, and not re-made up, the 
As e is considerably less. 


9s. 
200-7; 10s. 6d. 
proportion. Separate Titles, 


London : WEST, NEWMAN 4 Co., 54, Hatton Garden. 


= 
369 


THE EUROPEAN VARIETIES OF CAREX CANESCENS. 
By Freperic N. Wiuwiams, F.L.S. 


THE earliest notice of Carex canescens is by Ray, Cat. Plant. 
Angl. 146 (ed. 1, 1670), 143 (ed. 2, 1677) :—* Gramen cyperoides 
elegans spica composita. Hlegant Cy s-grass, with a compound 

ee Te Ales Tenia al : 


lata, carinata, pallide viridia, caulem aliquousque amplectentia, 
dodrantem longa. Caulis pedalis, triquetrus, nudus, in cacumine 
spicam gestat herbaceam seu ex viridi flavicantem et non spadi- 
ceam e spicis parvis 5 vel 6, semi pluribus paucioribusve compo- 
sitam brevibus, rotun dis, squamosis, squamis compressis et acu- 
minatis. Ad spicam nullum meses fo olium.—In a pool in a 
grove not far from Middleton, towards Coleshill in Warwickshire ; 
also near — in megane: and doubtless in many other 
places.’ Ther also hortened description of the plant in 
Syn. Meth. Stirp. ‘Brit. 268 “(ed 2, 1696). An examination of the 
specimens in Herb. Linn. , together with the comparison of deserip- 
tion, synonymy, and habitat as given by Linnzus, show that the 
application of the name canescens in the Linnean sense to the 
British plant is inno way feasible, and would only cause con- 
orgs I quite agree with Mr. EB. 8. Marshall (see Journ. Bot. 
1907, 365), after an independent review of the conflicting claims, 
that C. divulsa oer vo better claims to be reckoned as C. canescens 


L. than has C. curta Good. (i. e., C. cinerea aay and I think 
that all ae is canes away bye citing Lightfoot as the authority. 
In the Linnean Library copy of Fl. Scotica, where Lightfoot gives 


a. 
(? Inverness-shire). ese specimens are ror in the Museum 
at Saffron Walden, as they are not in 
CaREX CANESCENS Lightfoot, Fl. Scotica, rey (1777); ?? L. Sp. 
ant. 974. 


Var. a = curTA Good. in Trans. Linn. Soe. ii. 145 (1794). 
ea cr ee OLIA). 


Var. B aietns 8 Lang, in ———— XXiv. 538 (185 1). 
f. LONGIBRACTEATA Asch. & Graebn. Syn. Mitteleur. 
FI. ii. 2, 61 (1902). 
Var. y L&TEviRENS Asch. Fl. Brandenb. i. 770 (1864). 
Var. d SUBLOLIACEA Lestad. in Hartman, Skand. FI. ed. 4, 


( 
Var. « FALLAX Asch. & Graebn. 1. c. 

The following Aronia cas has been pedal up from a series of 
Scottish, Norwegian, and Prussian specimens. In order to em- 
phasize ‘differential details, all on cbientars, including those 
of ihe hay tis have been carefully eliminated. 

. Homostachye, sect. Hyparrhene, subsect. Canescentes 

Seine oF Botany.—Vou. 46. [DecemBeEr, 1908.j 2c 


370 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


Andersson, Cyperacew Scandinaviw, 56 (1849). CO. CANESCENS 

Lightfoot, Fl. Scotica, 550 (1777); Koch, Syn. Fl. Germ. Helv. 

ed. 2, 870 (1844); Gren. et Godr. Fl. de France, iii. 398 (1856) ; 
( 


infima haud bracteata. Glume late ovate, subacutze acute mu- 
) n api tenuem produ stramineo-albide 


margine late albescenti-hyaline ; fructu breviores. Utriculus 
2mm. x 3-1 mm., membranaceus olivinus demum lutescenti- 
bruneolus, sat ovoideus vel anguste ovoideus, in rostrum emargi- 
natum brevissimum scabrido-marginatum sensim attenuatus, basi 
breviter contractus. Cellule epidermales partis saccate etiam 


rostri parte inferiore extus incrassate e illose. Nux olivina 
ovalis subtiliter striata. Stylus haud mox deciduus. 


Linn. So ) 
Plant. ii. 539 (1807); Kunth, 
. Italica, x. 54 (1854); Bab. 
1 


2 
oO 
A 
om 
Ag 
m 
2 
B 
B 
B 
i] 
re 
wn 
= - 
fa>) 
B 
=) 
5 
[or 
B 
jo) 
2) 
ie 
i] 
| 
oH] 
5 
° 
ce 9) 
5 


Turke : 

southern limit in Calabria, —“nasce ne’ boschi di Calabria” 
(Tenore, Fl. Napolitana, v. 246 (1837]). Of the English counties 
it has been recorded in all except the following twelve :—London, 
Middlesex, Essex, Hertfordshire, Buckinghamshire, Huntingdon- 
shire, Northamptonshire, Nottinghamshire, Herefordshire, Pem- 
brokeshire, Montgomeryshire, and the Isle of Man. 

cannot separate from the type the form robustior of some 
Norwegian and Scottish plant-lists. In the former case it seems 


THE EUROPEAN VARIETIES OF CAREX CANESCENS 371 


to be founded on specimens of “ Carex canescens var. robusta” 
collected by Blytt, of which there are small and immature 
examples in Herb. Kew. and Herb. Mus. Brit., much more similar 
to the common form than Andersson 


pre 

y no means be reasonably applied to the alpine form of the 

Scottish Highlands vA a hy yme, and incorrectly called 
Wa 


sent a series of these ee specimens to Rev. G. Kikenthal who 


of the plant given by Syme in vol. x. t. 1632.—A dwarf form, 
barely 20 cm. high, as near the Bishop of Worcester’s palace, 
Hartlebury A N. Fra 

f. LONGIFOLIA. 

Folia sc As sat vel multum longiora 

Hab. range ; Nort bumberland (Winch, 1830, in Herb. 


neeus’s description of C. canescens is brief, and not very 
Gharcterittic :—“ ' Carex spiculis subrotundis remotis sessilibus 


um ; also n.10. The siti | is, 
however, ae sd C. brizoides”’ but is not the C. brizoides of Sp. 
Plant. 1382. 


5 
or 
cS 
5 
nd 
=) 
S 


Var. ote TENUIS in Linnea, xxiv. 538 (1851). 
Omnino tenuior gracilior et coe stricta. Folia angustiora, 
margine scabra. 1 fase 4-5, pauc: 

: ery common. Meigland ' Hartle ebury in Worces- 
tershire (Fraser). Swede en: Wexid (Scheutz). Russia; Jitomir, 
in the government of Volhynia (Golde). In a wet copse near 
Erlangen, in Bavaria found a matted mass of this plant 
with eighteen culms ona single tuft. 

iL a lama Asch. & Graebn. Syn. Mitteleur. Fl. ii. 2, 
61 pas 
Spic cula infima a bractea longa yan: versus setacea subtenta, 
hacce bractea ciereshies subulata 
202 


372 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 
Syn. C. Kanitzit Porcius, Fl. Phanerog. district. Naseud. 31 
(1881). 


t 
places, it is found in Perthshire (White), Switzerland (Moricand 
in Herb. Kew.), and Germany (Ascherson), as well as where it 
appears to have been first observed (or at least named), at Rodna 
in the county of Naszod, Hungary. 

Var. y LETEVIRENS Asch. Fl. Brandenb. i. 770 (1864). 

Leete virens, minime stricta vel debilis. Caulis et folia, elongata. 
ab. Germany ; rare, in shady places in woods, by the village 
of Weggum near Boitzenburg (Seel). 

5 sUBLOLIACEA Lestad. in Hartman, Skand. Fl. ed. 4 


—C. Lapponi ) 
Rhizoma breviter stoloniferum. Culmi graciles quidem autem 


Hab. Norway: cold swamps near Tromsé (A. Noté in A. 
Kneucker, Carices exs. xii. 333 [1904]); near Egeland railway- 


from type-specimens in herb. W. ahlenberg, ‘in the Botanical 

Museum of Upsala, which were gathered in Lappland. The 
wn up from authentic duplicates in 

Herb. Kew., and from Miss Rosenberg’s specimens in flower. 

Var. s. FALLAX Asch. & Graebn. 1. c. 

Rhizoma stolonibus carens. Culmus 20 em., erectus strictus 


in ) n 
flower which I examined were not sufficiently characteristic, and 
ripe nuts were not available. It is not the Carex canescens L. FI. 
Lapponica, n. 332, nor is it a Scandinavian plant at all—as 


THE EUROPEAN VARIETIES OF CAREX CANESCENS 373 


aadaeg (PY some caricologists. This Lapland plant, defined by 
Linneus as “C. spicis plurimis remotis sessilibus subrotundis 
turgidis,” sues included by him in the synonyms of C. canes- 
cens, is C. brunnescens Poiret, first described by Persoon as C. 
curta var. inunnescons ( ):= C. canescens var. alpicola Wahlenb. 
aC, Pan i Sieber exs. 1821 (according to an authentic speci- 
men aria “this date in a Kew.) = C. alpicola Blytt (1903). 
On the other hand, C. vitilis Fries, which Babington seemed to 


ant, is b 

made a variety o runnescens Poiret, which, however, appa- 
rently unaware of Babi ington’s error, they incorrectly state to be 
found in pret? nd. 

ecimens in Herb. Brit. this var. fallax seems to have 
been first ence aed by Robert Brown in 1794. There are three 
gatherings of the same date :—(1) boggy ground, side of the hill 
be deenshire ; 


ringly in bogs on the tops of the hills pares the head of Clova 
and Invereauld, Aberdeenshire; (3) marshy grounds about three 
hundred feet below the summit, pada oa loch, of Ben Lawers, 
Breadalbane. Other specimens in Herb. Brit. are from Clova 
(Wm. Gardiner, 1849), gue s sen moe Clova a N. ae 


ree he 

610-915 m. (1832), and another from Lochnagar, above the pre- 

cipice on the north aa, within 46 m. of the summit (Syme, 1851). 

a sag Kew. are specimens from the rocks of Craig Chailleach, 
ong the mountains of the Breadalbane district of See 

UJ. Ball, 1850). Other a include Ben Lawers 

1100 m. Oe 3 er oaes in Bot. Exch. Club Rep. 1897, ii. 519), en 


careful comparison I find that they are certainly typical ego 
and not var. fallax; and a — note by the late a ci B. — 
on another sheet Pas to confirm my opinion. The noth 
plant, then, is confined, in Britain, to alpine erations in 1 four 
Highland counties— Angus, Perthshire, Aberdeenshire, and Ros 
shire. Examples I have seen from Ben Vrackie in eeibataté 
ee Hay) belong also to this meee tgs so labelled by 
. A. Ley from the Cumberlan d hills d The extension 
Sitocn: in Europe of C. canescens is soeemeo ase It reaches 


374 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


lat. 71° 6’ at Nordkyn in the amt of Finmarken, in Arctic Norway 
(Norman), and is a common plant on the bleak and desolate Kanin 
peninsula, in lat. 66° 10’, N. Russia (Pohle, in Act. Hort. Petro- 
polit. xxi. 88 [1893]). In Arctic Norway it ascends to 503 m. 
above the Folden fjord (Norman). 


ICONOGRAPHY. 

Plukenet, Phytographia, t. 34, f. 4 (1691), Gramen cyperoides 
elegans, spicé composita molli.”"—This is the earliest figure of the 
species. 

Fiudbeck, Campi Elysii, ii. f. 34 (1701).—Of this sumptuous 
work probably not more than eight copies are in existence, the issue 
bei 


small one, but clearly indicates the plant we know under the name 
have been recognized as the same plant by Dillen in his edition of 
Ray’s Synopsis, p. 423 (1724). It was probably this taking up of 
Gottsched’s name by Linnzus instead of Ray’s plant described 


e gli 
silvery-white spikelets” (Smith, English Fl. iv. 81) the name of 
C. curta, in his paper read before the Linnean Society on 3rd April 
1792. i i 


Herborn. ed. 1. p. 197, t. 14, £.7 (1775) ; ed. 2, p. 200, 
"__A good of a sepa 


born, in the province of 
Hessen-Nassau, Germany. From the description the spikes bear 


Schkuhr, Bot. Hand. ed. 2, iy. p- 50, t. 286, C, n. 13 (1793-94) ; 
Beschr. Abb. Riedgr. p. 43, t. CG, f. 13 (1801)—A very good 
coloured figure of the common form. 

wlldenow, Carices Berolinenses, in Mem. Acad. Roy. Sc. 
Berlin, 1794, xix. t. 2, f. 3 (1799).—Reprinted as a tract, “Ueber 
(798) der Gegend von Berlin wildwachsenden Rietgras-Arten ”’ 

Host, Ic. deser. Gramin. Austr. i. 37, t. 48 (1801)—An excel- 
lent coloured plate. The figure represents a plant in which the 
leaves are longer than the culm; it is therefore f. longifolia. 

owerby, Engl. Bot. ed. 1, xx. t. 1386 (Nov. 1804); ed. 3, x. 
m 101, t. 1631 (1870), and t. 1632 (var. fallax).—The original 


THE EUROPEAN VARIETIES OF CAREX CANESCENS 375 


olo 
tion is above the average of the sens in the third ica in 
which the spike in fruit was added, and enlarged dissections re- 
dra 


Stu urm, Monogr. Car. 24 Seg heen tres but on ey scale 

Reichb. Ic. Fl. Germ. Helv. viii. p. 7, t. 206, f. 546 (18 46).— 
Like all the Carices in this volume excellent in ‘detail By the 
side of it (f. 547) is a figure of C. brunnescens Poiret, which Syme 
incorrectly quotes for the Seottish hn a plant Maat fallax). Si 
former is quite distinct in its mo ict and sle habit, 
leaves narrower ai bright green hot aimendas, and "hie spikolete 
more turgid in : 

Andersson, 1. ¢. < 4, f. 39 (1849).—Includes dissected analyses. 

Boott, Illustr. g. Carex, p. 154, t. 496 (1867).—Includes dis- 
sected analyses. 

Hypsrips. 


The following bag os of Carex canescens with other species 
ra ee ascertai 

IcRosTACHYA Ehrhart in Hannover. 

at a ix. 132 P17 84). y Hasnber urg, E. Prussia, German Silesia, 
Upper Austria, opi Baltic os Finnland, and Lappland. 

2. ECHINATA X var. « = C. TETRASTACHYA Traunsteiner ap. 

Sauter in Flora, 1850, 366 = C. Cisitect: Hu Briigger in Jahresber. 

s. Graub. 1880, 119 = C. Braaritca Simonkai, Enum. FI. 

Transs. “518 ees (f —Seotland, Bavaria, Tirol, and Transylvania. 

seems to be the “ C. echinata f. grypos”’ of Fl. Perthsh. 325, 

v : ite says “the character (glumes with two broad 

red-brown bands) fits many of our specimens, but I have not seen 


mountains of Perthshire C. echinata ascends to 990 m 
. LACHENALIT X var. « = C. HELVOLA Blytt in ao Notis. 
1849, 58. Pts Norway, Sweden, and Finnland. In Scot- 


land the hybrid has been found on Lochnagar in Aberdeenshire 
J. H. Balfour in herb. Edinb. 1 $s in 
Perthshire O. Wait, 1896). The identification of Prof 
Balfour’s plant is recorded by Mr. Arth is Journal 
for 1886, p. 149, after being confirmed by Blytt himself. For a 
critical account of this plant, see a paper by Mr. . Druce in 


Journ. Linn. Soe. xxxiii. 458 lg 1898). There are specimens 
in Herb. Kew. and ak Mus 

4. LOLIACEA X Var. a Grate in .P. 0. G. K6nigsb. xxxviii, 49. 
ote cotbshesscs : EK. oe 

5. oan a Kihlman in Herb. 
Mus. aun a 9, 135, re in are Normale, n. 3095, ex Meddel. 
Soe. Faun. Flor. Fenn. 1888-1891, 71; et Hielt. Consp. fi. Fenn. 
256 (1892). —Norway, frac and Finn land. 


376 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


6. PANICULATA X var. a = C. LupIBUNDA Gay in Ann. Sc. 1838, 
357.—German Silesia. 

. PARADOXA X vart.a = C. Scniirzeana Figert in Allg. Bot. 
Zeit. v. ie eReeaner Dileste. 

8. = ©. Arrnurtana Beckmann & Figert in 
Ber. Doniscts Bot. ‘Gee vii. 30.—Prussia and Swizerland. 

The two Scottish hybrids are therefore of oun interest. In 
his List of British Plants (January, 1908), Mr. G. C. Druce gives 
three vice-counties for x C. helvola; in the. ‘London Catalogue, 
ed. 10 (February, 1908), Rev. E. S. Marshall gives a single vice- 
county. om specimens in Herb. Kew. marked “? C. he lola,” 
I believe the third is probably Angus. 

The hybrid with C. dioica is ae ab the toate frequent, and 
is figured by Boott, Illustr. g. Care 

n 68 specimens of the common eke Boott found one with 
cies: spikelets, 10 with four, 22 with five, 22 with six, 9 with 
reteosherty 4 with eight spikelets. The average therefore seems 
to ; 


AMATEUR NOMENCLATURE. 
By James Brirren, F.L.S. 


oe the somewhat curious heading “ Lyonsia straminea 
= L. straminea (R. Br.) Benth. and Mueller,” Prof. A. J. 


this Journal 7, p. 235. 
paper is so recent and so sab accessible that there is no need to 
repeat We contentions ; but it may be well to reprint Prof. Ewart’s 
note and to deal briefly with the misapprehensions on which it 
seems 7 be based. The note is as follows :— 

“In pursuing some interesting archeological but hardly bota- 
nical studies, Britten concludes that the L. reticulata of F. v. 
r is the true L. straminea of R. Br., and proposes a new 
name (L. Brownit) for the plant, supposed to be Brown’s L. 
straminea by Bentham and Mueller. A more confusing and un- 

necessary addition to synonymy could hardly be proposed, and it 
is interesting to note on p. 240 that Britten sharply criticizes 
ce for a similar addition to synonymy based on no more certain 
grounds. Britten admits that ‘Brown published no detailed de- 
<r ae of the species,’ but considers that De Candolle’s descrip- 

tion of L. straminea referred, ‘at any rate in part,’ to Mueller’s 


from such changes, and if there is any difficulty in regard to the 
specimens at the National Museum, London, surely the proper 


AMATEUR NOMENCLATURE 377 


course is to add explanatory labels to them, as in the above 
heading. Archeology and botany are separate subjects, and should 
be kept apart. 

‘‘ Article 50 of the International Rules of Botanical Nomencla- 
ture, 1905, says:—‘No one is authori : 


calls “‘ the National Museum,” where only any difficulty regarding 
i is MSS 


their interpretation can be solved comparison with his ‘ 


ith regard to what Prof. Ewart regards as “a similar addition 
to synonymy based on no more certain grounds,” he does n 
seem to have observed that in that case reference to the type 


”? 


made Sa fay 


and is prefaced by some criticisms on the Rules. By these, as having 
Aas t arin 1 of +4 f 4 ti s 


the Vienna Congress, he says, “ physiologists and anatomists 

were conspicuous by their absence; yet the man who has intimately 

investigated the structure and properties of a plant has a greater 
n 


¢ 
previous sentence complaint is made, not that systematists “‘ decide 
that a name shall not be altered,” but that their tendency is 
towards “ frivolous changes of name.” But surely the principle of 
priority, which has hitherto been recognized, however imperfectly, 


378 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


as that which decides what name should be retained, has little to 
do with “structure and properties”’ 

A further glance into Prof. Ewart’s published papers seems to 
show t that t it is not only the Vienna Rules to which he refuses 


gathered from his oS to the Victorian Naturalist and 
the ieryr ies of the Royal Society of Victoria, will make my 
meaning clear. 
In the e paper already quoted Prof. Ewart identifies Eriostemon 
gracile Graham with E. difformis A. Cunn.: “ E. gracile,” he says, 
i e olde ould be 


an acce 

doubt that H. gracile (1834) must replace #. pone (1837). 
hh the paragraph headed “ Da aviesia corymbosa var. St. 
Johnu = D. corymbosa var. virgata” begins “ This plant was re- 
parted} in the Victorian Naturalist, Nov. 1906, p. 1383 ”" and con- 
tinues “the name should be variety virgata, in recognition of the 
old specific name for the variety.” Prof. Ewart was quite within 
his rights in giving a new name to the variety, if indeed the plant 
eserves varietal distinction, for a reference to the Victorian 
Naturalist l.c. shows that the name “var. St. Johnii” ccurs, 
without either authority or description, in the list of an exhibition 
of wild flowers, and thus, as a nomen nudum, has no c e- 


e 
necessary to take up the name of a species when the plant bearing 
it is —— to varietal rank. 

roc. Royal Soc. Victoria xx. 80, issued August, se Prot. 
Ewart heads a@ paragraph “ ayer intermedia Die 
Aizoon intermedium Diels.” atter name is given Trocante 
in Prof. Ewart’s opinion, there is =i ound for separating Gunni- 
opsis as a genus. But Dr. Diels thought narwine, and there can 
be no possible justification for attaching his name to a combina- 
oa eae it is obvious he would not have sanctioned. Prof. 
Ewart goes on to say “‘ This new species appears to be - same 
as the Aizoon glabrum recorded by Mr. Luehmann, but of which 
” The paper from which this is an 
extract was read July 11, 1907 ; by November Prof. Ewart had 
altered his mind as to the identity, for in the same volume, p. 128, 
he says that “A. entermedium Diels” comes very close to some 
specimens included by F. v. Mueller in A. zygophylloides, “ and 


ince; it is, however, quite distinct from Luehmann’s unde- 
seribed A. glabrum,” of which a description follows. 


AMATEUR NOMENCLATURE 379 


Another example of ‘‘ making a man say what he has not said” 
may be found in “ Lepidopetalum (Bl.) tenax Benth.” (Proc. B.S. 
Vict. xix. 41), as to which I transcribe Prof. Ewart’s note in full :— 
“Specimens of Lepidopetalum australis F. v. M., MS., collected 
by ill at Moreton Bay, were sent to Kew Me returned marked 

‘genus correct, species not at Kew.’ On further examination they 
were found to be identical with specimens named Ratonia tenax 
Benth. by seen 2 hota wie from the same locality and 


collector. The spec therefor , becomes Lepidopetalum tenax 
Benth., for which Dupanias tenax ks Cunn., Ratonia tenax Benth., 
and Le pidopetalum australis F. vy. M. are synonyms.’ 


3) 
Benthat s name is attached to a combination of which he never 
heard, for it is here first published, and which he would certainly 
not have sanctioned, for in their Genera Plantarum he and Sir 
Joseph Hooker sink the genus in Ratonia, under which emt 
(Fl. Austral. i. 461) places the plant. Nor is the new combin 
likely to find acceptance, for Radlkofer (Pflanzenfamilien iii. 7" 
349) blades the Australian plants referred to Ratonia under a new 
ice Toechima—a fact which Prof. Ewart has apparently over- 
looked. 


One more instance of creation—and that assuredly not on the 
ground of “ intimate investigation of structure and properties,” for 
Prof. Ewart has never seen the plant—may be cited: it appears 
under the Pisaclt “ Tysonia phyllostegia F. v. M. = Swinburnia 

: » eT hi 


prior epee name of Tysonia Bolus, Boraginacea, represented b 
one African species. Mueller’s name therefore may be replaced 
od 


the ser t Minister of Agriculture to botanical 
research” (Proc ae Soc de xx. 85, 1907). It would be difficult 
to imagine a more flagrant example of making a man say what he 


could not have said ; but the a of attributing to F’. v. Mueller 
a name created eleven years after his death does not seem to have 
caeaieec ¢ o Prof. Ewart 
An dHdastrabte innovation which has Prof. Ewart’s sanetion 
both - theory and in practice is the publication of “ provisional ” 
ve bee 


speci The late J. G. 
to axhibit at the meetings of the Victoria Field Naturalists’ Club 
plants which he considered and named as new, but of which he 
published no description. Such names are of course entitled to no 
recognition and should not be quoted, but Prof. Ewart takes them 
up, as we have seen in the case of Azzoon glabrum, and publishes 


Xxiii. 
June 1906) This announcement i al ely precedes a deserip- 
tion of “ dhijtishon turrifera, n.sp.?” and follows one of “ Aren 


380 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


r 
that “the provisional name of T’.. turrifera may be suppressed” ; 
but ee this his heading eo i doubt—* Triglochin 

ca Gil ueh.= 7’. caleitrapa Hook. ? 

he be easy to find eitkee ground for criticism in Prof. 
mice rt’s papers, especially as it is not always easy to ascertain his 
meaning—what relation, i ate does ‘‘ Angianthus ela at 
ree var. grandiflorus, new var. (Composite), M. Koch”’ 


r a 
fusus var. grandiflorus Benth. Fl. Austral. iii. 563 Loe ? The 
next entry in this paper is “ Baeckea crispiflora F. v. M. var. 
lanuiar” In this case the variety is not specified as new, but it 

ppears to be so, as it is ae characterized. “ Hucalyptus 
Lehneen Bailey =. eximia Schau. var. Leichhardtii Bailey ” 
ict. Nat. xxiv. 56) is another exannpis of making a man say what 


by the “somewhat smaller” leaves and 
ret mi seems doubtful whether it deserves even varietal dis- 
tine 


~~ 


THE BRITISH SPECIES OF ARCTIUM. 
By Winuam H. Bessy, F.L.S. 


Botanists will no Besta have observed the discrepancies 
existing between the arrangement of this genus as given in the 
ninth edition of aie pea? s Manual, and that of the last aici 
of the London Catalogue, where A. nemorosum Lej. is meant to 
ae for the plants we have formerly called A. intermedium Lange, 
while the true A. nemorosum is represented by Mr. Bennett’s new 
deer nti ~ Newbouldii 

Some twenty ily ago, when I was working up this genus 
and suliivating’ os of the forms, a considerable number of 
authentic Scien ec of A. intermedium Lange passed through my 
o peant but among them all there was not one single specimen of 

. nemorosum Lej. They consisted of two forms: first, a rather 
Soe e-headed form of A. minus corresponding to var. purpurascens 


THE BRITISH SPECIES OF ARCTIUM 381 


Blytt (“= v. majusculum Hartm. ed. 9? excl. cit. Rehb.”’) ; and 
secondly, the hybrid A. majus x minus. 
bout the same time I felt it desirable to see an authentic 


specimen of A. nemoroswm, and as I could not find one here, I 
applied to the Brussels Museum, and. courtesy of the 
Director I was able to borrow an authentic example collected by 


L 
always applied the name A. nemor —the plant “with the 
heads agglomerated (and almost sessile) at the apex of the principal 


anual. 
In the 1883 distribution of the Botanical Exchange Club, 
Townsend sent out a plant labelled “ Arctium intermedium Lange. 
Open places in woods. Honington, Warwickshire. Sept. 1883.” 
ran : 


Dr. Lange’s report on the name is instructive —‘ Cer- 
tainly; but somewhat different from o plant, which always 
occurs in shado We sider tum and 


: con, A. tnt 
nemorosum Le}. synonymous” (Bot. Exch. Club Report, 1883, 
p. 90). The plant in question is a well-marked example of 
A. majus x minus, and has not even a superficial resemblance to 
A. nemorosum Lej. 
I have also in my collection a specimen acquired about the 


remark: “Is, I suppose, what we should eall nemorosum Lej.” 
Mr. Bennett’s “ nemorosum” of that period was of course the true 


many-faced inte wum. If so, it may account for Kérnicke’s 
identification. 
I very much doubt whether we have any fourth species to 
port the name A. pubens Bab. If so, I am unacquainted 
with it, though I believe that Messrs. Groves are satisfied of the 
t 


382 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


perfect seeds. For the sake of comparison, I have now taken 
twenty fruits from a plant of A. minus, and I find that every one 
t 


ar 
nothing that can be referred to A. majus x nemorosum, although 
this, as well as the other two hybrids, all occur in Scandinavia 
according to the last edition of the Férteckning. 
According to my views, the British list comprises the following 
rms :— 


A, majus Bernh. 
majus x minus = A. intermedium Lange p. p.! 
minus Bernh. 
Aon a tinbone ame a small; intermedium Lange p. p.! 
apa 


sn ee re Ss se Newbouldi Ar. ‘Benn. ! 
{pubes Bab. ?] 
Non the specimens labelled A. intermediwm in Herb. 
Hiyltén- Cavalline are referable to A. nemoroswm, which I have not 
n from Norway or Sweden, though it doubtless occurs there. 


THE DISTRIBUTION OF LUNULARIA CRUCIATA. 


By Symers M. Macvicar. 


species, and its present distribution should at least be noted. The 
ints to be remembered are: Can this Mediterranean hepatic be 
considered as a native of any part of our south coast? This 


accurate kn. 

assist. The difficulty is increased when it is taken into con- 
sideration that the species has doubtless entered England with 
garden plants, as it has done into other North Ghd dae 5: soli 
This is how it entered those countries; but as we have some un- 
doubtedly native Mediterranean species on our aagth ast the 
possibility of Lwnularta being one of them must be taken into 
account. 

Assistance may be given by learning what our earliest botanists 
who refer to the plant say, as Ray and one or two others; but - 
is Bg rae that only the most evident habitats would be note 

d those are, of course, gardens and their neighbourhood. The 
aficet to which I have access, Withering, says, “Shady courts 
and garden walks.” A list of references to British ee will 
be found under this species in Nees’s Eur. Leb. 

The next point is its method of extension at the BBE time, 


THE DISTRIBUTION OF LUNULARIA CRUCIATA 383 


and the effect of this on other species. Mr. W. E. Nicholson 
sends me this interesting note from Lewes, Sussex :—‘‘ Years ago 
Marchantia was not uncommon in our garden and in pots in 


underneath, under somewhat sclerophytic condition 


invariably consider it to be a native. If a garden is not at the 


? 
. 
, 


L 
nor are there any specimens of it in the Edinburgh Herbarium 


except one of Taylor’s, in Greville’s collection, from erron, 
Ireland, dated 1844. That most accurate botanist, Greville, does 
not give it in his Flora Edinensis, 1824 gives Marchantia as 
“plentiful,” which would at the present time rather to 
Lunularia. At the same time he mentions Frullania Tamarisci 
as “plentiful” and F. dilatata as “ extremely com e 


384 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


laria to gain much knowledge of the species, and that he did not 
distinguish it from Marchantia. He could hardly make this mis- 
t t i 


lunulate gemmiferous receptacles are nearly always in evidence. 
Some knowledge of the rate ~ which the species increases in 
definite localities is much requi 

It is to be hoped that cs English botanist will take up the 


on its present occurrence, and former history if possible, its rela- 
tion to gardens, &c.; its means of dispersal, by plants being 
carried along streams as well as by gemms—fruit occurs so rarely 
that it can have little effect—and its effect on other species. At 


— undoubtedly native, has its range increased by means of 
garde 


NOTES ON THE FLORA OF DORSETSHIRE. 
By G. Crharipce Drvce, M.A., F.L.S. 


THE following notes include some observations I made during 
unsuccessful searches for Vicia levigata Sm., and in visiting the 
locality for Lewcoywm vernum, &e. With these I have incorporated 
some notes made by my friend the late Mr. C. W. Dale—Dale—a 
distinguished entomologist, others made by Mr. Bolton King—K— 

about 1882, and a few entered in my copy of the Flora of Dorset 


one or two ear lier pe einem than sha given by Mr. Mansell- 

Pleydell as the “first record.” - asterisk means an addition to 
the county flora. Alien plants indicated by +. The cen 

in ts—A, B, &c.—refer is othe districts of the 

Dorsetshire. The nomenclature is that of my Lzst of Brita 
lants. 


“Ranunculus Stevent Andrzj. Near Wootton Fitzpayne and 
Bridport (A).—*} Nigella sativa L. By the road in the scattered 
village of Tarrant Keynstone; but I did not see it in the gardens 
there (F). 

Papaver Rheas L. *var. Pryoru Druce. Tarrant Keynstone 

C). 


rt d 
Lytchett (F).— Thlaspi arvense L. Pavan (F).— Lepidiwm 


campestre Br. Glanville Wootton (E), C. W. Dale. Bank of 
the Fleet near aroapa Video (C), &. — L. heterophyllum Benth. 
var. canescens Gren. & Godr. Portland (C).—+L. Draba L 


Portland (C). — == Cechleanis officinalis L. eg Bank, Abbots- 
bury (C), &.— Sisymbrium officinale Scop. var. leiocarpum 
Portland (C).—Erysimum cheiranthoides L. Portland: — Brassica 


NOTES ON THE FLORA OF DORSETSHIRE 385 


nigra Koch. Portland, common (C).— Cakile maritima Scop. 
Portland (C).— Crambe maritima L. First record given as 
step sd but is not ‘ anit ca marina silvestris multiflora 
... ad Portlandiam insulam” (Lobel, Adver- 
iv, “92 “(1576) ) this plant ? 

Vi anina Li. *var. calearea Reichb. Near Charmouth (A). 

—*V. segetalis Jord. Hamworthy 
Silene maritima With. Chesil Beach, often as a small-leaved 

iet 


First record: “In Anglie pial Australib ne is coer que 
Portlandia vocatur,” Lobel, Adversaria, 195 (1576).—Sagina mari- 
tima Don. Chesil oe Abbotsbury (C), sein oes Ard. 
Weymouth, Poole (C).—S. ciliata Fries, Weymouth (C). Sa 
gula arvensis L., segr oa Portland (C). Listes (F).—Sper- 
gularia media Presl. Chesil Bank (C). — Var. glandulosa ee 
Chesil Beach (C). 
Ra 


Heck ws Frangula L G. Wootton (E), C. W. Dale. — R. 


catharticus L. Tarra t Keynstone 
Acer campestre es *var. se Wallr. Tarrant Keyn- 
stone (F). 


). 
Bank, Upwey (C), #. Ham Ballast Quay (F), K—M. denticulata 
Wi am Ballast Quay (F), K.— Melilotus i Lam. 
Portland nen — he eet a i dco L. Portland (C). — Lotus 
uleg Schkuhr e* 


—Rosa micrantha Sm. Tarrant ny aes with R. 
Bast. (F). 


Journal oF Borany.—Vor. 46. [Decemper, 1908.] 2D 


386 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


ere ant tridactylites LL. Holwell (E), Dale. Portland (C), 
FR. Abbotsbury (C). 

Sedum. sexangulare L. On walls at Abbotsbury (C), 2.— 
ng a = Holwell (E), D Abbotsbury (C), B&.— 


Dorset plant ie orrectly referred to Forsterianum 6). 

Callitriche obnisanpels Le Gall. Speltisbury (F). 

Epilobium angustifolium L. Near Cerne (C), Dale. Lyt- 
chett (F). 

Polycarpon tetraphyllum L. The date of the first record 
s 1778. 


tTamariz gallica L. agama! R. Weymouth (C). 
Hydrocotyle vulgaris L. Portland, near the bighthoube (C), &. 
upleurum tenuissinium L. moor (C).— Apiwm graveolens 
ie Seacombe (G), K.—+Carum Petroselinwm Benth. & Hook. 


On walls at Abbotsbury y (C). —Feniculum vulgare Mill. Sandsfoot 
Castle, R. Portland (c (C).—Stlaus flavescens Bernh. Abbotsbury 
(C), R.— Adoxa Moschatellina L. G. Wootton ay Dale. Near 
Bridport (A).—[Echinophora spinosa L. “On the Chesil Beach 
between the Ferry and Portland; and on the slit heksvedn Wey- 
mouth and Landsford Castle: Aug. 1837, Rev. A. Bloxam. .. . 
It was thought to be extinct in Britain until the Rev. Andrew 
Bloxam discovered it on the coast of Dorset in 1837” (C), Baxter, 
Phen. Botany, vi. mage Bloxam almost certainly mistook Crithmum 
maritimum, which is abundant in these localities, for Hcehino- 
phora. Baxter’s lat was drawn from a dried [foreign] specimen 
in the Sherardian Herbarium. 

Sambucus Ebulus L. Near Easton, aber abundant (C). 

Sherardia arvensis L. *var. maritimum Griseb. Portland (). 
—Galium verum L. *var. er DO. eymouth (C).— 
verum xX Mollugo.. Chesil Bank (C).— Asperula cynanchica i 
Tarrant Keynstone (F). 

: Kontron ruber Druce. Portland, Abbotsbury (C), R.; quite 

naturaliz ere, with white flowers. — Valerianella - 

arpa Desv. By the lighthouse, Portland (C), R.— V. dentata 
Poll. *var. mixta (Dutr.). Portland (C). 

Arctium minus Bernh. First recorded (for Holwell (3) ) 
the Rev. H. H. Wood in Proc. Dorset Nat. Hi. = and Field Cu, 
ii. p. 39 (1878). Portland (C). Near Bridport (A).— Carduus 
tenutflorus Curt. Parkstone (F).— Mariana lactea Hill. Poole 
F).—Carlina vulgaris L. Portland, luxuriant specimens. Swan- 


lized at Abbotsbu (C).—Senecto sylvatic Cliffs near Preston 
Banks of the Fleet near Monte R. Lytchett (F).— 
*+S. squalidus L. On the railway side, Portlan (). —S. integri- 
folius Clairv. Binden Hill, In osa Bern lwor 


Cove, R. Abbotsbury (C). —I. Crithmoides L. Durleston Head 
(G), K.— +} Matricoris suaveolens Pursh. Near the harbour, Poole 
(F).—Anthemis nobilis L. Parkstone (F).— Hieraciwm platy- 
phylum Ley. Cliffs, Portland, R. in Rep. Bot. Exchange Club, 


NOTES ON THE FLORA OF DORSETSHIRE 387 


1907, 298. Doubtless this is the H. mwrorwm of ney.— 
H. rigidum Fr. var. trichocaulon Dahlst. Lytchett Gn — S Oeopis 
taraxactfolia Thuill. Porlland (C), FR. 

Campanula glomerata L. Between Minterne and Cerne (C), 


Dale wn (F), K. ant Keynstone (F) y- 
bank near Weymouth (C).—Jasione montana Hamworthy (F). 
tErica lusitanica Rudolph. Naturalized and seeding freely at 


Lytchett Heath, near Lord Eustace Cecil’s house, in the ground 
sare 4 garden, whence seedlings originated (F). 
a Pneumonanthe L. Wareham Heath (F), K.— 
Ho. 


guard (©), oe G. Wootton {hy Dale 
Cuscuta Epithymum Murr. On herbage as well as on furze, 
Portlan ey (0) South Haven. It was first found, I believe, in 
Dorset by Lightfoot ‘In Insula Portland.” about 1780. 
Veronica scutellata L. Wareham Heath (F), K.—*Huphrasia 
©) —*E.n 


curta Wetts. Portland (C) orosa hoe nt Keyn- 
stone ( ntirrhinum Orontium L white flowers at 
Hamworthy (F). — Linaria vulgar ty form with 
conspicuous dark yellow palate on the Chesil Bank, Abbots- 
bury, but the spur was straight, therefore not my variety 
pulchella (C). 

ae — (elatior Sutt.). On the railway-bank, Chesil 
Beach (C), D 

* a us al Opiz. Near Abbotsbury ((). a ne Scoro- 


dor ~ Onaw Wiloak Abbotsbury (C). — Galeopsis Tetrahit L. 
var. ” bifida Lej. & Court. Lytchett ( (F) gig officinalis Franch. 
Tarrant Keynstone (F). 
: Myosotis versicolor Sm. Abbotsbury, Bindon Hill (C), R. 

G. Wootton (E), Dale. It is the M. scorpioides of the Linnean 
Herbarium. — Lithospermum arvense L. G. Wootton (E), Dale. 
Tarrant oe pra (F).—tSymphyium peregrinum Ledeb. Abbots- 
bury (C), B.—+ Anchusa sempre L. Naturalized at Abbots- 
bury (C).—+Bor org officinalis L. Very frequent in Portland (C).— 
Echium puigare Lulworth, plenti ful (C), &. 

inguicula lusitanica L. On the west side of Corfe Castle 

(G), " Joseph Banks.— Utricularia minor L. Wareham Heath 


x “Statice hy eaaiea Laterr. Portland, Abbotsbury, Weymouth 


(C oe 
ium polyspermum L.  Plentiful in a field above 
ior Keynstone (F). =o serotinum L. Lytchett (F).—C. album 
var. integrifolium. Lytchett (F).— Atriplex portucaloides L. 


Dum. Specimens too young, but probably this. Poole (F). 
Polygonum erreur? L. var. litorale (Link). Ham (F). — 
Rumex crispus L. var. ngeesiert Syme. Chesil Bank (C), R. 

—*R. acutus L. -Lytchett (F). 
2p2 


388 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


as Rhamnoides L. ——e Cove (C), Dale 
Thesium humifusum:-DC. North Down (F), K. In some 
quantity on is Porat 
orbia platyphyllos L. eter (E), Dale. Between 
Dan ing Teike and Seacombe (G), K.—[E. portlandica L. The 
dite Sane 1690 2 alt ld be 1724: see W. R. Clarke’s First 
1 


Parietaria ramiflora Moench var. fallax (Gren. & Godr.). 
-<reeomoael (C), BR. 
Myrica Gale L. First record: about Wareham, Ray’s Historia. 
Parksto 
+ Populus deltoides Marsh var. serotina (Hartig). Near Bailey 
Gate (F). I have not seen true P. nigra on 0 
Spiranthes spiralis C. Koch. 'G. Woo on (EB), es Tilley 
ae to). £, ocwrerttate latifolia Deas Cotmore, 1849 (E), 
ale, Sen. There also grew Viola palustris, Drosera rotundt- 
‘oli, Menyanthes wife Anagallis tenella, d Pedicularis 
palustris, but Mr. Dale says the place is now Seains Badd. violacea 
D Und der the name “ ‘ actis purpurata Mr. Dale, Sen. 


s8 
5O 


and more recently by Mr. C. W. Dale on the roots of an oak going 
up Revel’s Hill.—Ophrys apifera Huds. Portland, common. 
Sands, Portland Fe 
Tris feetidissima L. Abundant near Bridport (A). The date of 
Turner’s record is 1562. 
Narcissus Pseudo-narcissus L. Middlemarsh. Butterwick (E), 
a Charmouth (A). 
Asparagus officinalis L. var. maritimus L. Found by Mr. Dale, 
Sen. on the site of the present torpedo station, near Weymouth (C). 
lea 


—Ruscus aculeatus L. Roadside near Chickwel 
Kcksodirtis Ranunculoides Engelm. G. Wootton (E), Dale. 
Hixon Head (G), 


SK: 

Zostera be Roth. First record, “from Poole Harbour 
August, 1847,” FE. B. Suppl. t. 2931.— Z. marina L. var. an gusti- 
folia Hornem. Fleet, near Abbotsbury (C), R.— Potamogeton - 
interruptus Kit. Spettisbury 

Juncus Gerardi Lois. Portland (C), &. Lulworth, &. (C).— 
J. bufonius L. var. fasciculatus Koch. Hamworthy (F). 

Scirpus maritimus Weymouth. lLodmoor (C). — Carex 
limosa L. In Top. Bot. ed. 2, C. ers agen is given for Dorset, 
but no mention is made of it in the Flora: does limosa alone 

— C. pendula Huds. G. Wootton (E), Dale. Near Char- 


anon ee Poole Se a& — Se ; 
a hae "Bot. 1908, 80.—*+Panicum miliaceum casual at 
Lyme Regis (A), F. T. panes Alopecurus iene Gouan.- 
Still occurs at Poole (F).— Agrostis canina L. This is given in 


NOTES ON THE FLORA OF DORSETSHIRE 389 


heathy districts. is» Map se (La m.) *var. sDbunifora 
DC.). Near Chesil Bank (C).— Calamagrostis epigeios Roth. 
First record: “in Dorsetshire,” Parkinson, Theatrum, 1182 (1640). 
—Avena pratensis L, Backwater, Weymouth, R. Portland (C). 
—A. pubescens Huds. Holwell (E), Dale. Near Rushton (F).— 
*Arrhenatherum tuberosum te Chesil Bahk. Abbotsbury (C). 
—*Koeleria gracilis Pers. Portland (C). Nea r Blandford (F).— 
“K. albescens DC. On the sera ata Ferry (C), R.— 


Ophioglossum vulgatum L. Portland, near lighthouse (C), R. 

G. Wootton va arp lwell (E), Dale.— Botrychium Lunaria Sw 
a Stoy (G), D 
Mr. : ale ane ae as additional localities in district 
“G” the following, all bein m Glanville Wootton unless other- 


Genista anglica L., Ononis spinosa L., Trifolium hybridum Li, 
(Holwell), Rubus idaus L., Rosa tomentosa Sm., R. micrantha Sm., 
ft. arvensis Huds., Ribes nt crest i: R. rubrum L., Chryso- 


splenium oppositifolium L tyledon Umbilicus-Veneris L. (Hol- 
well), Myriophyllum diarataren DC. (Holwell), Peplis Portula 
L. (Holwell), Conium maculatum L., Sison Amomum L., Sium 


erectum Huds., Asperula odorata L., Carduus crispus L., Bidens 

cernua Li, B. tripartita L., Achillea Ptarmica L., Valerianella 

dentata Poll., Solanum nigrum L., Veronica Anagallis-aquatica L., 

¥; pilaraers — L., Verbena officinalis L. (Holwell), Lysimachia 
L., Samolus Valerandi L., Neottia Nidus-avis Scop 

(Mount Silva), Orchis pyramidalis L., ’ Habenaria conopsea Benth, 
escens Druce Me eleagris 


porina 

nium p Sree: pt poston i Ceterach o Willd. (H olwell 
churchyard-wall), and Dryopteris wre Trubs. ce. White varieties 
of the following vlalite have been noticed by Mr. C. W. Dale :— 
Primula vulgaris Huds., Centaurea migra L., Cirsium arven 


p., Se 
Scabiosa Succisa L., Centaurium umbellatum Gilib., Erica Tetralix 
, Viola odorata L., Polygala vulgaris L., Symphytum officinale 
L., and Eupatorium cannabinum L.; as well as pink-flowered 
forms of Primula vulgaris Huds., and P. veris L. The Rev. 


390 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


H. H. Wood records a beautiful variety of Centaurea nigra with a 
white ray and red centre. In the Report of the Sherborne School 
Field Society, Juncus maritimus oo J. subnodulosus Schrank, 
and Crepis taraxacifolia Thuill. a @ added to district « B,” but the 
first would not be found in an infiead locality. 


REPORT OF DEPARTMENT OF BOTANY, BRITISH MUSEUM, 1907. 
By A. B. Renpte, D.Sc., F.L.S. 


Tue following eer have been made to the collections by 
postmen sugeene from Uganda, from Dr. A. G. 


om C. M. § rton, Esq. ; specimens of 
Umbellifere and Composite, and 43 Monocotyledons from ig a, 
from M. A, Joly Elbahy ; 48 specimens from South Africa, from 
Rey. F. A. Rogers (in fe for naming) ; 23 specimens Se Lake 
Kivu, Central Africa, from Dr. Wollaston ; 10 specimens from 


W. s ss of garden oa for exhibeaon 
Pay the eval Gales w; 3 specimens of cultivated plants 
from Hon. Walter Rothschild M.P.; specimens of fossil seeds of 
Najas marina and r from Clement Reid, Esq. ; 2 fruits of 


orchids from J. O’Brien, Esq. ; 2 specimens of Silene, from W. B 
Paulson, Esq.; specimens of Alsophila from Fiji , from Miss M. 

nson; specimens of a tropical moss, Unhouneten recently dis- 
ane in Bom urope, near the fum panera of Pantellaria, from Dr 


villea pee the Paumotu eeehidee a 4 from M. P. Hariot; some 
large specimens of Laminariacee from the raat , Telegraph 
Company’s cable near Gibraltar, from V. K. h, Esq.; @ 
Japanese species of Ecklonia, from Prof. F. O. esis 11 species 

representing 4 genera of Lithothamnia from the Indian Ocean, col- 


REPORT OF DEPARTMENT OF BOTANY, BRITISH MUSEUM 391 


k 
the herbarium of T. F. Allen, from the New York Botanical 
Garden. 
The additions = ori Seg Herbarium by presentation have 
Dr. C. Vi 


been :—3 specim igors ; ras specimens from 
Rev. E. S. Marshall ; 73 Gepakidtinetd from nes 30 Riddelsdell ; 
2 specimens from Jo . Young, Esq.; 4 specimens from A. B. 


Jackson, Esq. ; 73 soitieni of introduced plants from W. B. 
Allen, Esq. ; 7 specimens from Clement Reid, Esq.; 2 specimens 
from W. Whitehead, Esq.; 10 specimens of Rubi, &e., from Prof. 
D. Oliver ; 4 sop pee from James Groves, Esq.; 10 rare British 
Hepatic from Symers M. Macvicar, Es 
Among the acqui initidn s by presentation special reference may 
be made to the collection “of diatoms formed by the late Thomas 
Glazebrook Rylands, of Warrington, and presented iy his daughter, 
8 Martha G. Rylands. It consists of about 6000 microscope- 
slides in cabinets, and includes the pert of the late Dr. 
Christopher Johnson, of Lancaster, bequeathed to Mr. Rylands. 
It wa s formed more than forty years es when great activity was 


The owing additions have sate od = exchange of 
duplicates :—1100 specimens from Brazil, Central Asia, Russia, 
&e., from the Director, Rito Botanic Gardens, St. Petersburg ; 
494 phanerogams and 12 eryptogams from Singapore, Siam, &c., 
from the Director of the Botanic Gardens, Singapore; 37 speci- 
mens of Coprosma from New Ze rom J. F. Cheeseman Esq. ; 
308 specimens from South Africa, sollebted by R. Schlechter, from 
the Director of the Botanic Museum, Zurich; 395 specimens from 
Tibet and 94 specimens from tropical Africa, from the Director, 
Royal Gardens, Kew; 56 specimens from Jamaica, from the 


Java, from the Director of the Buitenzorg Botanic Garden ; 
100 Kryptogame Exsiccate, from the Hofmuseum, Vienna 
13 specimens of ea Australian orchids, from Oswald Sargent, 
Esq., York, West A 


e principal ninccibe uring the year were :—200 specimens 
“Flora Stiriaca Exsiccata,” fase. 7-10, from Hayek; 273 speci- 
mens “ Plante ea mses,” from Dr. — ; 227 pam 


phanerogams and 6 eryptogams from Tucuman, Argentina, col- 


392 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


lected by Dr. L. Dinelli, from W. F. H. Rosenberg; 980 phanero- 
gams and 107 ecryptogams from Japan, from Rev. U. Faurie; 
2 


4 ~ ico 
collected by Dr. Purpus, from Dr. T. 8. Brandegee; 50 specimens 


‘ 


from Lydia and Caria 


an 
from North Persia, and 52 specimens from West Persia, collected 
» fr gams an 


by Dr. Strauss J. Bornmiiller; 59 phanero 
eryptogam from Transkei, S. Africa, from Miss A ; 200 
rican fungi, fr artholomew; 2 an fungi, 


fungi, from Rehm; 150 Westphalian fungi, from Brinkmann; 
50 fungi selecti, from Jaap; 100 micro-fungi, from Vestergren ; 
iss 


which was presented to the Department in 1889, from Hutchin- 
son; 76 marine alge of South Australia, from Mrs. Harold; 
100 North American alge, from Collins, Holden, and Setchell; 
40 microscope-preparations of diatoms and 105 of fresh-water 

lec by. Dr. W.. A. 


scope-preparations of British mosses, from Sherrin ; Ss 
Malay Archipelago, from Fleischer; 20 North American hepatice, 
from Haynes ; 424 mosses and hepatics of India, 74 of Japanese 
Islands, 143 of British New Guinea, 50 of Tasmania, 132 of 


125 cryptogams of Germany, Austria 
Migula; 116 coloured drawings of Scottish cryptogams by Greville, 
rritt. 


In recent years towards ascertaining the distribution of the species 
around the coasts of the British Islands. 


393 


SHORT NOTES. 


- Norra Devon Cryptocams.—A note on the past year’s 
cryptogamic “finds” in North Devon (v.-c. 4) may not be without 
interest. 
In June Mr. W. P. Hiern ‘collected on Ockment 

g masts 


ceum L. an sphericum L. fil. were already record a 
at Berrynarbor I found, on seaward cliffs, Hypnum molluscum 
Hedw. var. fastigiatum Bosw.; and in same parish in June, 


var. cataractarum Sauter, and Hypnum fluitans L. var. gracile 
Vv 


° 
c 
ee 
tl 
2 
5 
fo 
my aad 
— 
© 
n 
B 
ray 
s 
er 
cr 
=o 
a) 
j=) 
er 
oo 
o 
ae) 
° 
ner 
°o 
4 
=) 
a 


var. virescens W. and var. violascens W., S. rubellum Wils. (= S. 
acutifolium Ehrh. var. y rubellum Russ.), S. cymbifolium Ehrh. 


Larterie Holmes (see Journ. Bot. 1907, 85), I may note that, after 
being able throughout 1906 to find here each month a fair number 
of fragments and some few complete plants, last year, despite 
careful and continuous search, I got between the months of 


the former month was, however, a fine full- and comple 


plant, one of the very few really representative specimens washed 
ashore 


ore. 
Some of the mosses have been kindly determined by Mr. 
H. N. Dixon, others by Mr. W. Ingham; the hepatics by Mr. 
Symers M. Macvicar; and the seaweeds by Mr. E. M. Holmes.— 
C. E. Larter. 


SALVIA PRATENSIS L.—The earliest date for this as a British 
plant is given both by Mr. W. R. Clarke and in Fl. Kent as 1699. 
The following from Plukenet’s Almagestum, p. 185 (1696), carries 


394 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


the record three years further back :— Horminum pratense foliis 

serratis. CBP. Gallitrichum sylvestre vulgo, sive sylvestris Sclarea, 

ore purpureo, ceruleové magno, J. B. ibid. 311. Botanici nostrates 

(ut optime notat Celeberr. noster Raius) hactents per errorem 

habuerunt hance plantam pro Hormino sylvestri vulgo in Anglia 
Horm 


the further subdivision of the group, especially of the forms usually 
placed under R. tomentosa, was necessary in view of the modern 
elaboration of other critical groups. Crépin’s later observations 
show that he did not wish personally to follow out in detail this 


my paper and his criticisms upon it in the hand, o more 
than an correspondence to make the crooked places 
straight—Aveustin Ley. 


‘Ecuyrospermum Schott in Isis (1823), 1050 (Legumin.) 
(Quid ?).”—It may perhaps be worth while to dispel the doubt 
expressed in the above extract in the Index Kewensis, and to trace 
the further use of thename. In Js?s, l.c., the vernacular s nonym 
Vinhatigo is added—a name which is generally applied to Plathy- 


menta foliolosa Benth., and there is nothing in Schott’s brief 


tainly does not represent Plathymenia. Of this Bentham says 
(Fl. Bras. xv. 2, 122) “Hchirospermum Allemao ex Saldanha da 
Gama Config. e Deser. Madeiras Rio de Jan. 39 cum ic., genus ex 
arboribus pluribus diversis confectum est, quarum altera est forte 


SHORT NOTES 395 


cujusdam, flores fig. 4, mnino alieni.”’ In t reve Noticia 
sobre a Collecgao das Madeiras do Brasil sent to the Paris Inter- 
national Exhibition in 1867 a specific name ro- 


Saldanha da Gama’s Synonymia de diversos vegetaes do Brasil 
(1868).—Jamrs Britten. 


SAXIFRAGA AIZOIDES IN CARNARVONSHIRE.—In the Holmesdale 
Natural History Club’s Herbarium at Reigate there exists an 
example of this saxifrage labelled, “Snowdon, J. Price.” There 
is little doubt that this is the John Price mentioned in Journ. Bot. 

, p. 32, who was born in North Wales, and flourished in the 


pola © 
locality is about three miles from Rodborough Common, whence 
the plant has been recorded (see Journ. Bot. 1906, 357). This 
Himalayan shrub appears liable to be spread by fruit-eating 
birds.—R. Morton Mippteron. 


Carpopinus GossweEILerI Stapf (p. 211).—By an unfortunate 
mistake Gossweiler’s numbers 1895 and 1813 were included under 
Carpodinus Gossweileri. They represent actually C. gracilis Stapf. 
The localities quoted under the numbers cited should therefore 


1 
following the distribution wa n 
observations under Nos. 1813 and 1895, that note and the corre- 
sponding words in the Latin description must also be cance 
C. Gossweiler is an erect shrub, with virgate shoots up to 45 cm. 
high.—Orto Srapr. 


Orcuis Hircina L. (p. 363).—This has also been found within 
the last year or two in both the N. and S. divisions of Wilts. I 
have seen the photograph of a specimen from Wilton, near Devizes. 
See Mag. Wilts Archzol. Soc. Dec. 1907, p. 318, and June, 1908, 
p. 508.—H. J. RippELsDELL. 


396 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


NOTICES OF BOOKS. 


Gray's New Manual of Botany. A Handbook of the Flowering 
Plants and Ferns of the Central and North-eastern United 
States and adjacent Canada. Rearranged and extensively 
revised by Benzamin Lincoun Rosinson, Asa Gray Professor 
of Systematic Botany in Harvard University, and Merritt 
Lynpon Frrnaxp, Assistant Professor of Botany. Seventh 
Edition, Illustrated. 8vo, cl., pp. 926; 1036 figures in text. 

ew York, Cincinnati, Chicago: American Book Company. 
‘Price 2 dollars 50 cents. . 
HIS new and “extensively revised” edition of a book which 

_ made its first appearance sixty years ago and which of late years 

as h elcom 


own little group of islands have long had three British floras at 
their disposal, it cannot be regarded as superfluous, notwithstand- 
ing the existence of Dr. Britton’s Manual, which has for the last 


and Hooker to give place in any new British flora. But there are 
he chief of which is the introduction into 
the text of the new “Gray” of more than a thousand small but 


I and everything is 
in one alphabet—a time-saving arrangement which should be 


t 
Dr. Britton in his Manual has adhered to the nomenclature of 
what is known as the “Rochester Code,” thus ignoring the 
decisions of the representative meeting at Vienna. is m 
be desired that some uniformity of action should be arrived at, 


Orchidacea, retains Serapias L. for the plant which until lately 
has been generally known as Epipactis latifolia, while he substi- 


MESEMBRIANTHEMUM UND PORTULACACEEN 397 


tutes ‘‘ Hpipactis [Haller] Boehm.” for Goodyera: the two species 
common to Britain and North America appearing as S. Helleborine 


Journ. Bot. 

generally received Hpipactis had not been accessible to Mr. Ames 

opinion as to how far it can replace Goodyera R. Br.—Peramium 
906, 39 


Salisb. cannot stand (see Journ. Bot. 1906, 396). 
is acknowledged. Prof. Hitch- 
Mr. i 


vola; Dr. Greenman has revised Senecio; Mr aton under- 
takes Hquisetum and Isoetes. 3 Eggleston ‘“ has revised 
the exceedingly difficult genus Crategus” wh re runs to 


surprise those who have watched the ups and s of our own 
critical genera. As a set-off to this, however, we note that Prof. 
a In papers which appeared since the Manual went to 


ew York alone! Compared with this, the exploits of our 
batologists and hieraciarchs seem mean and trivial. 

n interesting tabular view shows that the plants treated in 
the Manual are placed in 157 families, 1001 genera, 4079 species 
and 806 “varieties, named forms, &c.” It remains to be said that 
the get-up of the book is in every way satisfactory: it is well 
printed on good paper and strongly bound. 


Besti 
Angaben iiber die Kultur. Von Atnwin Berger. Mit 67 
Abbildungen. 8vo, pp. 328, limp cloth. Price 5 Marks. 
tuttgart. 


THI handy and useful addition to the series of 
“Tllustrierte Handbiicher sukkulenter Pflanzen” which is being 
issued by Herr Ulmer. There was certainly room for a mono- 


genus as at present known; he has evidently carefully collated 
the literature of the subject, for we note that hé reproduces part 
of Masson’ i { Mesembryanthemum ciliatum and M. 
digitatum, to which reference was made in this Journal for 1884 
(p. 147). A careful clavis of sections and genera is followed by 
descriptions of the species, many of which are figure He 


398 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


describes 315 species as against 293 described by Sonder in the 
ae ee gee in _ this however affords — a gener — basis 


of those maintained were Aeon sg Haworth. Seven ~ 


—M. ochrac 
pertinum, M. Hookeri (M. Sabicditstlacs Hook: fil. in sot : Mae. 
t. 6077, non Haw.), M. Wettstenzz, M. calculus, M. pseudo- truncu- 
tellum: M. linguiforme L. is extended to cover a wide ran ge of 
forms originally described as species, eleven of which are main- 
tained as vere ies. 

The Portuwlacacee occupy but small space; fifteen, of which 
two are on are included under oe, a comers genera 
are Portulacaria, Calandrinia, Lewisia, an 

e book is admirably printed, and will oan dietalonbis 
those who read German, in which it is written; the aiodkratioat 
are very useful. 


napster und i as der ee oe — der Schwe- 
schen Ausgabe. By LER. Erster Teil. Das Chemische 
Material der Pheasem: vit einer Abbildung im Text. Pp. 238. - 
Amacom run Friedrich Vieweg und Sohn. 1908. 6 Marks. 
E great development which botanical science has undergone 
ding the past five-and- -twenty years, however interesting it may 
have been from many points of view, has been attended with a 
certain inconvenience to this student. The immense amount o 
research which has marked the period has led to the publication 
of a great flood of literature, and papers of varying importance 
have appeared in a vast number of journals in different ~cusrvestoe 
The duty of pane bet tein the substance of these papers 
been realized as a very pressing one, and little by little most of it 
has been discheaige by the publication of works on anatomy, 
phivaiaair and other branches of the science. ranch, how- 
ever, has been almost esl a akin to vegetable physiology on 
the one hand, and to organic chemistry on the other, the bio- 
chemistry of the ara has attracted neither, and till recently any 
information require to be sought for in the original memoirs. 
o a large extent tines was remedied by the appearance a few years 
ago of Professor Ctzapek’s great work, but the almost encyclo- 
peedic nature of this put it out of the reach of many. It is there- 
fore a matter of great interest to find that Dr. H. Euler, of the 
University of Stockholm, has in preparation a smaller work on the 
subject, of which the Grundlagen i is the first volume. 

s he has put together, in a somewhat condensed form 
perhaps, the chemical characteristics of the constituents of the 
body of the plant. He has treated of them under three principal 
heads, noticing the non-nitrogenous compounds of the fatty and of 
the aromatic series, and subsequently the nitrogenous substances. 

On the whole he “had done the work prior in spite of the great 
difficulties He has set before him the object 
of producing a book which shall be iiadables and reliable, presenting 


GUIDE TO SOWERBY’S MODELS OF BRITISH FUNGI 399 


n the second volume, which Dr. Euler promises without pro- 
longed delay, the subject will be treated more broadly, and from a 


LRG. 


Guide to Sowerby’s Models of British Fungi in the Department of 
Botany, ae oe um (Natural Histo By WorrtHING- 
TON GreoRGE SmitTH, F.L.S. Second Edition, revised. 8yo, 

pp. 85, OL rt in itdiek, Price 4d. 
An editorial note informs us that “the first edition of this 
Guide was issued in 1893 and was reprinted without alteration in 
e present edition has been carefully revised with the 
assistance of the author, and a glossary has been added.” e 
large and continued demand for this little work i is sufficient testi- 
mony to its value. It is much more than a guide to a series of 
models; it is at once the sinapleat” and most co mprehensive intro- 


continental brethren in their appreciation of this difficult branch 
of botany, and it is to the life-long labour of Mr. W. G. Smith and 
a few other devoted mycologists that we owe our present advance 

knowledge of British forms. The Guide is strictly confined to 
species represented by models, but these are all more or less 
familiar f The Agaricacee receive most attention, as it is 


fication s edulis and Fistulina hepatica are the onl 
embers of the Polyporacee that are u s esculents in this 
country, and the properties of these and of all our edible forms 


are plainly set forth. The models were intended by Sowerby to 
instruct the public in the <9 of what was suitable for food | 
among fungi, and the Guide ob hein by Mr. Smith, illustrated as 
it is by excellent es the intention still further. 
glossary of technical terms adds t to the value of this edition. 


400 : THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 


The only drawback to the general usefulness of the Museum 
Guides is the difficulty of obtaining them, as they are not procur- - 
able through the trade. It m ; 
copy of the Guide in question will be forwarded by post if, appli- 
cation be made, enclosing 6d. in s t 

Department of Botany, British Museum (Nat. Hist.), Cromwell 
Road, S.W. 


AL dict 


BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ¢éc. 
At the first meeting of the Linnean Society for the present 
session on 5th November, there was little of general and less 
tanical interest. Dr. Otto Stapf referred to Mr. Scott Elliot’s 
roblematical plant, described and discussed in Journ. Linn. Soc 
ot. xxx. ) 


Dr. Auaust von Hayek, of Vienna University, has begun the 
publication of a flora of Styria (Flora von Steiermark. Berlin: 
Borntraeger. 1908. Heft 1,80 pp. Price 3 Marks), which will 
be com i i 


. The 
tion of Styria between the Alps the Carpathians and Illyri 
should be productive of many interesting problems of distribution, 


usefulness, and its cessation will be regretted by all systematists. 
WE regret to announce the death of the Rev. R. P. Murray, 
of whom we hope to publish some account in our next issue. 


: INDEX. 


For Classified Articles, see—County Records ; 


species, and varieties 
distinguished by an as 


Acena sanguisorbe, 299 

AXcidium phillyre, 153 

African Plants, New, 3, 37, 56, 71, 
13, 155, 290, 305; Convolvu- 
lacee, 177; Anonacee, 219; 
_Apocynee, 209, 395 

Bone ay Natives, 840; at War- 


ring aden 
taetiie' arven 


Asclonigr ear « 396; © 
sons Pt Aacaet olia,* 297 ; 
* 30. 


Pes Gued aees 
Av — Lord, Scape of Paes 
171 


ent i E., Warwickshire 


Bota 
Saeee re ate Uganda Combre- 
og cone ot rrea — des,* 
; Uga nda Pei 
eke, G., Uganda Conbretacee, 
3; Turrea v ete * 56; Sec- 
tions of Geissaspis, 112; Uganda 
nace, 21 


Barbarea stricta (t. ac ag 106 

Barbula Nicholsoni, 1 

Barclay, oe a ie goers Cat. 
ed. 10, 278. 


Barleri Bro * 73 

Bauhinia - baeieon 325 

Bean’s ‘ Royal Gardens,. 
(rev.), 365 

‘ Beautiful Flowers,’ 368 
eby, W. H., Scape of Taraxacum, 
120; British species of Arctium, 


Pe Carmarthenshire 
; Middles sex Potamoge- 
Ve egetation of Faroes 

; Notes on Potamoge- 
7 


Kew’ 


Bennett, 


JOURNAL OF Botany.—Vot, 46. 


| Bona: 
| Bo: 


Obituary ; Reviews. New genera, 


ro tenon in this volume, as well as new names, are 


Berger’s ‘ Mesembrianthemum 
(rev 

Bibliographical Notes, 19 

Bickham -» Vicia hybrida, 8 364 

ae C. RB. "Middlesex Potamo- 


s, 199 
Blair, Patrick, 76 
Blascka’ 8 Glass Flowers, 323 
aringhe: ‘Mutation et Trau- 
matismes’ a a Fe aie 
mia sedderoides,* 
ose’s ‘ Blectro- Phevioloes y’ (rev.), 


poner fe ‘Seed and Soil Inocu- 
"31 


mee i 


-) 
Bowman’s ‘Cotton Fibre’ Fait yy 


oyd, D. A., Sclerotium baccarum, 
299 
ee purum var. canari- 


Brillantaisia Bagshawei,* 321 

geo ange A., Pembrokeshire He- 
pat. 

Bustol Biante, 326 

Britis. ungi, New, 271, ee 
Guide to, 399; Flora, Origin 


272 
British Museum, Bot. Dept. Report, 


390 

Britten, J » ‘Flora of W. Lancashire’ 
rey.), 26; ‘ Trees and their Life 
Histories’ (rey.), 28; ‘Flore de 


ag ae 269 ; 
on- 


m™m 
[DecemBeEr, 1908.] e E 


402 


n Catalogue,’ 320; George | 
Nicholson as pad 387; ‘Royal 
— Kew’ (rev. 


Bromwic ; 

Bruce, W. B., Isle of Man Plants, 

Buchnera Eylesii,* 72; pusilliflora,* 
1 

Bucknall, C., Bristol Plants, 326 


Sem spectabilis, 325 


, 200 
ens, 369; vesicaria, 231 
masthenshir Plants, , 124 
arpoe s Gossweile eri, 211, 395 
Cavers’s 3 Life Histories,’ 336 
Ceropegia hispidipes,* 309; mazo- 


velyani, 
Christ's ‘ Flore de la Suisse’ (rey.), 


Church’s ‘Floral Mechanism’ (rev.), 


Cineraria mazoen 


a, 3 
Com bretum Suketange* 4; unyor- 


ense,* 5 
Coreopsis insecta,* 
ee R. H., Forfarshire Re- 
ords, 299 


oiiente reso pa 395 
ibre, 
ere omenia sinuosa, 
82; Leathesia slab 329 
County ae DS i— 
Berks, 47, 5 
ety 23, a 828, 335 


Datibeidpe, 25, 123, 266 
Carmarthen, 58, 83, 123 


Q 


arnarvon, 50, 395 
Cornwall, 23, 24, 36, 57, 199, 361 
Derby, 301 
Devon, 82, 152, 171, 278, 299, 300, 
334 


INDEX 


ii ies 829, 884 
Ess _ oy 

Fili nt, 1 ], 228 Ol 
Piecexcd, 931, 326, 358, 395 
Hants, 30, 64, 76, 171, 198, 266 
sag 58, 111, 241, 328 
Her 58 


Isle we Man, 334 
Kent, 52, 58, 96, 136, 152, 172, 

267, 363, 364, 394 

ancaster, 26, 128, 199 

Leicester, 23, 25, 
Lincoln, 53, 299, 840, 359 
epee 19, 119, 154, 170 
Monmouth, 231, 835 


Northumberland, 800, 371 


op, 241 

Somerset, 175, 200, 252, 264, 327 

Stafford, 51 

Suffolk, 94, 363 

Surrey, 36, 51, 58, 59, 147, 151, 
aC 172, 173, 200, 241, 266, 
30) 

Sussex, 24, 111, 154, 172, 173, 176, 
363, 


Warwick, 172, 141, 804, 364, 381 
Westmorland, 334 


Rhone Beit 111, 172, 364 
—— 25, 85, 58, 59, 109, 111, 


eae also La ta s ‘ Hort. Sic 
ond.,’ pp. 165-170; 


an chee Ay Deacbe baltica, 
10 
artic ee ( 493), 25 5 vor 
245 184 ; 


ey ; Ti 
anchum oct ie 


Fuateokin 
Cyna 805 
Dallman, A. A., Flintshire Plants, 

187, 222 
Daphne Laureola x Mezereum, 261 
Darwin’s eae. = 
Davey, aria occiden 

talis, oT Cornish Plesta; 199; 

ote Nit 0 
Dev ccm am 393 
Dicliptera Een 5 
Didymodon Nicholsoni, 173 
Dixon, H. N., Canarian Mosses, 

184 


INDEX 


Dodders, a Casual (t. 493), 241 | 


mn, K., ish Species of Thy- 

mus, 33 

Dorset Plants, 384 

Drabble , Peloria i in Pansy, 298 

Drabble, , Geranium pra- 
tense xX Robertianum, 301; 
drodictyon reticulatum, 365 

Druce, G. C elleborine v. i} 
pactis, 8; his age of British 
Plants’ sr ), 127; La Gasca and 
his ‘ Hortus Siccus,’ 163; Welsh) 
Decors, "385 + - Dorset Plants, | 


Dumfriesshire Plants, 2 
Dunn New rinse Plants, 
324 


Echyrospermum, 394 
Ecklon’s Cape Plants, 200 
Economie Mycolog SY: 95 
‘Blectro- physiology’ (rev.), 9 


* 158; tomentosa. 
: Pilansen ue 


% yn 
Pia. rbia Cyparissias, 358 
uryale europea, 92; limburgen- 
* 


Evolution, 
(rev.), 
Eylesia * buchneroides* (t. 4958), 

311 


Poulton’s Essays on 


Felicia Noelz,* ae 
Fergusson, J. eat 8 
FE ay : ‘ ray’ s New 
Marual’ (rev.), 396 

Fletcher’ s ‘Farm Weeds of Canada,’ 


Flintshire Plants, 186, 222 

“Forage Sone’ (rev.), 31 
umar oot var. serotina, 23; 

ovcidentalli 


Fungi New ri Peal, 271, 272 

Fungus Diseases, 96 

Gardenia Thunbergia, 271 

Gaultheria armas st 

peer cis rhodesiana,* 41 

Geissas s, Se eernend of, 112; Goss- 
widen! lophyla,* 


113; mega 
114: rubofarincee, * 114; Wel 
witechii, 


LTT 
| ossweilera,* 291; 


| 


} 


| 


Giissow 


403 
Gepp, A., Russell’s ‘ ries and 
Liverworts’ (rev.), 2 

eranium pratense x ipstisbiipmniae, 


Gerard, J., ‘ Essays on Evolution’ 
(rev.), 302 

Gibson, C. cytothamnus aus- 
tralis (tt. 490, 491), 187 

Glass Mo of oka 323 

ee Plants, 35 

Goode, G., atin | ine 266 


ioaec hie s " kftonts plants, 176, 


lanceolata,* 


Green, J Euler’s ‘ Pflanzen- 
chemie’ ra 398 

Gregory, R. P., Isoetes lacustris, 
29 


Groom, P. a, 8 “Lichtgenuss’ 
(rev:), 6' ‘Tre re their 
Life Histories” (rev. 2 

Guizotia Eylesii,* 43 

pais Te ie i Quercus- 

Llicis ‘Ct. 489%), 1 


Hamilton, W. P., Flintshire Flora, 


Hanbury’s ‘ London Catalogue,’ ed. 
10 (rev.), 124 
andel-Mazzetti’s ‘ Taraxacum’ 


(rev.), 205 
ayek’s wie von operace 400 
Helichrysum Rogersii,* 41 


silebowind v. uipactia, 8, 397 
Hemsley, W. B., Gaultheria Shal- 
lon eo Three Casual Dodders 

(t. 4 


93), 241 
‘oo on Origin of British Flora, 


Hepatiens Seoaccaemeey 90 
erpestis Monni 298 


rn, “a Laliteined sche stu- 

dien iiber Blattstellungen’ (rev.), 

174 ; Sagittaria heterophylla, 275, 

var. iscana,* (t. 494); Acena 
- sanguisorbe, 299 ; mos 
chatus, ae 
oo John, 

Holmes, E. M., R. V. Tellam, sn 
Hoewiod on Irish Cryptogam: 
Houard’s ‘ Zoocécidies,’ 367 

eee a J., Barbarea stricta 

t 
Hybrids, hat crn 364 
Hydrodictyon, 365 
Revolt’ maleeil 151 


404 


‘ Icones Plantarum,’ 6 
‘Index Kewensis,’ Suppl. "3 (rev.), 


Ingham, W., Sagina Reuteri var. 
glabra* (t. ‘489 

Inverness-shire Cryptogams, 347 

a Donen * 182; rio 
var. ifolia,* 180; Cur 
182; Gencweilix.* 
lior,¥ 180 ; linos 
witschii, 

Trish Forestry, 208; Plants, 22, 26, 
47, 51, 172, 330 


181; gr ori 
sepala, 181; “Wel: 


“ 
atische studien 
iiber Piddietetiecneen *(rev.), 174 


Jackson, A. B., British Species of 
Thymus, 33 ; Leptodontium gem 
+ aac 58 ; Hampshire Mowts, 
6 


Jost’s * Physiologie’ (rev.), 64 
uncus tenuis, 26 

Justicia uninervis,* 74 

Keeble, F., a ‘ Electro-Physi- 
sel (rev 

‘Kew atdede re v.), 365 

Knuth’ * Flower Pollination’ (rev.), 


Lamium album, 341 
Lamproderma lycopodii, 2 
Lancashire, Flora of tiene (rev.), 


Landolphia chylorrhiza* (t. 492), 
209 
ar ees E., Devon Cryptogams, 


Lathe rea ones 123 
Leathesia cris 

Lepidode orca Ccesntanns 217 
Leptodon m gemmascens, 58 
fentcogharia circinans, 151 

Ley, A., Lincolnshire cae 58 ; 


ee vlan 328, 


Lichen enue om 32, 304 
Lichens, Flin 
illie, D., Sete Mosses, 172 
Limonium bellidifolium, 359; Du- 
byi (t. 488 
Linaria minor, 299 
Lincolnshire Rubi, 58; Plants, 359 
Linnean repre 30, 31, 63, 94, 175, 
208, 240, 2 | 


INDEX 


Lin EB. 5 sgt of W. R. 
pinion (p ortr. ), 65 

Li el W. R., Moffat Plants, 212; 
Memoir of (Port as 

Lister, ‘int 831 

Lister, bs, Swiss Mycetozoa, 


Seow para gees ed. 10 (rev.), 


; Not 281 
Lotsy 8 eat & oo (rev.), 208 
unularia cruciata, 
iene Eenii,* ee 


Maevicar, S., Lunularia cruciata, 


Marsdenia gazensis,* 306 
M Sagina Reuteri 


set Plants, 2 

3; Notes on 
logue,’ 281, 313 
ae 191 F, P., Dates of his 


*London Cata- 


Massee, G., New or Critical British 


un 
Meiocarpidium ugandense,* 220 


Melitella, 

Melvill, 5; ots aeate? D.Se., 272, 
eatin ia ste ila ta,* 179 

eo R. ML. + Han el-Maz- 


i’s ‘ Taraxac 
Gbainadian microphylla, 395 
Mimulus moschatus, 300, 3. 
Monee in 5 


Montia fontana, 92, 124 
Mo le M., Alabastra Diversa, 
1805; Erlangea § Both- 
voces 16 
Moss, C. imu elatior, 230 
Mosses, Scottish, 172; ? Sussex, 176; 
, 2285 x- 


16 
Mycological Society’ s Transactions, 
Myosotis arvensis var. umbrosa, 25 


eee ves and Alie 

gent Gidea porte) ),+ poe 
Nicho Ison (W. E.) Sussex 
Moss: 3, 176 
seibiiate tine, Amateur, 376 


OBIT 
ency. Bro romwich, 304 
John Fergusson, 31 


INDEX 


Geor ee en (portr.), 337 
Willia ichardson Linton 


‘ tak -Vegetation mh 
aroes’ (rev.), 
Oxyanelies unyorensis,** 290 


Pachysandra stylosa,* 326 

2 onia, ge ig of, 114 

alm mer, C. erbarium of, 32 

>apaver Misde ectits , 178 

eirson, H., Montia. fontana, 124 

eloria i in Pansy, 2 

-embroke shire Hepatice 

-entanisia spicata (= Otiophora 
oe 


Reet beeel Tesed. leant Sed b 


hillip R. Wee , boty s ‘Algen & 

Pilse (rev v.), 20 

pens vernum 
alpinum,* 31 

Platanthers oh chlorantha, 175 


um, 216; virescens 


221 
W., Glass Models of | 
Flowers, 323 
Potamogeton, Distribution of, 247 ; 


405 


Pugsley, H. W., Forms of Salvia 
Verbenaca (t. 489 B), 97, 141 


| gar seme aquatilis, var. y, 11, 44; 
4 catus, 18; tHishophyiiue, 
Seth lokecns Gossweileri, 294; 
oe pep * 293 
Son & E., Euryale limburgen- 


, on Mendelism, 63 
Rendle, "A. 'B., We tein’ 8. sonrpa 
buch’ (rev.), 
ohannsen’s * Eeitbuoh © 


t. Dept. Brit. Mus., 390 

Flora “OY hehe Papascare so JcAy 
Wheldon 

Trees and ‘shat Life Histories. 
Perey Groom, 28 

Flore dela Suisse. H. Christ 

ch der ‘systematischen 


Handbu 
Botanik. R.R -E vahop emote 
Der Lichtgenuss aoe Pflanzen 


oP "Mei 
(hitaparasive Electro- pares 


ose, 
London Citilovms, ed. 10, 124 
List a British Plants. G. C. 


7 
Land- Vegsiaion of Faroes. 


Notes on, 160, 247; Middlesex | C. 

species, 119, ; americanus, | 5 ld, 131 

160; amplifotius, 161.3: X:con: | MathematischeStudien tiberBlatt 

cilius,” vx coneinnitus,* | stellungen. n, 174 
7 aan Soaiecs 160; x curva- | Mutation et Traumatinmes L. 

tus,* 249; Faxoni, 248; junci- — nghem 

folius, 162; lucens subsp. brasi- e Stammesgeschihte 

liensis,* 163; nervosus, 1 T. P. Lotsy 

Oakesianus, 249 nsylvanicus, araxacum. viz Handel: Mazeotti, 

59; perfoliatus f. crenatus,* 251; | 

pusillus subsp. arg * 250 ; | nt Anat om, W.C.Stevens,205 

x Rugelii, 250; olius, 251; bexaie Fibre. F. H. ae 

x semifructus,* 161;  spirillus, Lg oe “ = and Flor Be: 

: Sy Bow 


pon "sraatieibell 152; 
or 154; Pazschkei, 158 


;) 


Types ry Floral Mechanism. A, 


Index —— a 8, 26' 
Flower Pollination, P. Knuth, 
transl, z. R. A. Davis, 269 


406 


INDEX 
‘“Mosses and Liverworts. T. H. | Selerotinia baccarum, 299 
ies, ell, i  aatams communis (t. 489 A), 
Evolution. E. B. Poulton, 302 154 


Royal Gardens, Kew. W.J. Bean, 
365 


Chemie der Hoéheren Pilze. J. 


ortu- 
A. Berger, 397 
Grundlagen und Ergebnisse der 


zenchemie. H. Kuler, 898 
Guide to Sowerby’s Models of 
British Fun 


Reynolds, B., fo clemiin fie 359 


Riddelsdell, H. 


Wanna’ (rev. ), 39 
Rogers, W. M., er moschatus, 
334 


Roper, J. M., Carex vesicaria, 231; 
West Gloncester Plants, 358 ; ob- 
ovata, 364 

sa pomifera, 58; in ‘ London Cata- 

logue,’ ed. 10, 278, 328, 856, 394; 

Subsection Eu-canin ne (Sup ple- 


Vibe fo var. Naldretti,* 24, 
: rele Lincolnshire, 53; Localities 
172 


Russell, : a and Liverworts’ 
(rev. ), 
Ryder, A. D. Sedum pallidum, 364 


Sagina Reuteri, 171; var. glabra,* 
lil 
gory: ee var. 
91) 


ana,* 277 (t. 
Salix herbacea, 58 
Salmo 


is- 


» Limonium Dubyi 
Pa re bine somniferum 


xifraga secties. 395 


salvia eatende, 397 ; Vols. | 
for B) 


of, 97, 141, 208 As 489 
Sapotaccous Seedlings 208 
Sar oe Trees mm Shrubs,’ 134, 
24 


Saunders, J., ‘Witches’ Brooms,’ 116 

Saxifraga aizoide es, 395 

Se. chizogloss sin abslitiadl 295 
illa cigifilie, * 201; non-scripta 
var., 


ceca hircina, 363; | 


| Thompson, H. 8., 
| Th 


Seott, D. H.. ., Arthur Lister, 331 
Scottish Plants, 22, 26, 35, 36, 50, 
, 149, 172, 299, 330, 347, 373, 


Sate ae australis (tt. 137, 490, 
491) 


Seddera Bagshawei,* 177 

Sedum pallidum, 364 

Seward, > ie Bower s ‘Land Flora’ 
(rev.) 23 

Pes 136 

Silene inflata, 240 

Sinofranchetia, 64 

Smith, A. L., ‘ Chemie der Hoheren 
Pilze ’ (rev. 366; uide to 


mide to British 


Solanum, tuber- bearing, 134 
Somerset Plants, ag ap 


partina Townsen vp 

Sokavantias Randii* * 

Sprague, pe ee: stricta 
Vt. 489 0), 106 

Stapf, O,, Sparti a Townsendi, 30, 
76 ; Ango lan a Appenieel 209, 395 


Stellaria neglecta, 23 


Stemodiopsis Eylesii,* 71 
Stereulia Alexandri, 176 
Sadhiords ‘Plant 


rete Se (rev.) 205 
achey, Sir Richard,} 95 

Stras urger’s ‘Te xt-book’ (rev.), 239 
, F., 1. of Wight Plants, 266 
Sarr urrey, Flora of, 59 

Sutton on merit Solanums, 


134 

Switzerland, Flora of (rev.), 29; 
Mycetozoa of, 216 

Swynnertonia* cardinea* (t. 495 a), 


Synnema Acinos,* 73 
Tansley, A. G., Stevens’s ‘ Plant Ana- 


tomy’ (rev.), 2 
araxacum, pisees of, 120,171; spec- 


tabile, 121; Monograph of (rev. ); 
205 
ellam, R. V.,+ 360 
Telos sma unyorensis,* 307 
— Brownii var. albert- 
ensi 
Thalictram flavum var. nigricans, 


London Pog 58 
ymus, British Pessoa 


INDEX 


Towndrow, R. F., Worcestershire 
Hybrids, 364 

Travis, W.G., Swartziainclinata, 123 

‘Trees and their Life Histories’ 
(rev), 

Triehia contorta, ~~ alpina, 219 

vogelio 

Tutcheria* sosubaia,® * 324 

Uvaria Welwitschii, 220 

39; 


aare integra,* lancibract- 


© 293 ; porphyrolepis,* 39; 
Tafielle " ee 
Vicia hybr ida, 


Voorhees on Pores Crops, 31 


Lubes Ee He wat ner eae ar 
var. Davie esii, 172; 
Pies re Rubi, 1 
Warming -Johannsen’s ‘ Lehrbuch 
der Botanik’ (rey.), 63 
Club Report, 


Watson oe 
1906-7, 2 

watts Sir G., ‘ Cotton Fibre’ (rev.), 

Wolsh Records, 335 

Wettstein’s "Handbuch der Syst. 
Botanik’ (rev.), 6 


Wheldon, J.A., Sgina Reuteri var. | 


407 


glabra* (t. 489 p), 109; Scape of 

Taraxacum, 171; Inverness-shire 

ak | irae 
ldon 


Whe & Wilson's ‘ take of W. 
Tancashive? (rev.), 26 

White, J. W ag mutabilis, 59; 
Bristol Plants, 326 

Wiesner’s ‘ Lichigentsh* (rev.), 6 

Williams, , Critical study a 


big, A, Inverness-shire Crypto- 
8, 34’ 


‘Witches’ Brooms,’ git 
Wolley-Do a, ae Hy ise tle 
864 The Sahesction ‘Ru. -can 
of the genus Rosa (Supplement) 
Woodruff. Peacock, E. A., Nativ 
Aliens, “340: Two Sinae ae 


and 
shire ae 
Woo . B., Works of von 


Marien 

Worsdell, ty 6, Affinities of Peonia, 
114; Blaringhem’ s ‘Mutation’ 
(rev.), 20 


Xysmalobium Kaessneri,* 295 


Zellner’s ‘Chemie der Hodheren 
Pilze’ (rev.), 366 


CORRIGENDA. 
P, 28, 0,15, _ ae < so eeeh, og 


. 38, 1.3 


nisia spica 

P. 18, 3:7 sre pad ee * Fickel ” read F 

‘¢ Tac M1 

arsh.”’ oe (l. an is not = Middlesex : see p. 199. 
read Christiania. 


1 gl 119 1. 1 19 from bottom, for 


P. 216, 1. 7 from bottom, for 
P.2 


P. 319, 1. 12 from bottom, fo: 


= stad aie scabra: see p. 76. 
Hersh ” read ‘*L. Hackney 


cf. 
read Vernonia. 


r ‘‘ gimceum” read junceum. 


WEST, NEWMAN AND CO., PRINTERS, HATTON GARDEN, LONDON, E.C. 


STUDENT'S" "HANDBOOK 
BRITISH MOSSES. = 


By H. N. DIXON, M-A., F.L8.; 
Witn ILLUSTRATIONS AND Kéys TO THE GENERA AND SPECIES BY 


M.A., 


H. G. JAMESON, 
) Author of ‘ Illustrated Guide to British Mosses.’ 


hy be sagt in the usual way through any Bookseller, or a copy w Ee - sent Post - 
ee from the Printer and Publisher, V. T. Sumfield, Eastbor 


EASTBOURNE: Printed and Published by V. T. SUMFIELD, Station St., 
Printer and ences of Natural History and Scientific Works. 


76 pp, Demy Svo, Price Qs. 


THE FLORA OF STAFFORDSHIRE, 


By JAMES E: BAGNALL, A.L.5. 


Demy 8vo, 23 pp., Price 1s., Posraex Ib. 


INTERNATIONAL RULES 
- BOTANICAL NOMENCLATURE 


ADOPTED BY THE INTERNATIONAL BOTANICAL CONGRESS | 
HELD AT VIENNA, 1905. 


Demy 8Svo, 44 pp., ome 1s., Postrace. Ip. 


“INDEX ABECEDARIUS, 


AN ALPHABETICAL INDEX TO THE Cage eet as OF THE 
oF ies PLANTARUM’ OF LINNAUS 


he Naan BOTANICAL JOURNAL. 
Edited by A. G. TANSLEY, MA. FL, 


UNIVERSITY LE IN BOTANY, CAMBR 


Contents of October N Number.— The Phylogeny and Inter-relationships 
of the Pieridophyta. IV.—Lycopodiales (continued), Selag ee nd Lycope- 
_diacee, by Lapy Isapet Browne. Tyloses in Tracheids onifers (with Plate), as 
i M. A. Curyster. A Contribution to Vegetable ema (with Text-fig.), by — 
D DareysErre ae 


udecription Prise, 10s. per annwm (ten numbers) post free. 
Price of single nwmber, 1s. 6d. 


1 lished by the Editor, The Botany School, Cambridge. — 


NOW READY. 


‘SEPARATELY IN ares Cover. Prick 1s. 6p. Postrace Ip. 


THIRD SUPPLEMENT 


BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH & IRISH BOTANISTS. 


254 pp., Demy 8vo, CLOTH EXTRA, ‘Peme 9s. Ge. NET. 


BIOGRAPHIGAL INDEX 


sca Ges TOGETHER WITH 
893-97) & SECOND (1898-1902) SUPPLEMEN 


“The Supprements can also be had separately, price 1/6 each ; postage 1d. 


Demy S8vo, 118 pp., Price 3s. 


. _ to Topographical Botany, Ed. A. 


By ARTHUR BENNETT, F.L-S: . 


Demy bia. Price ls. 6p. 


) BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH 
BOTANISTS. 


Pars SuprpiemMent (1903-1907). 
By James Britten, F.L.S. & G. 8. Bouncer, F.LS. 


Tats Third Supplement contains records of botanists whose 
deaths have been recorded in 1903-1907 inclusive, together with 
some others should have found a place in the Jndex or in 


will be scien The foie will therefore be teful 
for any additions or corrections, either to the Index or to its 
ments 


“held, Edinburgh, 17 Apel 1904. M.A. Edin a 1867, D.Se. 
Edinb. 1873. Prof. Chemistry R. Veterinary College, Edin- 
burgh. F.B.S. Ed. 1871, President, 1895-7. F.R.S. Ed. 
Papers in wer} Bot. Soc. Ed. R.S.C. ix. 21. Trans. Bot. 
Soc. Ed. xxiii. 47. 

Arnold, Rav,” Frederick Henry (1831-1906): b. Petworth, 
Sussex, 18 Feb. 1831; d. Emsworth, Sussex, 4 May, 1906. 
B.A. Trin. Coll. Dublin, 1859; LL.D. 1892. * Flora of Sussex,’ 
1887 ; “on 2 (posthumous), 1907. Journ. Bot. 1906, 135, 287 ; 
1907, 2 


Bain, ke (1815-1908) : b. Ireland, 9 May, 1815; d. Holyhead, 
28 A ; Mt. Jerome Cemetery, ublin. Curator 
of ag Coll. Bot. Garden, Dublin, 1862-78. A.L.S. 1863. 

_ Discovered Hordeum sylvaticum in Ireland, Proc. Dubl. Nat. 

i. 45. Proc. Linn. Soe. Gard. Chron. 1903, 

i. 299. Portr. in ‘ Garden,’ vol. 35, 26 fe 1889. 

Barker, Thomas (1838-1907): b. Aberdeen, 9 6. 1838; d. 
Buxton, ~ hog 1907. Educated Aberdeen and Cambridge. 
M.A. Can . 1862. Prof. Mathematics, Owens Coll., Man- 


Whitehead’s mosses, at Victoria Ciba 
Manchester. Journ. Bot. 1897, 91. 
Baron, Rev. Richard (1847-1907) : b. Kendal, Westmorland, 
_ 8 Sept. 1847; Morecambe, Lancashire, 12 October, 1907 
bur. Kendal. ase organ eae gat B.L. s 


2 BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX: THIRD SUPPLEMENT (1903-1907) 


1882. Sent 7000 specimens, including 1000 new spp., to we 
described by J. G. Baker, Journ. Linn. Soe. xx. xxv., &e. 
Bulletin, 1908, 45. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soe. Ixiv. p: Ixiv. pice. 
Linn. Soc. 1907- 8,44. Baronia Baker. 

Batters, Edward Arthur aeety (1860-1907) : b. Enfield, Mid- 
dlesex, 26 Dec. 1860; d. Gerrard’s a soy 11 ae 1907. 


—oritgee: and J. H. Pollexfen, with 3000 micro.-slides, in Brit. 
Mus. R.8.C. ix. 141. Journ. Bot. 1907, 385, portr. Proc. Linn. 

Soc. 1907-8, 45. Battersia Reinke. 
Bell, Rev. Edward (1829-1904): b. Uppingham, Rutland, 26 
Jai 1829; d. Poole, Dorset, 5 March, 1904. B.A. Camb. 
1858, M.A. 1866. Vicar, St. John’ s, Wakefield, 1868-90. ‘ The 


batch, Salop, 25 June, 1856; d. same place 24 Feb. 1904. 
ee Bryologist. re aes mosses in National Her- 
rium 


Jou 
near John (185 3.1905). b. “1958 : d. Bournemouth, Hants, 
6 Oct. 1905; bur. Gateshead- -upon-Tyne. F.L.S. 1889. B.Sc. 
ond. Hea dmaster Gateshead Secondary School. eee 
book = Pager ake 1893. Aare in Flowers,’ Journ. R. Hor 
Soe. 463. Journ. R. H Soc. xxxi. 189, pith pert 
Proce. ‘Linn, Soe. eae a cack Chron. 1905, 287. 


Ann. Se. Nat. Hist. 1906, 187; Gard. Chron. 1906, i. 272. 
Cosmarium Bissettii W. B. Turn. 

Bossey, Francis (1809-1904) : b. Page? her ta Kent, 4 0. 
1809 ; : ur, 


M.D. Glasgow. Practised at Woolwich till 1887. ‘ Fungi 
which attack Cereals,’ Proc. Bot. Soc. Lond. 50. ‘ Kent Plants,’ 
Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. ii. (1839), 272. Contrib. to Gibson’s 
Fl. of gsm Journ. Bot. 1904, 358. 


Collesied ges nd fisigeering ant of Honeke 2 
from 1852. Coleop risk ‘ Rice-paper,’ Trans. China Branch 
R.A.S , 37. Hanee, Add. FI. 44 rn. Bot 


‘1852, 75. Bretschneider, 381. Bowringia Champ. 
Brandis, Sir Dietrich (1824-1907): b. Bonn, 31 March, 1824; 
d. ay, 1907. At are te of Copenhagen, Got- 
8. 1860. 


tingen, and Bonn. F.L. Knighted 1887. Super- 
intendent of Forests, Pegu, 1856; Inspector- orig of Indian 
Forests, 1864-83. ‘Forest Flora of India,’ 1876. B.S.C. vii. 


242. Janke. 526. Journ. Bot. 1907, 288. ‘Gard. Chron. 1907, 
i the Proc. Linn. Soc. 1907-8, 46. ~Brandisia Hook. f. 
& Thoms, 


BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX: THIRD SUPPLEMENT (1903-1907) 3 


ire enoree ee poms ' b. Aberdeen, 1855 ?; d. Bristol, 
~ 93 Dec. Lect. on Bot., University College, Bristol. 
Cytoogst aye and draughtsm man. Pupil and collaborator 
of D. H. Scott. Illustrated ‘ Plants of Coal- -measures,’ 
Phil. Trans. 1894-5. Journ. Bot. 1905, 60. Rhodochorton 


5 ; a 

Notes, 1906, 113. Journ. Bot. 1906, 216. Life and Thoughts 
of a Naturalist,’ by W. H. Chesson, with ot ek (forthcoming). 

. War Mar ; 


d. Milverton, Warwick, 28 May. 1907. Garda. Helped in 
‘Fl. Warwicksh.’ Herbarium in Warwick Museum. Report 
Bot. Exch. Club, 1907, 262. Journ. Bot. 1 8, 304. 

Brown, John Ednie (1848 ?-1900) : b. Scotland, 1848?; d. W. 
Australia, 1900. Son of Dr. James Brown, author of ‘The 
Foreste F i d 


res ; apers in Highland Soc. Trans 
1-5. Visited Canada and U 2. ‘Trees found in 
Canadian Forests,’ Trans. Scot. Arb Cc onservator of 


Museu 
‘Manual N.Z. EOTMy: XXVil. =xxvili, JB. S.C. Vii. "991 ; ix 
oe fil. 


unbury. x : 
other plants, and had a herbarium. ‘ Life of Sir C. J. F 
bury’ (1906), i. 
Burbidge, Frederick William Sea b. ne 
Leicestersh., 21 March, 1847; d. Dublin, 24 Dec. 1905. Hon. 


plants well. ‘Art of Botanical Drawing,’ 1873; ‘The Nar- 
cissus,’ 1875; ‘ Gardens of the Sun,’ 1880. Journ. Bot t. 1906, 
80; Kew Bull. 1 1906, 71: Journ. Kew Guild, 1905, 269 ; Tacks, 
528. RSC. ix. 1906, 326 (portr.). Gard. Chron. 1905, i ii. 
ok Pir tis i. 10 (portr.). Hort. Veitch. 75, 399. Burbidgea 


4 BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX: THIRD SUPPLEMENT (1903-1907) 


Syren Joseph Tom (1828-86): b. a ae Herts, 17 Feb. 
828 ; d. popu me . Oct. 1886. F.S.A. Newspaper editor. 
f : Bnglish sees Flowers,’ 1868. Dict. Nat. Biogr. Suppl. i 
335. Jacks. 237. 


Christy, Thomas corned b. 9 Dec. 1832; d. Wallington, 
Surrey, 7 Sept. 1905; bur. Wallington. F.LS. 1876. In 
China, 1853-6. : Forage ace 1877. ‘New Commercial 


oc. 1905-6, p. 36. 
ure rehill, George Ghestham (1822-1906) : b. Nottingham, 
25 Sept. 1822; d. Clifton, nt Oct. 1906. Solicitor in Man- 
chester, 1853-63 ; ; to Clifton, 1869. Travelled in Dolomites, 
1860-63 ; ‘The Dolomite Mieniaina” Site Josiah Gilbert). 
Herbarium es asad to Kew. R.S.C. vii. 390. Journ. Bot. 


: s: Se, 5; ix. 526. 
Gard. Chron. 1906, ii. Journ. Bot. 1906, 370 {portrait 
Kew Bull. 1906, 271 (blog) PiEe Tan. Soc. 1906-7, 3 

Jacks. ee Cla oc la Hoo 

Crombie, . Jam 5 Movcuus (1830 ?-1906) : b. Aberdeen, 
20 Apri 1830?: = Ewhurst, Surrey, 12 May, 1906. M.A. 
Edinb. F.L.S. 1868. Lecturer on Bot. St. Mary’s Hospital, 
1879-91. ‘Braemar Nat. Hist.,’ 1861. ‘ Lichenes britannici,’ 
1871. ‘ New British Lichens,’ Journ. Bot. 1069. ..* Monograph 
of the Lichens found in Britain,’ 1894. Herb. in Mus. Brit. 
R.S.C. vii. 461; ix. 605. Jacks. 536. Journ. Bot. 1906, 248. 
Proe. Linn. Soc. 1905-6, 36. Lecidea Crombiei Jones. 


ie 7 (1824-88): b. London, 3 Feb. 1824; d. Tottenham, 
5 Jan. 1888. Cultivated ferns and orchids. Visited India, 
Ceylon » Brazil, and Jamaica. Collection of 3000 coloured 

8 of orchids at Kew. Kew Bulletin, 1906, 177. 


7 : 
Glasgow, 1893-1902. Contributed monographs of herbaceous 
genera to ‘ Garden.’ Edited Johnson’s ‘Gardeners’ Diction- 
ary’ with C. H. Wright. Journ. Kew Guild ii. 266 (portr.). 
Dick, James (d. 1775). Pupil of Haller; friend of N. J. Jacquin. 
bai 


Herbarium purchased by Banks, now in He Tus. Brit. 
Jacq. Hort. Vindob. iii. 12. Journ. Bot 1902, 389; 1904, 358 
Dieffenbach, Ernest (fi. 1820-43). Naturalist to Ne 


‘ Ww 

-41. ‘Travels in N. Z.’ 2 vols. 1843 [Botany, 
vol. i. pp. 419-431]. Pl. at Kew — eeseman, Manual of 
N. Z. i 


Gard. Chron.’ 1891, i. 278, portr.; Garden, xxi. portr., 
xxxix. 179. x Cypripedium Dominii. 


BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX: THIRD SUPPLEMENT (1903-1907) 5 


Duff, Sir Mountstuart Elphinstone ag Se ee b. 
Eden, Aberdeen, 21 Feb. 1829; d. 12 Jan. M.A. Oxon 
1853. . M.P. 1857-1881. Governor of tare est 6. F.LS. 
1872. F.R.S. 1881.. Pres. R.G.S. 1889-93. Seaneon of Sir 
Whitelaw Ainslie. Knew ae pl. well. R. 566. 
Journ Bot. 1906, 79. Proc. Linn. Soc. 19 05-6., "37. Dost. 
Vanity Fair, ioe by den; ; Ill. London News, 1881. Tris 
Grant-Duffii B 

i David (1895-56) : b. Oldham, Lanes. April, 1823; d. 

olme, Manchester, 10 Dee. 1856. Mill-operative. Collec- 


Club, i. pt. 2, w. portr. Journ. Bot. 1905, 134 4.] 


Farmar, Leo (1875 ?-1907): b. 1875? 4d. Southsea, er 
6 April, 1907. spe cs pec n Kew Herbarium, 1903-5: 
West Africa, 1906; in Kew Horhavini: 1907. Journ. aoe 
Guild ii. 381 (port). Gard. Chron. 1907, i, 243. 

Farquhar, W. (fl. 1815-22): Colonel. First Resident of Singa- 
pore. Collected on Mount SAD wae Correspondent of Wallich. 
Myristica Farquhariana 

Farquharson, Rev. James a 1906) : d. Selkirk, 25 April, 1906. 
D.D. Minister of Selkirk. ‘ Plants of Selkirk,’ in Hist. Berwick. 
Nat. Club viii. 77. R.S.C. vii. 639; ix. 830. Trans. Bot. Soc. 
Ed. xxiii. 216. 


Farrer, “William James (1845-1906) b. Kendal, Westmorland, 

1845; d. Lambrigg, N.S.W., 1906. B.A. Camb. 1868. Sur 

veyor to Lands Department, NS. W., 1870-86. Wheat t experi- 
mentalist, 1898. Improved wheat by cross-breeding and 
selection. Kew Bulletin, 1906, 2 

Fergusson, Rev. John (1834— 1907): h. 1834, EON Glen Shee 
Forfarshir re; d. Edinburgh, 6 Aug., 1907. LL.D. St. Andrews, 
1896. Bryologist. R.S.C. vii. 652; ix. 348; xii. 235. Journ. 
Bot. 1908, 31. 

nlsy, Kirkman ahs 1820-84). M.D. Practised in Trinidad. 
Collected also in Antigua, Dominica, and Grenada. coe at 
Trinidad Bot. eat and Kew. R.S.C. ii. 613. Ann. Rep. 

__ Trinidad Garden, 1887, 11; Symbol. Antill. iii. 48. 

Foster, Sir Michael ( 1886-1907) : b. Huntingdon, 8 March, 
1836; d. London, 29 Jan. 1907. M.B. Lond. 1859. M.D. 
1859. a —S F.R.S. 1872. K.C.B. i899. © M.-P, 

cco n Prof. Physiol. 1869. Prof. Physiol. Camb., 

1883. Biaaank of Tris; papers in Gard. Chron. 1899-1902, 

and ‘Garden.’ R.S.C. ii. 674; vii. 602; ix. cago xii. 246. Kew 

Bulletin, 1907, 66; Proc. Linn. Soc. 1906— 7,42; Gard. Chron. 

1907, 78, portr. Portr. Ill. London News, 1899, 830; 1900, 
253 ; Pop. Sci. Monthly, 1899, 14. 

Fox, Edwin: Fydell (1814-91) : d. Brislington, Bristol, 20 April, 


6 BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX: THIRD SUPPLEMENT (1903-1907) 


1814; d. Brislington, 12 March, 1891; bur. Brislington. 
Surgeon. Collected varieties of, and hybridized, British ferns. 
Lowe, ‘ Fern-Growi ing, 177, with por 

Fraser, 5 Anse ?-1904): b. 1884) d. Edinburgh, 13 Jan 
1904. 8. Ed. * gore aoe of Ornamental Conifers, &e.,’ ze 

“oS TBI, Gad Chron. 1904, 

Fraser, Patrick Neill 480-1605): b. Edinburgh, Aug. 1830; d. 

urrayfield, Edinburgh, 27 Feb. 1905; bur. Dean Cemetery, 

Edinburgh. PRS Ed. Pteridologist. Fern Herbarium at 
Royal Bot. Garden, Edinb. ‘Brit. Ferns and their Varieties,’ 
1864. Jacks. 503. Trans. Bot. Soc. Ed. xxiii. 208. Gard. Chron. 
1905, i. 157. 


arnsey, Rev. Henry Edward Fowler (1826-1903) : b. Cole- 
ford, Glos., 1896; d. Bath, June, 1903; bur . Abbey Cemetery, 
Bath. B A. Oxon : 


botanical works. Helped in Fi. Berks (p. viii). Portr. by 
Mrs. Longman in Magdalen Coll. Journ. Bot. 1903, 318. 
i 0 


Glasson, William Arthur (1828-1903) : ‘b. Hayle, Cornwall, 
29 May, 1828; d. Lescudjack, near Penzance, 14 Jan. 1903. 
‘Foreign Plants in W. Cornwall,’ Trans. Penzance N. Hist. 
Soc. 1888-9, 62. Journ. Bot. 1903, 111. 

mit yor George Stephens, 2nd Viscount (1815-95): b. 13 Jan. 

d. Booterstown, Dublin, 31 M: May, 1895. Captain, 
Ghenedter Guards. B.A. Dublin, 1836. eu 1840. F.L.S. 
1840. Collected in Neilgherries with Munro, 1842.. Had a 
herbarium. Proc. Linn. Soc. 1895- 6, 36. Wight Ic. v. pt. 2, 
22. Portr. Ill. London News, 1895, 734. Goughia Wight= 
Daphniphyllum. 

Grant, Alexander (1848-1906): b. Cullen, Banffsh., 1848 ; 
d. Sydney, 25 Dee. 1906. Employed in Bot. Gard. Edin- 
burgh. In Bot. Gard. Ts from 1882. yeologist fo 
Sydney Sent of Agriculture. Rept. Sydney Boke Gardens for 
1906, 1 


ae d. Greenheys, Manchester, 20 Now 1904 = hur: 
chester Southern Cemetery. Chief founder (1860) acre ss. 
sident of Manchester Field Naturalists’ ss ‘ Manchester 
Flora,’ 1859; « Shakespeare Flora,’ 1883. R.S.C. vii. 841. 
Jacks. 553. Journ. Bot. 1905, 30. Gard. Chron. 1904, ii. 
373, 393. 


Hanbury, Sir Thomas (1832-1907): b. Clapham, Surrey, 21 June, 
1832; d. La Mortola, Italy, 9 March, 1907 ; bur. Rem mo. 


: rt. Soc 
, 216. Kew Bull. 1907, 132. Gard. 
Chron. 1907, i i, 172 eboney Proc. Linn. Soc. 1906-7, 46. 


BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX: THIRD SUPPLEMENT (1903-1907) 7 


Haviland, George Darby (1857-19012): b. aoe Sussex, 
19 Nov. 1857; d. Natal, 1901? F.L.S. 1 B.A. Cantab. 
1880. M.B. Cantab. Medical Officer to caer Government, 
1891; Curator Enohing a 1893-5 ; collected in Borneo. 
Plants at Kew, & c. ‘ Revi n.of Nau clem,' Journ. Linn. Soe. 
Bot. xxxiii. (1897). cas Bulletin, 1907, 197. Havilandia 
tapf. 


ap: 
Hector, Sir James (1834-1907): b. een 16 March, pst 
d. Welli i ee land, 6 Nov. 1907. M.D. Edinb. 1856. 
F.R.S. 1866. L.S. 1875. K.C.MG. 1887. Nccoalia to 
Expedition to Bat N. America, 1857. Gov. Geologist, New 
Zealand, 1861. First Director, Geol. Survey, N. Z., 1865-1903. 
‘ Physical Features Brit. N. America,’ 1861. ‘Geogr. Bot. of 


Kew. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. Ixiv. p. Ixi. Cheesem man, ‘Man 
N. Z. Flora,’ xxviii. ‘Nature,’ 14 Nov. 1897, p.37. Jacks. 366. 
R.8. C. iii. 246; vii. 932; x. 174. Proc. Linn. Soc. 1907-8, 50. 


Botanist and Dizsotor of Bot. Grd, Queensland. R.S.C. xii. 
“iso doe at Guild, 1904, 206, with portr. Gard. Chron. 
0. Musa fi F. Muell. 
Hogs, Faves (1817-99) : Chatham, Kent, 4 April, 1817; d. 
ington, 23 April, fas bur. Kensal Green. Ophthalmic 
Bape F.R.M.S. FL. S. 1866. ‘The Microscope,’ 1854; 
ed. 7, 1869. ‘ Vegetable Parasites,’ 1866. Jacks. 165. R.S.C. 
lil. 399; vii. 1003; x. 255. Dict. Nat. Biogr. Supp. 2, 432. 
Portr. Tl. London Haws, 1 899, 604. 

Hope, Charles William Webley (1832-1904): b. Edinburgh, 
1832; d. Kew, 18 Feb. 1904. Civil Engineer. Pteridolo ogist. 
To India, 1859; collected in Kumaon (1861), Simla (1871), 

and Western Himalayas ; returned to England are 1896. 
me of N.- India’ in Journ. Bombay N. Hist. Soe. 
aad Herbarium in Herb. Mus. Brit. Journ. Bot. 

27 


i Bot ‘ 
Fiji Tslecde i 877. ‘A Year in Bit’ (1881). F.L.S. 1873. 
Plants at Kew. RB.S.C. vii. 1017; x. 274. Journ. Bot. 1905, 
192. Journ. Kew Guild, 1905, 266 (portr.). Proce. Linn. Soe. 
1904-5, 34. Trans. Bot. Soc. Ed. xxiii. 214. Ipomea Hornei 
er. 


ae x Alfre en (1864-1903) : b. Hampstead, 1864 ; 
Christiania, 11 Jan. 1903. Demonstrator in Bot. and Geol. 
abit R. Coll. ey 1895-8. F.L.S. 1888. Collected in 
New Zealand. ‘Tmesipteris’ in Proc. R. I. Acad. 1891. 


8 BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX: THIRD SUPPLEMENT (1903-1907) 


‘ Astrobacter,’ Proc. R. I. A. ser. iii. vol. v. 312 (1899). Proc. 
Linn. Soe. 1902-3, 31, with bibliogr. New Phytol. 1903, 65. 
Quart. Journ. Geol. Soe. 1903, lv. 
a Christopher (d. 1866) : d. Lancaster, June, 1866. ee 
aster. Diatomist. Correspondent of Walker Arnott 
queathed 2000-3000 slides to Rylands. Slides in Rylands Coll. 
us. Brit. Journ. Bot. 5d. 
Joshua, William (1828-98) : b. Lisiidon, 13 Aug. 1828; d. Chel- 
enham, 18 Jan. 1898. F.L.S. 1877. Lichenologist. Papers 
on Desmidica i in Journ. Bot. 1882-3. Herbarium and micro- 
scopic preparations purchased by Brit. Mus. R.S.C. x. 358. 
Justen, ci ee a 6): b. Bonn, 29 Feb. 1832; nas Soho, 
London, 15 Dec. 1906. Bookseller ; eg of F. Welwitsch: 
we Socialites with sidtecitels literat F.L.8.1886. Journ. 
Bot. 1907, 62 (portr.). Justenia Hiern, 


Keith, Rev. James (1825-1905): b. Keith, 23 Dec. 1825; 
d. Forres, Aberdeensh., 11 Aug. 1905. M. A. leg rane 1845, 
LL.D. Aberdeen, 1 Minister of Forr Mycologist. 
Papers on fungi and aig in Scott. Nat eae R.8.C. viii. 
58 ; nn. Scott. Nat. Hist. 1905, 194 (portr.). Journ. 
Bot. 1905, 334, ” Bertes Keithii Phill 


Lamb, Henry (1858-1905): b. Maidstone, Kent, April, 1858; d. 
Maidstone, 15 July, 1905; bur. Maidstone Cemetery. ‘ Flora 
of Maidstone,’ 1899, ‘Flora of North Downs’ in ‘Scienc 

ossip.’ Pl. in Maidstone Museum. Journ. Bot. 1905, 980. 

Laslett, Thomas (1811-87): b. Chatham, 18 June, 1811; d. Old 
Charlton, Kent, 6 April, 1887. In Admiralty timber-yard at 
Chat a . Timber and Timber-Trees,’ 1875; ed. 2, by H. M. 


Ward, 18' 
oe eae: John Ewbank (d. 1889): d. Redcar, Yorks. 1889. 
B.A. Camb., 1835. Incumbent of Cresswell, Northumb., 1849-— 


mouth. Salicetist. Arranged Salia in Lond. Cat. ed. i. (1844) 
and in Steele’s ‘Handbook,’ 1851. Papers on Salix in as 
B.S. Ed. i. (1841) and Journ. Bot. 1870-72. Issued ‘ Salict 

— (specimens) 1844?-74. R.S.C. iii., 925; viii. 


Low, a thea pie eed b. Clapton, London, 10 May, 1824; 

o, 18 April, 1905. To Borneo, 1840. Ascended Kina 

my 1851. British Resident in Perak, 1877-87. K.C.M.G. 

1883; G.C.M.G. 1889. F.L.8. 1894. ‘Sarawak,’ 1848. Journ. 

Bot. 1905, 192. Orchid Rey. 1905, 182. Proc. Linn. Soe. 

es 39. Gard. Chron. 1905, i. 264. Nepenthes Lowit, 
f. 


isi 
Luehmann, John ie A oe ~1904): b. 1843; d. Victoria, 18 
Nov. 1904. F.L.S. To Victoria, 1862: secretary to F. 


; Government Botanist. Helped F. v. Mueller in ‘ Key 
to Syst. Victorian Plants’ gl ‘Key to Eucalyptus,’ 1898. 
Proc. Linn. Soc. 1904-5, 43 


BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX: THIRD SUPPLEMENT (1903-1907) 9 


Lunt, William (d. 1904): d. St. Kitts, West Indies, 3 Jan. 1904. 
Garden ner at spe os ET ne with Theodore Bent, 1893. 
Discovered two n era. Assist. Sc ate Trinidad 
Bot. Gard. Aileen Bot. Station, St. Kitts-Nevis. Pl. at Kew 
and Brit. Mus. Kew Bulletin 1894, 328. Journ. Kew Guild, 
1904, 208-9, with portr. Vetharoum Luntt Baker 

Lynch, Thomas Kerr anette Be b. Partry, Ballinrobe, co 

ya! on 


‘ e 

On second Euphrates ‘expedition, 1837-42; collected in N 
Persia, 1849. Plants in Mus. Brit. Dict. Nat. Biogr. xxxiv. 
338. 


Lyons, John Charles (1792-1874): b. Ladistown, co. West- 

meath, 22 Aug. 1792; d. same place 3 Sept. 1874; bur. Mullin- 

gar. ‘Orchidaceous Plants,’ 1843, ed. 2, 1845. Imported and 

grew orchids. Pritz, 199; Jacks. 576. Dict. Nat. Biogr. xxxiv. 
358. 


McCoig, Malcolm (d. 1789): d. Edinburgh, 25 Feb. 1789. 
ee gardener R. Bot. Gard. Edinburgh, 1782-89. Wrote 
‘Flora E eprecsoee Sen eipcrth Notes R. Bot. Gard. 
Edinb. iii., 20, corrections 


with whom he collected in Scotland. Contributed raed 


~ (letters and lists of Scottish plants), 95. 

Mahon, John (1870-1906): b. Dublin, 12 May, 1870; d. Royal 
Hospital, Richmond, Surrey, 6 April, 1906; bur. Richmond. 

ew gardener, 1891-7 ; to Zomba as forester, 1897-9. Curator 

Bot. Gard. Naar cig until 1893. Sent living and dried plants to 
Kew. Papers n. Kew Guild, 1898, 1903. Gard. Chron. 
1906, 956 (portr.). Kew Bull 1906, 394. Dissotis Mahoni Hook.f. 
Marrat, Frederick Price (1823 ?-1904): b. Liverpool? 1823? 
d. Liverpool, 5 Nov. 1904. Conchologist. Curator in Liverpool 
‘Free Public Museum. One of are of Liverpool Nat. 


PEE 
Ru 
mEo8 
@ 
i 
‘al 
~J 
o> 
a 
a 


182, 255. Bryum Marratii Hook. & Wils. 

Masters, Maxwell Tylden (1833-1907): b. ame setae 15 April, 
1833; d. tia ayes 30 May, 1907. Son of William 
Masters (a v.). M.D. St. Andrews. F.L.S. 1860. F.R.S. 1870. 
Lect. Bot. St. Gece! s Hospital, 1855-68; Editor Gardeners’ 
Chronicle, 1865, till death. ‘Vegetable Teratology,’ 1861; 

Botany fo L 


om : 
Brit. India. Herbarium at Kew. British plants at Canter- 
bury. Pritz. 208. Jacks. 579. RB.S.C. iv. 280; viii. 382; x. 743. 


10 BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX: THIRD SUPPLEMENT (1903-1907) 


Journ. Bot. 1907, 257 (portr.). Kew Bull. 1907, 325 ee 
Gard. Chron. 1907, i. 368 (portr.), 377, 398, 418. Proc. Lin 
Soc. 1907-8, 54. Mastersta Benth. 

Maughan, Edward James i GS - Edinburgh, pte 
d. Edinburgh, 1868. Son of Robert Maughan. “A k 
botanist.” ‘Contrib. localities | to various Floras. Notes R. Bot 
Gard. Edinb. iii. 292. 

Mitten, William (1 819-1906): b. Hurstpierpoint, Sussex, 20 July, 
819; ; d. same place, 30 gre 1906. Bryologist. Sussex 
Mosses in Ann. Mag. N. Hist. 1851. ‘Musci Austro-Americani,’ 

sok R.S.C. i 


GC. iv: 
x. 823. Jacks. 581. i Bot. 1906, 329 ~_ Proce. 


a b. on debopats 
Monro, Sir David Osis. 71): b. Edinburgh, 1813; d. Newstead, 
near Nelson, N.Z., 187 peaker, 1861-2. Knight. First 


1857 ; d. St. Albans, Herts, 6 eet 1 905. Artist. Illustrated 
the ‘Garden’ fr. 1880, ‘Reichenbachia,’ 1886-90. Journ. Bot. 
1 - Gard. Chron. 1905, ii. 287 (portr.). 

Moore, Charles (1820- an b. Dundee, 10 May, 1820; d. Sydney, 
N. SW. 30 April, 1905. F.L.S. 1863. Younger brother . 


R.S.C. viii. 430; x. 840. Jacks. 582. Journ. Bot. 1905, 980. 
Journ. Kew Guild, 1905, p. 264, wi th portr. Report Sydney 
Bot. Gard. 1905, Gard. Ghron, “1894. ii, 185; 1905, 


Mossman, Samuel (fl. 1850). Collected in Australia and N. Z. in 
1850. Mosses described by C. Miiller, Bot. Zeit. 1851, 545 
et seq. Journ. Bot. 1851, 31. Mnium Mossmanianum C. Mill 


Nation, William (1826-1907) : b. renga Somerset, 1826 ; 
d. Clapham m, Surrey, 18 Oct. 1907; bur. Wandsworth Cemetery. 
Entered Kew Gardens, 1848. Went to ay in 1850. Prof. 
at Guadeloupe College, Lima. nts at Kew. Journ. Kew 
= ii. 379. Kew Bulletin, 1908 46. Gard. Chron. 1907, 

330. Quamoclit Nationis Hook. 


Oliver, Joseph ag ga sali b. 1833; d. Harborne, 
Birmin ngham, 1 Jan Taught t botany in Birmingham 
for thirty years. “blementary Botany, 1890; ‘ Systematic 

tan 


y, 1894. 
Orr, David (d. 1892 ?): b. Belfast? : d. Dublin, 1892?. To Glas- 


BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX: THIRD SUPPLEMENT (1903-1907) 11 


nevin Garden, 1854, retired 1882. Worked at Mosses and 

ourn. 
1881, 83; specimens in Herb. Mus. Brit, Habion Orrit 
ithe 


Parnell, William (1833-1906): b. Ireland, 1833; d. Glasnevin, 
Dublin, Dec. 1906. Went to Kew, 1852; employed in n Her- 
oie and in “pel ane s Herbarium. To Gisadevin as fore- 
1869. ew British plants well. Journ. Kew Guild, 

1907, 382. Gard. Chron. 1906, ii. 400. 

Pattison, Samuel RoWles (1809-1901) : b. 1809; d. 27 Nov 
1901. Of Launceston. F.G.S. 1839. ‘ Chapters on Fossil 
Botany,’ 1849. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. 1902, lxii. Jacks. 
ey Sohne “J. R. Pattison ”’). 

Percy, Hugh, Ist Duke of Northumberland (1715-86): b. 
“ange Wiske, 1715; d. Syon House, Isleworth, 6 June, 1786; 
bur. Westminster Abbe ey. E.RS. 1736. “Not only a — : 
encourager r of botanical erro but ohn | skilled in the 
science himself,” Miller, Gar d. Dict. ed. v i. (1770). Dict. Nat 
Biogr. xliy. 418. Portr. by Reyno olds gee Hamilton, engr. by 
ee by come! engr. by edad (1784), &c. Prercea 
Mill. = 


: wina 
Phillips, William (1822-1 905): b. Presteigne, Radnorshire, 4 May, 
1822; d. Shrewsbury, 22 Oct. 1905. F.L.S. 1875. F.S.A. 
Mycologist. _‘ Elvellacei Britannici ’ (specimens), 1874-81 ; 
‘Manual of British Discomycetes,’ 1887; ‘Filices of Shrop- 
shire,’ 1877. - B.8.C: viii. it xi. 10. Jacks . 259. Journ. 
Bot. 1905, 361 (portr.); 184. Gard. Chr on. 1905, 
ii. 331 (portr.). Proc. fifa: "Boo. 1905-6, 44. Phillipsia 


erkeley. 
va’ Greenwood (1851-1906): b. Monkstown, co. Dublin, 4 May, 
1851; d. same place, 14 Nov. 1906. B.A. Trin. Co Il. Dubl. 
1872. M.A. 1876. F.L.S. 1876. One of feandlelen of Dublin 
Nat. Field Club (Pres. Lae 3 Mycologist. Papers in ape 
Dublin Soc. Sei., &e. Irish Naturalist, 1907, 169. R.S.C. 
23. Gara: Chron. 1906, ii. 364. Pzmena Grove. 

Playfair, David Thomson weeene b. Mar. 1855 ; d. Bourne- 
mouth, 1 Feb. 1904. M.D. Edin F.L.S. 1888. Field 
botanist ; had herbarium. pie Bot 1904, 96. 

Powell, James Thomas (1833-1904): b. Dave on Northamp- 
tonshire, 3 April, 1833; d. Parkstone, Dorset, 14 Jan. 1904. 
Schoolmaster. Treasurer Watson Exchange Club, 1885-1900. 
ag Bot. rt be Rubus Powellit Rogers. 

, Rev. as Arthur (1833-1905): b. Westminster, 
0. Ort. 1638; as Tpaoaitnn, Leicestershire, 6 Feb. 1905. 
B.A. ome 1856; M.A. 1859. F.L.S. 1872. Ordained deacon, 
1858 ; prie t, 1860. Master at Marlborough College, 1858-85; 
founder of “College Nat. Hist. Soc. Worked at phenology. 
Rector of Thurcaston, 1885. ‘Flora of Marlborough,’ 1863; 
of Wilts, 1888 ; of — in preparation. Jacks. 594. 


12 BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX: THIRD SUPPLEMENT (1903-1907) 


Journ. Bot. 1905, 362. Proc. Linn. Soc. 1904-5, 49. R.S.C. 
vill. 658 ; xi. 64. 
Purcha s, Rev . William Henry (1823-1903): b. “ater Hereford- 
mae "19 Des. 1823; d. Alstonfield, Staffs., 16 Dec. 1903. B.A. 
rham, 1857. Ordained priest, 1857. cabs at ees 
Rosa, Hieracium, &e. Papers in Bot. Gazette, 1849-51, 


80 (po rtr.). Jacks. 253. R.8.C. v. 43; viii. 673. Rubus 
Purchasianus Rogers. 


Reed (or Jaedly James (fl. 1692). ‘Plants from Barbados by 
James Reid the quaker sent thither on King W™ account, 
1692.” Herb. Sloane lv.: also clxxxiv. and celxxxiv ; Sloane 
ss 448. Mus. Pet. cent. i.n. 31. Petiveriana i, Comm. iv. 


os. 161- 
Reilly, John (1793 ?-1876): - and d. Ireland. conaeagemgal 
afterwards coastguardsma Collected in various parts 


Riddell, Maria, née Woop.LEy (A. 1772-1802) b. St. Kitts ? 
1772? Visited Madeira og iy Kitts, 1788; Antigua and 
Barbuda, 1790. ‘Voyages t to the — and Leeward 


Bot. 1907, 118. Dict. Nat t. Biogr. xlvi 272. 

Rottler, John Peter (1749-1836): _b. Sashes = 1749; 
d. Ma dras, 27 Jan. 1836 — 
orientalist. Collected on Gaceemea coast, 1795. Perea 
at Kew. Tablet in church at Vepery, Madras. R.S.C. v. 304 
Journ. Bot. 1851, 67; Fl. Ceylon, iv. 64. Rottlera Roxb. 


). 
t Hist Soe. i. = Oe RSC. v. 302, Vili. 
i 150. 


826. N wee Bo h. Trin. ‘ : 

a hg John *(1820-1-1881) b. Greenock, 1820-1; d. Dur- 
ban, 881. Settled in Durban, 1850. H Sec. Horti- 
oedbral Boe. of Natal. Travelled and collected extensively i in 
South Africa. Sent plants and drawings to Harvey and to 
Kew. Bot. Mag. t.4716. Harvey, Fl. Cap.i.9. RB.S.C. v 
392; xi. 277. Sandersonia Hook. 

Sanderson, Sir John Scott Burdon (1828-1905): b. Jesmond, 

- Northumberla nd, 21 Dec oe d. Oxford, 24 Nov. 1905. 
M.D. Edinb. 1851. D.C.L. Durham. LL.D. Edinb. Prof. 
Physiology, University sam pein 1874-82; Oxford, 1883- 
95. Regius P ine, Oxford, 1895- 1904, Baronet, 
1899. Pupil of J. H. Balfour. ‘Vegetable Embryology’ in 
— Cyclopedia. F.R.S. RB.S.C. v. 392; viii. 827; xi. 277; 

i. 648. Notes Edinb. Bot. Gard. ii. 272. Encyel. Brit. ed. x 

val 26, 464. Ports erg Rudolf Lehmann, 1893 ; John Collier, 
engr. Art. Journ , 68. 


BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX: THIRD SUPPLEMENT (1903-1907) 13 


ve Sir Richard (d. 1891): d. Adelaide, S. Australia, 
1891. Knight of the Crown. Accompanied his brother 
Sir Setar to Guiana in 1840. ‘Reisen,’ 1848. Director of the 
Adelaide Bot. Gard., 1870. ‘Bot. Reminiscences in Brit. 
Guiana,’ 1876. ‘FI. S. Australia,’ 1875. Pritz. 286. Jacks. 
4. R.8.C. v. 520; viii. 879. 
Schomburgk, Sir Robert Hermann (1804-65) : b. Freiburg an 
der Unstrut, 5 June, 1804; d. gen meg Berlin, 11 March, 
8 Knighted, 1844. Ph.D. In W. are 1830. ‘Re- 


: aségue, 216. “Sym mbol. Ant 
152; a 191 taeda! Botanists of Philadelphia “190. 
Schomburgkia Lindl. 

(Sinclair, Archibald (1731?-95): b. 17312; d. 7 Oct. 1795: 
bur. Penarth churchyard, Glamorgan, where his epitaph de- 
scribes bith as harbinger of eae a? III. a % org celebrated 
and scientific botanist.” Journ. Bot. 1 907, 38 


- Arts for dissecting microscope, 1831. ‘ Elementa ary 
Tissue of Plants,’ Trans. Soe. Arts xlix. 127 gaa ‘Motion 
of Fluids in Plants,’ op. cit.1.177. B.S.C. v. 713. Slackia 
Griff. = Iguanura 

sinseville Alexander Stupid b. Glasgow, 1842; d. Hill- 

head, Glasgow, 5 June, 1907. Neprws at Glasgow. To 
Caleutta for fifteen years. B.Sc. Glasgow. F.L.S. 1881. 
Papers in Trans. Glasgow Nat: Hist. Seo and Bot. Soc. Edinb. 
R.S8.C. v. a Journ. Bot. jee ag Ann. Scot. Nat. Hist. 


1907. 
Spencer, Pestints (1820-1903): fe ‘Deby, 27 Apri ril, 1820; d. 
Brighton, Sussex, 8 Dee. 1 1903. ‘Principles of Biology, 1864-7. 
C. i 60 0 xxxii 


785 (portr.). Ntimerous portrs.: see A.L:A. poral Index. 
Engr. by G. E. Perine, 1872. Bust by E. Onslow Ford. 
Stevensoie Rev. John (1836-1903): b. Coupar Angus, Perthsh., 
1836; d. Glamis, Forfar, 27 Nov. 1903. D.D. St. Andrews, 
1888. Minister of Established Church of Scotland. Mycolo- 


Journ. Bot. 1904, Ann. Scott. Nat. Hist. 1904, 1 
B.S.C. xi 
Stewart, Rev. James nes (18311905): b, Edinburgh, 14 Feb. 1831; 
- eaten b in Nigeria, April 1905 esbyterian 


y canni 
missionary in cae Africa from 1862. Collected i in Zambesia, 


14 BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX: THIRD SUPPLEMENT (1903-1907) 


1862-73. Pl. in Nat. Herbarium and at Kew. Journ. Bot. 
1906, 144. Crotalaria Stewartii Baker 


Thompson, Rachel Ford Atnsaa valli b. York, 31 Aug. 1856 ; 


d. Sout uthport, t, Lanc., 9 Dec. 1906; bur. Sout uthport Ce emetery. 
Daughter of Silvanus mhonipean : ; grand- gchar of John 
atham otanical secretary anbur new 


ed. 9. Stud 
‘Wings,’ xxv. (1907), 17, with or 
Thompson, Robert (1798-1869): b. Echt, Aberdeensh, Sept. 
1798; d. Chiswick 7 Sept. 1869. In Chiswick garden 1824-69. 
‘Cat. of Fruits.’ Collaborated with Loudon. Contributed to 
ey 


Flower Garden,’ 1851-2. oe ed to Treasury of Bot. 
Jacks. 408. Gard. Chron. vosie ii. 3 0, 44. 


1822; d. Cimiez, Alpes Magititroa, 16 Dec. 1905. B.A. Camb. 
1850; M.A.1855. F.L.S. 1878. F. Bot. Soc. Ed. 1846. 
1886-92. Friend of Babington and Newbould, from 1847, 
‘Flora of Hampshire,’ 1883; ed. 2, 1904. Hampshire Bot. in 
Victoria County History, 1900. Jacks. 253. R.S.C. Vis, Les 
viii. 1105; xi. 630. Journ. Bot. 1906, 113, with photogravure 
sah Proc. ae Soc. 1905-6, 47, with bibliogr. Spartina 

ownsendi Gro 

Piavers William "rhini Locke (1819-1903); b. near New- 
castle, co. Limerick, 9 Jan. 1819; d. Wellington, New Zea- 


1110; xi. 635. Cheeseman, Manual N.Z%. Flora xxvi—xxvii. 
oc. Li . 1907-8, 64. ‘raversia Hook. f. = Senecio, 
Veronica Draversii Hook. f. 
i Henry Baker Grigg Pats b. Eglingham, 
Noriitmberand, 11 May, 1822; d. 8 March, 1906. 
B.A. Oxon 1844. D.D. Durham ee Tr Edinb. 1868. 
Canon of Durham, 1870. F.L.S. 1857-69. F.R.S. ‘Cyperus 
Papyrus,’ Journ. Linn. Soe. ix. 329 (1866). ‘Fauna and Flora 
of Palestine,’ 1884. R.S.C. vi. 44; viii. 12: xi. 647. Journ. Bot. 
6 i : 


2: orthing, 29 Jan. Mathemati- 
cian. Contrib. to Fl, Middlesex and Fl. Hampshire. I. Wig 
plants, in J. Bot. 1870-74. RB.S.C. viii. 1126 Bot 


S.C. viii. 
905, 168. University Coll. School Mag. 1899, 243. 


Veitch, James Herbert Aggro — Chelsea, 1868; d. Chel- 
sea, 13 Nov. 1907; bur L.S. 1889. Travelled in 
India, Japan, Australia, &e. eave s Notes,’ 1896. ‘ Hor- 
tus Veitchii,’ 1906. Proc. Linn. Soc. 1907-8, 65. 


BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX: THIRD SUPPLEMENT (1903-1907) 15 


Vickers, Anna (d. 1907): d. Paris, 1907. Algologist. Travelled 
in Canaries 1895-6 and in Antilles 1898-9 and 1902-8. : Phy- 
cologia Barbadensis,’ 1908 (posthumous, w. biogr.). ‘ Liste 
des Algues de la Barbade,’ Ann. des Sci. Nat. 1905, 45. 
‘Contribution & la fl. algol. des Canaries,’ ibid. 1906, 293. 
Vickersia Karsakoff. 


Wakefield, Thomas (1836-1901): b. Derby, 23 June, 1836; d. 
tige thport, Lanes. 15 Dec. 1901; bur. North Meols. Missionary 

n E. Africa, 1862-1901. Sent plants to Kew 1880, 1884. 
“Lite” published by R.T.S., 1904 (portr.). Turrea Wakefieldii 


Walker, Rev. Francis Augustus (1841-1905): b. rte a 
Middlesex 1841; d. Cricklewood, Middlesex, 31 Jan. 1 BA. 
Oxon, 1864; D.D. 1883. F.LS. 1871. Microscopist. Col- 
lected. in Iceland, 1889; see Journ. Bot. 1890, 79. Had a 
herbarium. Proc. Linn. Soc. 1904—5, 55. 

Ward, Harry Marshall (1854-1906): b. Hereford, 1854; d. 
Torquay, 26 Aug. 1906; bur. Huntingdon Road Ce emetery, 
Cambridge. F.L.S. 1886. F.R.S. 1888. B.A. Camb. 1880, 
M.A. 1883. Se.D. Cambridge. D. se Mere 1902. Crypto- 
gamist, pazion , 1880-85. Prof I.E. Coll. 1885-95. 
Prof. i 


Journ. Bot. 1906, 422. Gard. Chr n. 1906, ii. 164. Kew Bull. 
1906, 281. Proc. Linn. Soc. 1906-7, 54. New Phytol. vi. i. 
1907 
seagvidy, Charles (d. 1893): d. Wimbledon, Surrey, 1893. Assis- 
in Kew Herb. 1854-57. Collector in “ene 1857-8, 
Pobhéen 1858, Corea and Ja apan 1859. Pl. at Kew. Bret- 
schneider 400, 539. Journ. Kew Guild 1901, 38. Tripterygium 
Wilfordit Hook. fil. 
Williamson, John (d. 1780): d. Edinburgh, Sept. 1780. Prin- 
cipal Gardener Edinb. Bot. Gard. 1756 ?-1780. MS. ‘Narrative 
of Experiments on Trees,’ 1769, in Garden Library. Notes 
Edinb. Bot. Gard. iii. 18. 
Winter, John Newnham (1831?-1907): b. 18312; d. Kew, 
18 Jan. 1907; bur. Brighton. M.R.C.S. Pieridologist. Pupil 
. 1907, 


Green’s ‘Flora of Liy verpool.’ Journ. Bot. 1907, 454; Proce. 
Liverpool Nat. Field Club, 1907, ii. (portr.). 
Wright, obas les Augustus (1834-1907): b. London, 1834; d. 
at 13 July, 1907. Ornithologist. F.L.8.1878. Had herbarium 
of Maltese and British plants. Proc. Linn. Soc. 1907-8, 66. 


a é 
OA LY 


he 
$ 


THE SUBSECTION EU-CANINAE 


OF THE 


GENUS ROSA 


BY 


MAJOR A. H. WOLLEY-DOD 


IssuED AS A SUPPLEMENT TO THE ‘JOURNAL OF Botany,’ 1908 


LONDON 
WEST, NEWMAN & CO., 54, HATTON GARDEN 
1908 


THE SUBSECTION EU-CANINZ OF THE 
GENUS ROSA. 


BY 


Masor A. H. WOLLEY-DOD. 


INTRODUCTORY. 


THE remarks in the following notes refer almost exclusively to 
ink species and pn divided of the a ce Eu-canine, one of six 


his gia treatment of the whole subsection does not accord with 
that by other continental authors 

In writing the list for the tenth edition of the London Cata- 
logue I have made five species out of the three in the ninth edition, 
retaining as gages the subordinate species, almost all of which 
have been given specific rank by their authors. It will, 
hope, be seen that my intention is neither destructive nor con 
structive. All I have done is to follow continental authors in 


~ sia Club, soy this temporary energy died out, and the 
genus, so far as our islands are concerned, has since been com- 
_ Journan or Borany, 1908. [Suppnemenr.] 


2 THE SUBSECTION EU-CANINZE) OF THE GENUS ROSA 


paratively — Meantime, continental botanists have not 
been i 


e, and the number of recognized species has vastly in- 
creased, as is sii tined by the works of Déséglise, Crépin, Keller, 
Rouy & Foucaud, &c.; and during the past two or three sI 


year: 
have been endeavouring, by means of books and herbaria, to pick 
up the threads of their labour 

In studying the subsection sae canine I have had the immense 
advantage of being able to consult Déséglise’s: fing collection, 
sell was acquired for the National Herbarium 84. I have 
also ined Smith’s & Woods’ herbaria at the Linssen Society, 
the British collection of the National Herbarium, and the general 
collection at Kew, as well as the writings of the authors above 


and in many cases I am ‘ to D disungiah al een specimens 
of different species named by their own authors. In going through 
aerate s herbarium, some of the covers in which contain nigrce 
or t sionally more s 0 on 
can fail to be struck with the great rep tig of the individual 
specimens under one name; in fact it wo e no great exaggera- 
tion to say that no two quite = it that if one were to wor 
coir oe one species, be ein uided by dese ript 0 alone, there 
o di 


o happens in many cases that Déséglise’s British examples 
differ more widely from the average of the continental specimens 
and from their descriptions than do any _— ae in the 
covers. Finally, there is the impossibili 

: 5 s ; Ps 


troubled to quote types, and when they do it is iB obvious 
that the species have been founded on single s S. 

Before enc narees g to give in detail Elia and notes on 
the species and varieties which have been identified as British, I 
will call Soin to the principal rae ere which have been 
relied ae for their differentiation 

halit is generally mentioned in descriptions, but in 
= sage wt many 0 es to ur Ro ow in hedges, the habit 


ickles may present more rr characters 
aaa by foreign botanists, but I have found din ae Tittle 
8 ¢ value. 


INTRODUCTORY 3 


Colour of stem, leaves, stipules, and bracts may offer valuable 
evidence, as it undoubte ly does in Rubus. Thus, for example, in 


— 
® 


te) green when mature. avs 
may be dull, shining, or glaucous, dark or pale, besides presenting 
various shades of green, which, though they may defy description, 
may offer valuable points to a careful observer in the field. till, 
as in Rubus, although one may acquire by experience a knowledge 
of the distinctive coloration of the various organs, it is not easy 
to convey these impressions to others by means of written de- 
scriptions; moreover, much of the colour is lost or altered by 

n 


yet it 1s just as common rickles where they 
e stated not to exist as it is to notice their absence when the 
tion does not exclude m al cies have 


descrip : ,m 
their prickles in pairs at the insertion of the petioles, yet this fact 


> & 


those of the flowering-shoots are, as a rule, abnormally small and 
Ww 


Stipules and auricles are almost always described in detail, but 
Some authors of repute, Crépin among others, belittle their im- 
j ns, th isti 


adin 
The form of the stipules, the glandular development on their edges, 
and the direction of the auricles are subject to great variation 
among the individual examples of a species. On the other hand, 


4 THE SUBSECTION EU-CANINEZ OF THE GENUS ROSA 


their hairiness and the glandular development on their backs is 
less variable, and usually affords assistance in the determination of 

he species. i. glauca and most of its varieties may usually be 
recognized by the broadness of their stipules and their spatulate 
auricles 


The petioles may be glabrous or hairy, glandular or not, 
ickly or unarmed, but these characters must not be relied 


ary me 

from those of BR. lutetiana, yet many of the latter group have 

ger ie as glandular as many of those associated with 
umalis. 


m t oe lly 
we come to the strongly biserrate varieties of R. dumalis, the best 
developed of which have two or three denticles on each side of the 
primary teeth 


Again, though all the species allied to R. canina are said to 
have glabrous leaflets, rarely a slightly hairy midrib is found, while 


O: y e 
(?. e, other than on the midrib and secondary nerves) in any of the 
species of the subsection Eu-canine, but they may certainly be 


INTRODUCTORY 5 


seen in occasional examples of the more iden ees species, which 
examples should perhaps have been rred to the subsection 
Rubiginose. I would also call astcakion: a this existence in man 
species of undoubted Hu-canine, and in occasional specimens 
throughout the whole subsection, of minute gland-like organs 
more or less densely scattered all over the under surface, which 
would probably escape attention unless the leaflets are examined 
through a lens under oblique light. Some botanists, to whom 


t 
glands or, if glands, are too small to be of conse quence. 
question at once arises, At what size do they begin to be of impor- 
tance? a question to which I myself cannot supply ananswer. I 
can only say that they appear most commonly in those species 
r part 


e 
and though very rarely seen in the varieties of R. lutetiana, are 


glands (a name suggested by Mr. tails without the more con- 
spicuous stalked glands on the midribs, &c., such as should be found 
i mr varieties. However, so far as know, no author mentions 
the existence of micro-glands, so —— calling attention to their 
existence I make no further commen 
The stze and shape of the leafle ne vary very greatly, and some 
authors have attempted to group the species by means of the size 
of the leaflets, but such an arrangement breaks down. It is 
sufficient to note that some species show a tendency to produce 
large and others small leaflets, but so much depends upon soil 


be stated generally. Some species have a tendency to produce 
elliptical, others suborbicular, leaflets; the bases in one ma 
ro 


prickles, to which I area soothers! called attention. The older 
British authors, down to and rami sg Mr. Baker, have usually 
ee tnguinta between flat and keeled leaflets. Foreign authors 

mention this point, etek may, however, have its impor- 


6 THE oi ccceeaaat ta EU-CANIN/ OF THE GENUS ROSA 


well as the shade of gree all characters which probably 
have their importance, but Which are for the most part lost in the 
ied plant. 


The number of leaflets does not vary much. In the vast 
majority of the subsection os review the pera are seven in 
Beeotets but they will be found to vary from five to nine. When 


ies are said by so: 
authors sto be characterized - the leaflets being so crowded that 
they overlap at the edges, while those allied to R. canina usually 
have them more widely spaced, but this rule, Tike most others, is 
subject to considerable variations. 

The may be shorter or longer than their bracts. 
They are in most species described as being overtopped by the 
bracts, but their sugih in specimens does not always tally with 

ripti 


that in the deser en g, the species grouped 
r "R coriifolia haze shorter peduncles than 
those of R. canina and umetorum, but there are notable 
exceptions on both sides The number o uncles in a cluster 
varies greatly, and seldom affords characters of importance, 
me species are distinguished on pedunel ng 


the Seana cimsislen almost grag Ss an alliance with LR. ande- 


specie 

Next to the leaflets, the sepals are the most variable organ 
with which we have to deal. Descriptions give with Sense 
minuteness their degree of pinnation, the shape of the pinne and 
of the terminal a e, also their hairiness or Geen si 
a study of many hundreds of specimens in Déséglise’ 


INTRODUCTORY 7 


direction after the fall of the petals. is by no s so constant as 
has been suppos Study in the field shows me that, in Cheshire 
and Surrey at least, strongly reflexed sepal those whose backs 


to write on such specimens, ‘“ Sépales redressés accidentellement.” 
Erect sepals are characteristic of R. glauca and R. coriifolia, but 


the characteristics by which two closely allied species may be 


discriminated, while in others greater latitude is allowed. e 


species, but even here an speci 
that much latitude is allowed. The whole section Canine is 


8 THE SUBSECTION EU-CANINA OF THE GENUS ROSA 


being arranged in an elongated cone. Again, R. coriifolia and 
R. glauca may be distinguished from R. canina and R. dumetorum 
by the head of stigmas being broad and hemispherical, as well as 
by the styles being woolly, the stigmatic head of R. canina and 

. dumetorum being narrower and flatter, and the styles usually 


. It may be 
» because after that the 
form of the fruit changes but little, while before the fall f the 


to demolish all the work that has been done hitherto and merely to 
retain a few species as varieties or forms, I have endeavoured 


adorn them with specific names. These varieties, which I have 
studied for twenty beer are innumerable, and there are almost as 
Sie 


and Hieracia, I do not despair of Someone in the future profiting 
a little by this paper in bringing our Rose list into line with those 
on the Continent. 

the authors I have consulted, the two whose writings 
throw the best light upon British Roses are Crépin and Déséglise, 
but the works of Rouy and of Keller are also of great interest as 
representing the most modern views, and may prove of assistance 
in the arrangement of the Species, if not in the determination of 
the varieties. I have also made use of Ripart’s classification, which 


' CLASSIFICATION eee 9 


on very som nina? lines and was published by Crépin in — 

of the “ Bulletin de la Société Royale de Botanique de- ? 

far and of pee s key to the Roses of Belgium, piliohed t in 

1867 in the same work; also of Christ’s Rosen der Schweiz (1873) 
and several other works for their authors’ descriptions of species. 


~ CLASSIFICATION. 


It may be as well to give the classifications of the genus 
by the fo four first-mentioned authors, to show how pond <n 
Canine (or Eu-canine) are related to the rest. Y 
tabular form which is, I think, the clearest aie of sing eck 
out. Though I fear the agrees will not be clear without 
it, it would occupy too much space to detail the characteristics of 
the sections, but I give tater on the leading athe of the aggre 
gate species which I have adopted and the ns by which they 
can be distinguished from the British species “of other sections. 
The subjoined tables only give the aggregate species corresponding 
to those in the er edition of ao eres Cat tot ie I have Soe 
given the minor species beca o two auth lassify th 
quite alike—in fact, most of aia ‘bake the plants ‘is have feeb 
accustomed to look upon as varieties as species of equal rank ; 
while others, notably Keller, grade them into subspecies, varieties, 
and subvarieties. Most, however, keep up many more species 
than we do in Britain. 


Crépin IN “PrRrvitt® Monocrarai® Rosarum” (Bull. Soc. Roy. 
Bot. Belg. viii. 1869). 


SecTION. SUBSECTION. SPEcIES. 
I. Synstyle 1, Arvenses R. arvensis Huds, 
Il, Stylose R. stylosa Desv. 
iil. fnpnelicelie R. pimpinellifolia Linn. 
IV. Sabini R.involuta Sm. 
Vv. atin R. glauca Vill. 
wi. — i. Lutetiane 
ii. Bé Pag R. canina Linn. 


v. Pubescentes | R.dumetorum Thuill., R. corii- 


vi. Colline Varieties of R. dwmetorum 
uill, 
vii. Tomentelle | R. tomentella Lém. 
VII. Rubiginose i. Sepiacee R. sepium Thu ~ 

li. Micranthe | R. micrantha 
iii. Suavifohe Varietice of R. rubiginos Linn. 

VIII. Tomentose : R. tomentosa 

IX. Villose R. mollis Sm. 


-Journan or Botany, 1908. [SuPPLEMENT.] c 


10 THE SUBSECTION EU-CANINE OF THE GENUS ROSA 


Crapry IN “TABLEAU ANALYTIQUE DES _— EUROPEENNES ” 
189: 


(op. cit. xxvi. 
SEcTION, SUBSECTION. SPECIES. 
Synstyle R. arvensis Huds. 
II. Stylose R. stylosa Desv. 
Il. Pimpinellifolia R. fiat Se eer — _— 
RR. wmvolut, 


Sa Sma, as hybrids), 

IV, Canine i, Villose, R. mollis Sm 

ii. Tomentose | R. tomentosa 

iii. Eu-canine | R. tomentella Lém., R. canina 
Linn., R. — - 

(as a var. of R. 


canin 
lauca Vill., R. vomifoli 


v, Rubiginose | Varieties R. re a 
ton. R. of B. rubigine Sm., 
| BR, septum Thuill, 


DéskGuise In Catalogue — des Espéces du Genre 


Roster (1877). 
Section. SussEcrion. Sprctzs. 
I. Synstyle i. Arvenses R. arvensis Huds. 
ii, Stylose R. stylosa Desv. 
rs Pimpinellifolie R. pimpinellifolia Linn. 
III. Sabinie R. involuta Sm, 
IV. Montane R. glauca Vill., R. hiber- 
: nica Sm 
V. Canine i. Nude 
i. Biserrate R. canina Linn. 
lil. Hispide 
iv. Pubescenteg R. saree gains 
R. coriifoli 
v. Colline brs - R. ‘alii 
VI. Rubiginose i, Tomentelle R. iienidlia Lém., and 
Mart of R. corw- 
E Sacqaipitites espn R. Solin 7 Thuill. 
iii Vera-rubiginose | R. rubiginosa pena R. 
: micrantha 
VII. Tomentose i. Vere-tomentose | R. tomentosa Sen, 
“i rome, R. mollis Sm. 


CLASSIFICATION 11 


Rovy in Rovy anp Foucaup, Flore de la France, vi. (1900). 


SECTION. | SuBSEcTION. | SPEcrEs, 
Sunil R. arvensis Huds. 
il. Can i. Hu-canine | R. stylosa Desv., R. tomen- 
tella Lém., R. canina Linn 


ii, Rubtginose | R. rubiginosa Linn., R. mi- 
crantha Sm. R. sepium 


1. 
iii. Tomentose | R. 2 ae Sm., R. omissa 


liv. Villose R. sntlce 
IIL. Pimpinellifolie R. pimpinsiifoiie Linn. 


KELLER IN Synopess der Mittoleuropacsohon Flora von Ascusr- 
& GRAEBNER, vi. 1 (1900-1902). 


SEcrTIon. SupsecrTion. SprciEs. 
I, Synstyle P R. arvensis Huds. 
Il. Canine i. Vestita R. eg” is Sm., R. foitontosa 


» R. omissa Déségl. 
ii. Rubiginose | R. _rubiginesa Lion., R. mi- 
antha Sm. R. sepium 
Thu ill. 
iii, Hu-canine | R. tomentella Lem., R. canina 
inn., R.dumetorum Thuill., 


F 
IIL. Pimpinellifolie R, igh ara Linn. Sar 
R. and 
phere :* as ayers: ig 


The subsection with which I am sasiegieo is the Eu-canine 
of Crépin’s Primit. Monog., which almost corresponds with the 
same subsection of Rouy, and that of Keller, except that those 
two authors include R. stylosa Desv. Déséglise’s section Canine 
excludes the — sort Tomentelle, which he places under his 
section Rubi 

Notwithstanding that er plants . have studied are exactly 

covered by Crépin’s Hu-canine, I have not adopted his arrange- 
seat of it, although it rniay doubtless commend itself to ie ie 


+ 


"Teeth of leaflets — or seo eane Tape 


12 THE SUBSECTION EU-CANINZ) OF THE GENUS ROSA 


characteristics of the groups into which he divides them, each 
oup being represented by a subspecies of — canina, Excluding 
non-British species, Crépin’s key is as follow 


Sepals gor after flowering ai crowning fruit when ripe. Styles 
1 very strongly hispid or tom 


— "veflexed after flow erie, or spreading, not erect, Ss 


e fruit ripens. Styles soonest d hispid to glabrous ...... 3 
2 Le sé ts pubescent at least on midrib .............000+ R. cori Fr. 
Haas altogether glabrous, usually glaucous ......... R. glauca Vill. 


Leafiets more or less pubescent, rather frequently ‘tits m= 5 scconry 
nerves glandular, with compound glandular teeth.. sepals 

3 with numerous lateral a appendages, the lower more s res folia- 

ceous and deeply in — 4 

Not combining the abov teristi 5 


gigs sorts rather strongly hispid. Sepals rising a little after flowering, 
ding during the atpening of the fruit. Peduncles and recep- 
taclbs hispi d-glandular abietina Gren. | 
Styles siuuiry little i fa sometimes es glabrescent or mee rous. Se- 
pals reflexed after flowering. Peduncles and rece y 
mooth, rarely hispid- glandoar gers ts usually ac roundish 
ue shortly iicmcakteradects , the secondary nerves usually 
Stem-prickles cae ioakel, oe thickened at 

bas ane R 


mentella Lém. 

Leaflets pubescent, hogar rather small, roundi a — anos 
attenuate-acute at apex, simply toothed, the se ary nerves 

5 very salient. Stem-prickles short, hooked, strongly "thicket at 
ase if lore Desv. 

Not combining the above claracteristics............... Ric a Linn. 


VaRIETIES oF R, canina, 
Leaflets glabrous :— 
Teeth of leaflets simple :— 
Peduneles smoot Vars. of the group R. lutetiana Lem. 
Peduncles more or less hispid-glandular 
Vars. of the group R. andegavensis Bast. 
Teeth of meng a or glandular- a 
Secondary ne not glandular 
Badandicn ti sm. a oth ode Vacs. of the group R. dumalis Bechst. 
Peduncles more or less Si emerald 
Vars. of the group R. verticillacantha Mér. 
Secondary mp es sors or joe glandular :— 
Peduncles see ars. of the group BR. scabrata Crép. 
ideas more or less hispid-glandular 
Vars. of the group R. Blondeana Rip. 
Leaflets pubescent, at least on midrib :— 
f leaflets simple :— 


Teeth of 1 3 
Peduncles smooth Vars. of the group R, dumetorum Thuill. 
Peduncles more or less hispid-glandular 

Vars. of the group R. Deseglisii Bor. 


j ards’ 
_— basset Ae Lém. 


CLASSIFICATION -- 13 


The species I have adopted are very nearly those of Keller, 
viz. . Borreri Woods, R. canina Linn., R. dwmetorum Thuill., 
Vill., and R. coriifolia Fr. Keller gives very long and 


group 
tead of being of the aggregate species so as to exclude the 
ups. 


of the aggregate species under which I group the 
British varieties are as follows. Though I do not regard their 
subordinate species, nor their varieties, as being respectively of 
equal rank, I have not attempted any division into subspecies, 


_1. &. Borrert sp. agg. I regard as including all plants with 
more or less strongly biserrate leaflets, almost always rather or 


almost eglandular bene ese two might equally well be 
c er R. dume . 
2. RB. cani a is includes all species with leaves quite 


: na sp. agg. Thi 
glabrous on both sides, though they may be glandular on the 
Secondary nerves, as in R. scabrata Crép. The leaflets may be 
e 


S are usually hispid or glabrous, rarely woolly, and are 
ed in a subcylindrical column, rarely projecting much, and 
usually not at all, from the disc. Individuals with subeolumnar 


14 THE SUBSECTION EU-CANINZ OF THE GENUS ROSA 


the styles, though they may be slightly combined, can be fairly 
easily separated, at any rate in the living plant. From the minor 
species of R. glauca those of R. canina can always be separated by 
the absence of a broad hemispherical woolly head of stigmas, and 
usually by the sepals and narrower stipules. 

. fi. dumetorum sp. agg. is the counterpart of R. canina, but 
with the leaflets hairy, even if slightly so on the midrib only. 
Rarely some varieties are slightly glandular on the secondary 
nerves ; these form the passage to R. Borrert. 

4. Ki. glauca sp. agg. has leaflets of medium or large size, never 


so small as in some of the varieties of R. canina. hey are 
always glabrous, and rarely glandular on secon nerves, and 
may be simply undly serrate. The stipules are broad 
and dilated upwards into large auricles. The peduncles are us y 


rise above the disc, and, even if only spreading, are much more 


persistent than in R. canina. The styles are very woolly, and 
the stigmas a a broad hemispherical mass, often almost as 
as the dise. a LORE TS 
R. coritfolia sp. agg. runs almost on { lines to R. 


5. R. parallel 
glauca, but its varieties are often smaller and more compact. The 


f. glauca, and the sepals more often reflexed. Some of the 
species are more or less glandular on the secondary nerves, such 
as . Bakert, or at least on the midrib, as in R. Watsoni and 
var. Lantont; but the general habit, rising sepals, and dense 
woolly head of styles seem to place them in this group rather 
than in RB. Borrert. 

My plan for dealing with the species and varieties in the 
British list is to quote first the author’s description, supplemented 
lise. It must, however, be borne 


t variations in the specimens of many of the 


notes thereon would occupy a volume, so I have almost co 


2 ee ee 


ROSA BORRERI 15 


GROUP OF ROSA BORRERI. 
Key to Britisu Species AND VARIETIES.* 


1! Peduncles glandular or at least hairy ............... R. Borrert Woods, 
| Peduncles glabrous and eglandular 2 
Leaflets hairy above at least when young, more or as densely hairy 


beneath. Stipules R. tomentella Lém, 
a ey. — above, hairy only on Seine beneath. Sti- 
= ules glabro 3 
peer ts broad ‘ly deat acute + 
par yes elliptical, or narrowly oval, acuminate 5 
“at rather small, fully biserrate, decidedly socal on veins 
R. 


2 


3 


nit Déségl. & Gil. 
Leaflets large, subsimply serrate, thinly hairy “midrib only or sub- 
ar. Nicholsont Christ. 
ay hairy on side nerves. Fruit subglobose, Styles thinly 
. sclerophylla Scheutz. 


ts thi rous R, arvatiea Baker. 


Rosa Borrekri. 
Woods in Trans. Linn. Soe. xii. P- 210 sols 


aR idular wit 
linear, glandular-serrate, hardly glandular beneath, the upper 
broader, eventually running into ovate lanceolate bracts. Leafle 

7, dark green, shining, ovate elliptical or rhomboidal elliptical, flat, 
biserrate, glandular-toothed, mostly hirsute both sides, but es 

ally beneath. Peduncles 1-— 16, 9 vith weak sete or white hairs or 


Flowers flesh or reddish. Styles included. Stigmas flattish, Fruit 
ellipsoid rarely subglobose, deep red.—Leaves usually very dark, 
Differs from R. colina mainly in its biserrate, 

broader and d flatter leaves, and calyx much more divided.” 
Mr. Baker Sones de p. 20) keeps this as a species, distinct 
from bas canina group, oe he includes R. tomentelia. ie 


inch, full and deep green above, and thinly hairy w when young 
t eron when ald pale beneath, hairy chiefly on veins and 


ust be borne in mind that this and other a 

are ace not pre up to sealnae foreign species, as 

Sa ities waieik la bees oo tienpbeasaess| «08 aaeat eins 
the Keys alone, without the aid of fu description: 


16 THE SUBSECTION EU-CANINE OF THE GENUS ROSA 


ubescent a 
the lanceolate acuminate bract usually glabrous but 


. » $+ inch broad and deep, open flowers 
about 1} inch. i : 


les hairy. Fru 
~ n September, by which time most or all of the sepals have 


Mr. Baker evidently had a too glandular plant in his mind 
when he wrote the above, and in his Monograph (p. 237) he 
reduces R. Borrert to a variety of R. canina, ifying th 
description in his Review so as to make the leaflets “never more 
than faintly and sometimes very inconspicuously glandular on the 
main veins and petiole. Flowers often numerous in a cluster. . . . 
Styles thinly hairy.” He adds that it is nearer to R. tomentella 
than to any other variety 

Déséglise includes this species in his Catalogue, but does not 
describe it. He places it near R. tomentella Lém. in his key, dis- 
tinguishing it by its glabrous styles. This is incorrect: the styles 
of &. Borreri are quite as hairy as those of R. tomentella, even in 
specimens in Déséglise’s own herbarium. Cré in, in Journ. Bot. 


Fr.) is the same. If glandular peduncles were permissible in 
+ a8 some authors allow, I should absolutely 

agree with Crépin, but I am not satisfied that Léman intended to 
admit them, his key expressly stating that his tomentella, and 
three other species, have “ peduncles glabrous or naked,” instead 
of “peduncles hispid,” which appear therefore to be expressly 
sher described R. Borreri as 


ROSA BORRERI 17 


The specimens in Woods's herbarium are numbered 71 to 76. 
They are not, as a rule, sie poe ones to describe from, and I 
can aiity give the follo owing n 

No. 71, from Potter’s a 3 “the end of a flowering-branch in 
& very young state. It is quite unarmed, excepting some sm 
hooked pricklets on the 2 ger which ope ceo pubescent aed 
slightly glandular. medium size, oval, subobtuse 
acute, not acuminate, veal Fgndlar-biera, subglabrous halve, 
hairy beneath, very fi Pm acer s and secondary 

rves. Peduncles eiivotl aoe flabrous Ses als with Sites 


, from Stoke Newington, is a rather larger and more 
ae deriresingaliaioh, with hooked but not stout prickles. 
Leaflets rather small, broadly oval, acute or subobtuse, not 
acuminate somewhat hairy above, more densely so beneath, very 
finely glandular on midrib, scarcely so on secon nerves. 
Petioles densely pubescent, somewhat glandular. Peduncles quite 
hispid-glandular, not Rae! Sepal pinnz moderately broad, 
hardly gland-ciliate. Styles cannot be seen. This specimen has 
a stronger ‘“‘tomentella” look than No. 71, but its glandular 


‘No. 73, from Godstone. ‘A weak piece of stem with four 


or five short flow werlng-branches. Prickles curved or hooked, 
some — stout, others slendér and subulate. "Patol and 
leaflets f but very slightly glandular eath. Sepal 


No. 74, from Southgate, is the best specimen, but the least 

characteristic. The prickles are small or rather small; and 

straightish or hooked, few on atin S branches. Petioles less 

airy and more ene than in last three. Leaflets large, oval 

or broadly so, , fully biserrate, thinly hairy above, more 
densely so cinch sia fine scattered glands on secondary nerves. 

aad pinne well cee gene. _ Peduncles ms Par a 

ert. 


necessary. 

specimen Salata oy Woods in Herb. Brit. Mus. has 

pilililes small but hooked ; leaflets rather small, roundish, obtuse, 

-piipinererehaoas thinly hairy above, shaggy beneath, and with 

ed glands; small flowers in a cluster, uncles quite 

hispid giaaaiee ‘but not hairy, and small globose calyx-tube. 

The fruit is not formed; styles thinly hispid. 

Specimens ‘dans by other collectors vary so much that it is 

Journat or Borany, 1908. [SuppLeMEnr.] d 


18 THE SUBSECTION EU-CANINE OF THE GENUS ROSA 


impossible to generalize from them, and it is evident that the 
species has been much misunderstood, ere are specimens in 
herb. Déséglise from Hayes and Chelsfield, West Kent, collected 
by Messrs. Groves, and labelled by them R. micrantha. Their 


se 
of five or six. I think Déséglise is right in referring this to 
R. ert rather than to R. micrantha, though the exceptionally 
glandular leaflets take it towards the latter species. In most 
specimens the glands, though more numerous than in R. tomen- 
tella, are equally inconspicuous. 


_ Tappend the description of R. tomentella var. decipi 
given by its author in Bulletin de la Soc. Roy. de Bot. de Belgique, 
p. 57 (1867), and a few notes thereon, but, as already stated, I 
regard it as synonymous with R. Borreri :— 

‘Leaves hairy on nerves beneath, the secondary eglandular. 
Peduncles aciculate glandular.” 

Mr. Baker, in his Monograph of British Roses, p. 233, places 


Rosa TOMENTELLA Léman. 


At the expense of space I give verbatim the key ee. by 
Léman in one de Science par la Société Phi 


whic i 
British list. No doubt much might be learnt from his herbarium, 
but I have had no opportunity of seeing it. With sue e 


ROSA TOMENTELLA 19 


mercy of later writers, and can only accept at second-hand what 
Léman meant by R. toment tai in fact, I have no evidence that 
any of the authors f have studied have is seen . type of 
Léman’s. These remarks pcs Oo a gre r less degree t 
most of the species of the older foreign ators chonuieeds this 
pape 


Pa oo aga alesced... ove «+ 2. arvensis Linn. 
B. Styles fre — 
a. ‘Peduneles ioe or naked : — 
si:— 


i. Frui it eabel obos esa ioe ee iat Linn. 
ii, Fruit ovate-oblong ows oo. BR. lutetiar 
* Leaves villous or bee laeasaeran? Thuill. 
*** Petioles villous ots .. Re urbica Lém 
b. Pedunelse hispid :— 

* Leaves villous ose .. &R. rustica Lém. 

*=* Leaves glabro 
i. Fruit ovate-oblong ... ... RR. andegavensis Bast. 
ii. Fruit globose sa R. spinosissima Linn 


Os Sunes sh oad on edges .. KR. verticillacantha Mér. 
ig gl ar on edges «. BR. pumila Jacq. 
b. Peduneles glabrous or naked 
* Leaves glandular on edges «. BR. biserrata Mér. 
** Leaves glabrous :— 
i. Fruit globose ou ... BR. eglanteria Linn. 
ii. Fruit ovate-oblong ... -« 2. canina Linn. 
“se Leaves pubescent ... — .-- R. tomentella Lém. 
III. begin Polis teeth serrate and glandular 
on Liha sid 
. Pedancles hispid :-— 


* Leaves parent villous beneath... R. pubescens Lém. 


si sides és «+ &, villosa Linn. 
: cone glandular :— 

i. Fruit globose ont .- RR. tenuiglandulosa Mér. 
ii. Fruit elliptic ne paper rubiginosa Linn. 
iii. Fruit elongate “ss .. R. histriz Lém 

sect Leaves glabrous... ost ee percientt - Lém. 

b. Peduncles rete or naked :— : 
* Leaves glandul se .. BR. sepium Thuill. 


Déséglise (é ‘ Essai Monographique,” in Mém. Soe. e 
Maine-et-Loire, x. = 132 Sores. “ Branching, rather tufted, of 
low stature. Branches lax, greyish-green. Prickles on old wood 

ong, very dilated at base, imolined at tip, those of the branches 
smaller and faleate. _ Leaflets 5-7, oval-rounded, pointed, lightly vil- 
lous above erves, doubly 


hatin, Aundrea’ 5 


giandedacemaabtie al eae the terminal ab eae at the one 
pointed a Petioles villous es lar, Atal 
: lle —_ — glabrous oor. pubescen pening urieles 


20 THE SUBSECTION EU-CANINZ OF THE GENUS ROSA 


glandular, solitary or in a corymb, usually hidden by broad bracts 


Se 

tose at edges, the other glabrous, glandular-ciliate, reflexed, de- 
ciduous. Styles hispid, a little in a column. Disc a little salient. 
Flowers medi se. Fruit roundish, orange-red.—Like 
h. obtusifolia Desv., but petioles villous and glandular ; leaflets 
glandular-biserrate, glandular on nerves; styles in a column a 
base. Flowers pale rose. Fruit roundish, orange-red.” 

Baker (Review, p. 102 (1864)). ‘Branches usually lithe and 
flexuose, prickles strongly hooked. Leaflets flat, firm, thinly hairy 


very slightly glandular. Teeth open spreading, triangular cuspi- 
‘date, as. broad as. deep, each with land-tipped denticles. 
Terminal broadly ovate, much rounded at -base, and sometimes 
almost as broad as long. - Petioles hairy and setose, and furnished - 
with 3-4 much hooked aciculi. Stipules and bracts hairy on back, 
copiously setoso-ciliate. Peduncles quite naked. | -tube 
ed, subglobose. Petals pale. Sepals leaf-pointed and y 
pinnate, slightly hairy but not at all glandular on the back, 


Mr. Baker’s description agreed very closely with my notion of 
Rf. tomentella, but I think the leaflets are more hai , and very 


secondary es 
except with a lens and in oblique sunlight, but some can be foun 
in most Specimens. e nerves are often salient, as Crépin says, 


) means confined to this species. 
oot Rouy and Déséglise ‘admit plants with slightly gland 
ve iia eh: aac , 


idular 
uncles, the former author crediting var. decipiens Dum. with 


ROSA CARIONII 21 
“very hispid — ’ while Déséglise does not mention the 
variety at.all. I do not think glandular peduncles are generally 
accepted for typical R. 6 ae Lém., and Léman’s key expressly 
excludes t lem (see remarks under &. Borrers aida _ The fruit in 


ere are nine British examples in herb. "‘Desbgliee One 


the leaves are almost always m ie In addition to the fine 
glands on the nerves, pieroglanils’ (5 (see ) can very often be 
found on the lower surface. The styles ard e often prominent. 


Rosa CARIONII 
Déséglise & Billot in Bull. Soc. Roy. Bot. Belg. xix. p. 34 (1880). 


“Tall. Branches Orr ae green or vinous. Prickles robust, 
reddish or whitish, dilated at base, straight or falcate. 
of main stem numerous, strong, dilated at base, curved or inclined, 


o 
with some small glands, u nae or okly. Leaflets 5-7, green, 
glabrous or with few scaitered ies above, pale and pubescent on 
nerves beneath, eglandular ; Erica! long- petioluled, oval acute 
or subacute, rounded at base, lateral petioluled, oval, oval-elliptical 
or obtuse, some oy -pointed, others obtuse or rounded, glandular- 
biserrate, primary teeth mucronate, open. Stipules more or less 
elongate, narrow, A igucs both sides, glandular-ciliate. Auricles 
short diverging. Peduncles short, glabrous, 1-5, usually hidden 
by rather large bracts, which are often denticulate, oval-acuminate, 
glabrous, glandular- -ciliate. Calyx-tube ovozd, a little contracted at 
top, glabrous, greenish or vinous. pals glabrous with broad 
appendages, two entire with tomentose edges, three pinnatifid, the 
pinne with some glands, reflexed, deciduous, salient i in bud, shorter 
than corolla. Style hispid. Dise nearly flat. Corolla very pale, 
almost white. aa roundish. Like FR. tomentella Lém., but 
leaves sewer Very near ft. canescens Baker.” 

There are sagt sheets in herb. Déséglise, none being of the 

author’s ‘Sls Both leaves and prickles show a considerable 

resemblance to those of R. tomentella; in fact, there are usually 

some evident though fine glands on the under surface of the leat- 
hi 


centes as Déséglise placed it; it sea to differ only in ae 
its leaflets less fot and less gland Its flowers are 
cluster, fruit rather small, ovoid-globose, styles thinly ay or 
subglabrous. 


I have introduced it into our list on the strength of a speci- 


22, THE SUBSECTION EU-CANINEZ OF THE GENUS ROSA 


men collected by Briggs near Plymouth, and labelled by him “ R. 
tomentella?” Déséglise places it to the present species. It has 
the small broad leaflets of R. tomentella, but they are less 
strongly biserrate. The prickles are rather slender and small- 
based; petioles with numerous small prickles ; fruit ovoid and 
styles thinly hispid. 
Rosa scLERoPHYLEA 
Scheutz in Botaniska Notiser, p. 82 (1872). 
with hooked prickles. Leaves with 2-3 pairs of lanceo- 


long acute; sepals glandular on back; fruit medium or rather 


séglise has only a single specimen collected by Gabrielson | 
in Kallaberg. It has rather large but very long leaflets, very 


light not dark green, smooth above, rather shining, the nerves with 
adpressed hairs beneath mixed with rather frequent glands, which 
do not extend to the parenchyma. Toothing very strong, acute 


ROSA ARVATICA 23 


of those labelled R. arvatica Christ refers to: His notes tally 
fairly well with Scheutz’s description and specimen, but the only 


ut not Scheutz’s, though no doubt these organs vary. 
ave seen a plant at Kew, collected by Scheutz, labelled 
“fi. sclerophylla Christ non Scheutz,” which is quite different to 
Scheutz’s plant, and bears no resemblance to R. tomentella. It 
belongs, I think, to R. coriifolia. I cannot therefore understand 
€ synonymy in E. B. ed. 3 Supp. p. 146, wherein he quotes 
fi, sclerophylla Christ non Scheutz as a synonym of R. tomentella 
Lém, 


Rosa TOMENTELLA Lém. var. NIcHOLSONI 
Christ in Botanical Exchange Club Report, 1880, p. 16, 


“ Differs from tomentella in slender prickles, teeth deeper, 
almost simple. Plant more glabrous. Sepals hispid on back. 
oid,” 


The above meagre description was based upon a plant gathered 
at Sharon-on-the-Ure, near Ripon, Yorkshire, by Mr. Nicholson; 
a specimen of which is preserved in the Kew Herbarium. It has 
straightish, moderately stout prickles, hardly slender, as Christ 
says. The leaflets are ovate, and broadly rounded below ; 
almost simply serrate, only here and there irregular, glabrous 
above and almost so beneath, being only inconspicuously hairy 
on the nerves. The midrib has minute glands, but not the secon- 
dary nerves, though the surface is densely microglandular. Pe- 
tioles finely pubescent, but scarcely glandular. Fruit small, 
globose, on solitary peduncles, one of which has two sets, the 
other none. Styles longish, rather thickly hispid, quite loose. 
The specimen has no sepals. . 

This seems to me to be nearer R. Deseglisei than R. tomentella, 
but in deference to Dr. Christ’s opinion I leave it under the latter. 


Rosa ARVATICA 
“ Puget” ex Baker in Review, p. 33 (1864), 


rib, glandular on midrib and’ secondary nerves. 
rately sharp and o d numerous, each with 2-3 gland-tipped 
eeth inal narrowly ovate or elliptical, narrowed at base. Pe- 


Pp ? : y 
ovate or subglobose, not turning scarlet till the beginning of 
_ October, by which time the sepals have fallen. . Styles glabrous, 


24 THE SUBSECTION EU-CANINE OF THE GENUS ROSA 


or very slightly hairy. Resembles sepiwm in shape of leaves and 
in styles.” 


an exceptionally thinly glandular form, but I have been unable to 


or less glandular on the whole lower surface. Equally, Mr. Baker’s 
description does not fit his own plants. Before he wrote the 
Monograph Mr. Baker evidently realized that his specimens did 


m 
lutetiana. Leaflets obovate-oblong, naked above, hairy on the ribs 
Ww ; ; copiously compound; the accessory teeth 
gland-tipped; the petioles densely pubescent and glanduloso- 
setose, and the glands often extending to the midrib beneath ; t 
bracts, stipules, and sepals copiously gland-ciliated. Fruit ovate.” 
The inference from his description is that the glands beneath do not 
extend to the side nerves, and sometimes not even to the midrib. 
Specimens which correspond most nearly with Mr. Baker’s 
description, and labelled by him R. arvatica, have elliptical (hardly 


i a it s 
spreading, fully pinnate, glandular-ciliate but not glandular on 
back. ¢ Styles glabrous. 


t 
Baker of the Monograph, but there is another plant represented 
t . : a : ; 
named by Mr. Baker, but the third is his No. 26 quoted in the 


broadly 
of that species. They are very thinly hairy on the midrib only, and 
d 


not much glandular. The prickles are small, slender, and straight, 


GROUP OF ROSA CANINA. 25 


No. 27, which — refers to the R. Blondeana group, is quite 
glabrous, while Briggs’s specimens are quite hairy on the side 
nerves), inconspicuously glandular on the midrib and sometimes 
also on the secondary nerves. Fruit ovoid-ellipsoid; sepals 
spreading ; 4 styles glabrous, or nearly so 
A lan coll se at Puttenham by Groves, and labelled “ R. 
sepium,” is siehs d to R. arvatica Puget by Déséglise, no doubt cor- 
rectly, as it clearly belongs to R. sepiwm and not to R. tomentella. 


FOREIGN AND ALLIED SPECIES. 


The only foreign species known to me of the Tomentella group 
which might be found in Britain is R. similata Pug. It has the 
rickles and small broad biserrate ce glandular beneath, of 
f. tomentella, but the peduncles, and often the base of the fruit, 
are strongly hispid- glandular; the at ct is ellipsoid, and the 
styles glabrous. 

Of British varieties a do not think any are likely to be mis- 
taken for varieties of R. tomentella, except some of those classed 
under f. Siriafolal Fr. Of these R. Watsoni Baker, R. Bakert 
Déségl., var. ncana Woods, sual var. Lintoni Scheutz have the 
leaflets ee or less glandular beneath, but whey. may all L 

lon, to the coriifolia grou their woo iy 
Peete of cps stigmas. vote of f them is often fave subsredt or 
least subpersistent sepals 


GROUP OF ROSA CANINA. 


The description by Linneeus of Rosa canina in Species 
Plantarum i. p. 491 (1755) is—* Rosa caule aculeato sepa iner- 
mibus calycibus avi seer ” In ed. ii. p. 704 he has—* Rosa 
erminibus ovatis pedunculisque glabris, caule petiolisque acu 
eatis.” The description in the “ Mantissa,” p. 391, is a little 
fuller, viz. :—*‘ Caulis levis, internodiis aculeis 2 alternis. Petioli 
aculeati. Folia acutiuscula wre Pedunculi glabri. Germen 
glabrum. Petala pallida vel in 

The only other British spell described by Linnezus are 
R. villosa, R. rubiginosa, R. arvensis, R. pimpinellifolia, om 


wi cles, 
ovoid fruit. The older British botanists applied the name “ Rf. 
canina L,” to plants with either fully biserrate or uniserrate leaflets. 
Déséglise, in the preface to his py A “Raisonné, pp. 17-21, 
quotes some notes received by him from Mr. Baker on _ Roses 
of Linnzus’s herbarium, who says ‘of No. 25 R. ca 
herb.: “Exactly BR. lutetiana Lém. Toothing See ; pukiolan 
with 3-4 recurved prickles, but neither villous nor re 4 
stipules lightly glandular-ciliate ; satin les naked ; sepals m 
pinnatifid and strongly glandular-ciliate throughout their whol 
length.” I have seen this n and should describe t 


26 THE SUBSECTION EU-CANINZ OF THE GENUS ROSA 


Léman, however, in his key (see p. 19), separates FR. canina 
Linn. from his lwtetiana, crediting the former with leaflets having 
teeth serrate on the lower side, Most modern authors only use 
R. canina Linn. in an aggregate sense; but Déséglise, acting no 
doubt on Mr. Baker’s note, makes it a segregate, synonymous with 
R. lutetiana Lém. his description of which I will give under the 
latter Qos 

Mr. r, in “A Monograph of British gna in Journ. 
Linn. Soe. xi. p. 225 (1869), uses R. canina Linn. i 
sense, with the following description :—* A tall Sarah with snares 
arching branches. Prickles scattered, robust, equal, hooked. 
Leaflets simply or doubly bagi hapa dig and eglandular Sy 


and deciduous or sometimes ing and subpersistent, usually 
sly pi Styles oe i + dais hai ruit ovate, urceo- 
late, or round ee late), furnished with a conspicuous disc.” 
des in it, however, such glandular d pecies as 

R. B ; ert Déségl. and R. margina 
as well as some that are certainly more S00 % slehtly puBeacent.” 
anina Linn. in a more restricted sense, excluding all 


I B.C 
plants with hairy leaflets, even if only on smd beneath. Talso 
exclude R. glauca Vill. and its varieties. 
The species I group ng oe canina may be conveniently 
divided into four subgroups, t 
i. Leaflets simply serrate, penne on secondary nerves 
nea Peduncles eglandular 
ii. Leaflets biserrate, eglandular on secondary nerves beneath. 
eduncles eglandular. 
iii, Leaflets uniserrate or biserrate, eglandular on secondary 
nerves beneath. Peduncles glandular 
iv. Leaflets biserrate, glandular on midrib and also on secon- 
th nerves. Peduncles glandular or pglendular. 


bines Crépin’s groups R. scabrata and R. Blondea 


na, which are 
included in part of rain s section Rubiginose, subsections 
Pisaaicile and Glandulose 


~ Subgroup i. Lento simply serrate, eglandular on secondary 
erves beneath. Peduncles eglandular. 


Key to Bririsn Specizs. 


Styles hepa i 2 
1 Styles glab ‘ 
*) Styles i ina gia column, Low shrub. Flowers w 


R. plies Rip. 


ROSA LUTETIANA 27 


Tall, with large leaflets. Prickles hooked, stout 3 
2) Short, with medium or small leaflets, and straightish subulate 


3/ Fruit ovoid. Sepals reflexed R. lutetiana Lém. 
| Fruit globose. Sepals patent R. spherica Gren. 
| Leaflets large, spaced. Flowers white, in clusters. Fruit 

4 


narrow 
R. flexibilis Déségl. 

Leaflets small, acute each end. Flowers rose. Fruit ovoid 
R. mucronulata Déségl. 

Rosa Luretiana Lém. 
The only description published by Léman will be found in his 
oduced on p. 19. 
séglise, in “ Essai Monographique” in Mém. de la Soc. 
Acad. de Maine-et-Loire, x. p. 52 (1861), writes under R. canina 
Linn., which he uses in a segregate sense :—' A straight elevated 
bush, with long branches, glabrous all over. Prickles strong, 
scattered, compressed and dilated at base, arched at tip. Petioles 
ets all 


that he regards this as Linnzus’s type, and restricts the name to 


er, in “ Review of British Roses,” p- 25 (1864), says :— 
flat, firm 


* Leafl le green and somewhat glaucous, not . 
glabrous both sides, the terminal ovate, narrowed or somewhat 
rounded at base, the serratures numerous, simple, rp, and 


deciduous, fruit ovoid and styles hispid. ; 

There is a large number of specimens in herb. Déséglise, and 
quite a considerable number of these differ in some important 
particular from his description. The prickles are 


al always 
strong and hooked, but a few examples have them straightish 


28 THE SUBSECTION EU-CANINE OF THE GENUS ROSA 


and subulate. The leaflets for a a at part are large, elliptic 
rather than ovate, often longly acuminate, rounded or narrowed 
at the base. The toothing got eens ably. Some specimens 
show 2 or 3 denticles to each main tooth, but such specimens are, 
as a rule, named with out. ‘More often a secondary toothlet 
lies between each primary one, so that. the toothing gee 


hai 

stent & to this 
have not naalied detailed notes a the British examples in herb. 

Déséglise, as the mati idiger rind: er them. 


as som cea. and’ the latter more 
Boigated Leaflets: but at best they eh present such varieties from 
e type as ma ound in tis species. No doubt toad occur 


Specimens look to me very like var. glaucescens Desv., but ha 
eae more elliptical not glaucous leaflets, and usually more hairy 
petioles, 


Rosa SENTICOSA 
Acharius in ees Vetensk. — Handl. p. 91 ah od 


—_ wide, acute, pale both sides, especially beneath, very finely 
trate, teeth with a few denticles, Pee bar dular. Petioles 
shat 2 inches pa naked, smooth or with scattered very slender 
hite hairs and a few straight or slightly curved prickles, occa- 
sionally glandular at ‘the top. Stipules linear, auricles lanceolate, 
glandular. Flowers small, sccm & meee — late me 
brous, plandtlar-eerrain deeaces occasionally leafy. les glabrous, | 


ROSA SENTICOSA 29 


naked, shorter than fruit. Calyx-tube oblong, ventricose, base and 
neck constricted, glabrous, naked. Sepals ovate lanceolate, sub- 
reflexed sigur taenig white-tomentose within and on edges, glabrous 
on n back, pinne linear, subglandular, the terminal appendage elon- 
eae iam quite entve, as 2 rig petals. Corolla aca or Meld 
pa P 


oes not mention ee in the Review, and ae cor 
it a very coe notice in the Monograph, i Bruit gt 


the teeth very acute. ‘It has the aspect of R. sepium, but the 
petioles and leaflets are glandless,’ Déséglise.”” This last-quoted 
remark of Déséglise is quite misleading. 

om Acharius’s description and plate, I understand a dwarf 
plant, with very short flowering-branches 2-3 inches long; patent 
subulate or conical prickles, close-set on stem, but scattered on 
branches ; leaflets inch by 4 inch, oval or broadly elliptic, hardly 
narrowe oak ase, par eer not acuminate; owers small, so ; 


; th 
acorn, measuring 4-5 lines by 33-4 lines; but their shape is 
well described by Acharius. The styles are “ihat and hispid, not 
woolly. 

This s species has been very greatly misunderstood, and I am im 
sure in this ease whether the errors of foreign hav been 
marked than those of British botanists. The latter, for the host 
part, a the name to any small-leaved, uniserrate, glabrous rose 
with small globose fruit, which perhaps is not Leg sero with 
our restricted list, but there are closely allied plants on the 
Continent which might be mistaken for it. But there are in the 
British collection, as with all species and varieties, some speci- 
mens which could not possibly be R. rec ce oa even Mr. 

: : : ong Se 


one of three leaflets, bat this is sr scaideci tal case of 
—— — which may peciniiily. be seit in many 
ete 


specimens, though they show a great variety of 
prickles, have them usually straightand subulate, a character usually 
ignored by British botanists. The leaflets, though usually small, 


or rat to be eons swore folded along the midrib. 
hey appr tb , but almost always larger and longer 


30 o7Es SUBSECTION EU-CANINZ OF THE GENUS ROSA 


Wallroth, to whom it was sent by Swartz. It agrees more nearly 
with Sekar s figure than any example I have seen, but its fruits 
are larger and more globose. 

Crépin ae that he has one an author’s specimen of R. sente- 
cosa, and that in his opinion it belongs to R. glauca. I have 
seen no other botanist sees “this view, and as I have not seen 
authentic specimens myself, I can only say that neither — nor 
seeedoboe. nor Gay’s — at Kew, confirm this 
stigmas, it is true, are said to be “in a aedotons ‘head,” but 
Ae s does not say cuaatohe they are also woolly, which is 
almost ppeinesensiiye = all varieties of R. glauca, and they are not 


so in specimens. Déséglise calls them merely hispid. 
ni aig! recorded from Britain, Déséglise - za no 
British s specimens not seam it as growing in this 


country, and though | Grépin does not deny its existence at the 
inference from his remarks on it in Journ. Bot. 1896, p. 180, is 
at it ioe not occur. I have, however, retained — ovisionally 
our list, as Tam unable to make British plants so named agree 
with anything else, and it has been looked upon as ae and 
fairly frequent for at least forty years. 
llied plants not recorded from Britain are fi. aciphylia Rau, 
with similar habit and prickles, but even smaller leaflets, $ inch 
b ines, acute at each end, petioles somewhat hairy, leaflets 
— a a sometimes a biserrate. Also R. canina Linn. 
- ramosissima Rau, h hooked prickles on stem, unarmed 
icwiein sdeaaben, nadir rather large subobtuse irregularl 
serrate leaflets, broadly ovoid fruit, with sepals inclined to spread 
or rise. 
Rosa SPHHRICA 
Grenier in Schultz Archives Fl. France, p. 333 (1855). 


“ Sepals A gear or scarcely reflexed, tubes globo: 
naked, as also are peduncles. Fruit spherical. Leafiets oval 
acute, glabrous on both sides and on edges, light green above, sub- 
glaucescent beneath, and simply serrate. Petioles glabrous, with 
strong a is plant has close alliance with the preceding 

Gren.|, as well as with platyphylla [Rau]. It is sepa- 
rated on the latter by its leaves being entirely glabrous and by 
its spherical fruit. It is seperate: from the ae by its leaves 
being light green, and glabrous on nerves and edges; its leaflets 
are oval, more elongate, with strongly prickly petioles. Its stem 
prickles are stronger, and scarcely lower than broad at the ace. 
Its fruits are all spherical, except the central one, which is 
turbinate.” ies 

Grenier’s cag being rather meagre, I append that of 
Déséglise in “ Essai Monographique, in M begs Coe 
Maine-et-Loire, x. Pp. 104 ibaa g — —* Str sht, with robust, dilated, 
arched prickles. hairs at the insertion 


wee 


ROSA SPHZERICA. 31 


A + leaflets, the rest glabrous, prickly. Leaflets 5-7, oval acute, 
ht green above, rather glaucous beneath, glabrous, firm, simply 
ptt all petioluled, terminal rounded at base se, acute or ending i in 
a little point. Stipules lanceolate, a little toothed, glandular at 
tips. Pedunceles short, dortiones solitary, or in a small corymb, 
ahorves than leaves and alm t hidden in bracts. Calyx-tube 
ounded, glabrous. Sepals asinnetifid, glabrous, tomentose on 
ges and within, salient “4 em reflexed, deciduous. Styles 
hispid in a short bundle. rs rose. Fruit erect, coriaceous, 
globular, a little attenuate oe hae .—Differs from _globularis - 
straight branches, petioles not glandular. Leafle simp 
no secondary glandular teeth. Stipules lanceolate ; fruit a little 
narrowed at base. From canina in pie si petioles, and 
sae ie ~we a little narrowed belo 


sol : 
The fruit is quite globose, or even retuse at base, and I have not seen 
as — “a little attenuate at the base,” which Déséglise repeats 


three tim The sepals are much pinnate. The styles are hispid. 
Grenier ays the central fruit is turbinate, but this also I have not 
ne or two sheets not nam Grenier have quite 


hairy midribs, which are exceedingly rarely found in this group, 
and I can hardly believe that Pat er intended to retain them in 


his o has them oe as Déséglise describes them, not 
ely in all specimens, however, both British — foreign, 
the les. vary from densely hispid to almost glab 
Mr. Baker, in his Monograph, says this “ aliteet Onl onl y from lute 

tiana by its broader leaflets, more rounded at the Sass. slightly 
pubescent petioles, globose fruit 7-8 lines broad and dee eep, and 
more villose styles.” —As already stated, the hairiness of the styles 
is a weak charac ter, the breadth of the leaflets is very variable 
- is odd that both the British specimens in Déséglise’s herbarium 
have narrow leaflets, though both — named with doubt), 

he ny seinen of the petioles is unreliable, an left with th woh 
oz onl portance, so we are e globose 

! Rag main se i ee of this dee This will, I think, dis- 


32 THE SUBSECTION EU-CANINE OF THE GENUS ROSA 


0. y gnoses I L 
to be more frequent than R. spherica, but do not include it until 
it is confirmed by good authority. 


SYNTRICHOSTYLA 
Ripart MSS. ex Déséglise in Catalogue Raisonné du Genre Rosier 
p. 143 (1877). 


“A low shrub, with flexuose branches, bark green, stem- 
rickles strong, dilated at the base, hooked, those of the flowering 


above, paler beneath, oval-acuté or oval-elliptic, some obtuse 
simply dentate, the lower leaflets with some rare accessory teeth 


acute, divergent. Peduncles smooth, solitary, or in a corymb, 
with glabrous, lanceolate, or oval-cuspidate bracts at their base, as 
long as, or longer than, the peduncles. Calyx-tube ovoid, glabrous. 
Sepals appendiculate at the tips, glabrous, two entire with to- 
men es, three pinnatifid with narrow appendages, salient 
in bud, equalling the corolla, reflexed after flowering, not per- 
sistent on the fruit. Styles free, very villous, simulating a more 
or less salient column. Dise conical, Flowers white with yellow 
claw. Fruit small, ovoid, red when ripe.”—He adds that Ripart 
wrote him saying that it belongs to the group R. systyla, but 
Déséglise points out that the styles are free in Ripart’s own 
specimen; moreover, Ripart, though he places this in his Section 
Systyl@ of his key, remarks therein that it and most of its allies 
may equally well be placed in the next Section (i.e., RB. canina 
rei lato}, as their styles are merely agglutinated, and not truly 
united. 

I cannot trace that Ripart ever published a description of this 
or of any other species himself. His key, referred to on p. 8, only 


AS Senge ee ae 


TN a a a ee ee ee ee eS SR eg: Men ne dees Pe 


Ae SIA ee 


ee Se re ea 


ROSA SYNTRICHOSTYLA 33 


otes 
name after his own as joint author. The assumption shacctone | is 
that Ripart and Déséglise worked conjointly, even when only the 
former's name is quoted; and as Ripart’s name has n accepted 
for years by botanists, both British and foreign, this is not the 
place =, ica any altera 


are small, ipdlcal seins or light minate, toot bag 4 very 
scone but not quite simple, and not more irregular than in several 
examples of R. lutetiana Lém., while at the same time not more 


simple than in many examples of the biserrate subgroups. Pe- 
tioles slightly glandular, glabrous or very slightly hairy at nodes. 
The fruit is small and ovoid, in accordance with the description, 
but other specimens, not of Ripart’s gathering, show a more sub- 


hispid, prominent but quite loose. Disc conical. Sepals much 
pinnate, some of the pinne gland-tipped. 

The majority of foreign een can be cee 2 ne from 
others of this subgroup by the long, very white woolly styles, but 


points are strong, often hooked prickles, a decided tendency to 
hairiness of petioles, though often they are quite ieee: also 
some irregularity in the dentition, but this, again, does not appear 
in all examples. The leaflets and fruit are rather sani; = the 
petals are white. 

There are four British specimens in herb. Déséglise, all looking 
quite different from Ripart’s specimen and from one another. One 

esto i 


tow | 

long nor very woolly, though Ferg more so than in bei 
] A ea 

a labelled R. senticosa, has small subglo obose fruit, sathice 


ane specimen 
Jones, near Llansilio, Denbigh, and _ labelled 
so canina. var. urbica” by Baker, has the characteristic prominent 
JournaL or Botany, 1908. [SupPLEMENT.] r 


a sles prominent. The leaf-toothing is 
d by E. 


34 THE SUBSECTION EU-CANINZ OF THE GENUS ROSA 


hairy, even if their unusual largeness was not an objection. I 
prefer to accept er’s opinion, at least as to the group to 
which this specimen belongs, and would have referred it to R. sema- 
glabra Rip. 


Rosa FLEXIBILIS 
Déséglise, Cat. Raisonné, p. 148 (1877). 


by the neighbouring shrubs. Stem-prickle: 
dilated at the base, inclined or faleately curved at the tips, equal, 


elliptic or rounded at the apex, narrowed at the base, the lower 
smaller, sometimes obtuse, simply serrate. Stipules more or less 
broad, glabrous, bordered with glands; auricles acute, straight or 


two small bracts, the dle peduncles none; the bifid cymes 
have the same bracts, but only one peduncle bears two bracts, the 
other none be ovoid, glabrous. Sepa al, glabrous, 


res s, and nly introduced into our list on 
strength of the Yorkshire specimen identified by Déséglise. Its 
author credits it with a peculiar trailing habit, which would not 


wers in & 


raf ow, and either very acu- 
minate or at least cuspidate at the apex. duncles in his 
specimens are in clusters of three to six, and are rather long, 
while fruits are decidedly narro 


Ww. 
Mr. Baker’s specimen in herb. Déséglise is from Sowerby, 
Yorks. It has pitates styles, quite narrow leaflets on rather 


ROSA MUCRONULATA 35 


long petioles and ovoid fruit. The only difference from R. lute- 
tana Lém. seems to be its glabrous styles. 


Rosa MUCRONUDATA 


base, some pra others a little arcuate, rather robust, those of 
flowerin branches smaller. Petioles glabrous, with " scattered 


mucronate, green, a little s 
teeth acute, the upper ouenit ante Stipules gla 
with glands, auricles acute, nore Seba a pred fm. 


Sonne prides the peduncles. Calves: tube ovoid, mack. Sepals 
appendiculate at tips, glabrous, the inner entire with tomentose 
borders, the outer pinnatifid with narrow appendages, salient in 
bud, shorter than the corolla, reflexed in flower, deciduous. for 
glabrous, rising above the rather conical disc. Flowers 

‘Fruit ovoid, red.” 

Déséglise quotes an earlier description of his plant by Godet 
in Flora du Jura, Suppl. = aed which he says was drawn up by 
Godet from a specimen sent by Déséglise to Grenier, labelled pro- 
visionally R. mucronulata Déségl. Doubtless it was incorrectly 

so labelled, but at least Déséglise ae that Godet’s description 
i g in giving it bi serrate leaflets. Why in that case he 


This S species appears to be well marked by its small leafle te 
and glabrous otylon, I Shot not describe the leaflets of the 


near Thirs . Baker and not named be ht im. 

leaflets, siete at each end, quite simply serrate, with quite 
eglandular petioles. All the prickles are small, s sh, and 
subconical. The flowering branches are quite mot a Be ue 
being ovoid no doubt accounts for Mr. Baker ming i 


R. che emanar Its styles are not all quite pictiol Cough some 


” This species and R. flexibilis Déséglise are the only ones of the 
group in the British list which are said to have glabrous as 
but, as pointed out, others may have them abnormally so, 
while R. flexibilis may have them more or less hispid. 


- Foreign Species oF Susecrovupr I. ae 
ats the four already dealt with (2. fallens Déségl., R. aci- 
phylla Rau., RB. canina var. ramosissima te ,and R. ata 


36 THE SUBSECTION EU-CANIN% OF THE GENUS ROSA 


Franch.) the Continental distribution of the sr tgaad render it 
probable that some of them may be found in Britain 
Styles Pet Cae woolly) :— 
Fruit globose :— 
R. analoga-D) éségl. Large; almost unarmed. Leaflets large, 
obovate. Datnniciha long (near ft. spherica Gren.). 
R. dilucida Déségl. & Ozan. Leaflets rather large, shining, 


obova owers rose or bright rose. Sepals g 
montivaga Dés mall, very reddis Leaflets small 
Peduneles short Sites densely ha suerte this 


F datraacioicns Déségl. Leaflets large, broad, sometimes 
‘subor bicular. Fruit large and long. 

R. insignis 1. Leaflets elliptical, irregularly serrate 
(usually as biserrate). Fruit large and long, nar- 
rowed adeh: end. "Pallviadila pei short. 

Fruit ovoid :— 
R. ere Rip. Small. Leaflets very small, much navr- 
at each end. A close ally of R. mucronulata Déségl. 
bik with hispid styles. 
R. separabilis Déségl. Tall. Prickles almost wags absent. 
ets medium or small, longly acuminate. uncles 
long. Fruit obovoid or roundish ovoid. ha unsatis- 
pecies.) 


R. spuria Fug. Very like R. montivaga Déségl. in red colour- 
ing and size of leaflets, but fruit quite ovoid or even ellip- 
soid, ey styles thinly hispid. 

_ Style glabrou 

R. siobiuis Rip. Tall, with yellowish green foliage, and 

pr bie! coterie branches. Flowers very white, though 
hebeceyl Sy: 

f. macroacantha Rip. Small, with long flaccid branches. 
Prickles very long and straight. Peduncles long. Fruit 
small and narrow 

BR. nemophila Déségl. & Ozan. Tall. Prickles siraighta 
Leaves dark green. Styles in a fascicle, not always q 
omits (Liable to be mistaken for a variety of B stylosa 


R. hychocarg ae Fruit much contracted below disc, 0 
as to be almost beaked. (Described as a variety of R. du- 
malis, but its Seediels are practically uniserrate.) 


Subgroup ii. Leaflets biserrate, eglandular 2 a pened nerves 
beneath. Peduncles eglandu 


Key To Brirtisu Speciszs, 
Styles glabrous, often protruded. Leaflets and fruit rather small 
eid o1ssaei — 
1) Styles his ; 2 


Styles only or densely hispid sun G 


ROSA DUMALIS 37 
Strong, reddish. Leaflets large. Peduncles seems 
ate Leaflets feebly biserrate. Peduncles solilaey, or wens . 
R. dumalis Bechst 
minent veins beneat. errata Mér. 


Sepals reflexed. Stylesrather long. Veins of leaflets not prominent. 
R. eriostyla Rip. & Déségl. 


le spreading, often suberect. Styles short. Leaflets with ait 
bis, 


Rosa DUMALIS 
Bechstein, Forstbotanik, p. 227 (1810). 

I have not been able to obtain access to the first edition pub- 
lished in 1810, and the following is extracted from the second, 
dated 1843, p. mised rey sear solitary, ovoid, smooth. Sepals 
long, smooth, pinn Leaves smooth, oval, pointed, doubly 
too ce, Petioles piece ates itibe: Petioles and stem with 


scattered somewhat hooked prickles.” The followin also 
abridged from p. 582 of the same edition :—‘‘ A somewhat smaller, 
denser, and more spreading bush than the dog-rose, 

rusty brown, or greyish. Young twigs either wholly 


ty greenish, 
red-brown, or dull green on the shaded parts, and shining red- 
brown in es sun, smooth and whitish only on one or two side 
shoots, brown-yellow when old, rose-red when young. The leaves 
are unequally incised, shining and smooth above. Petioles with 
scattered glands in the upper part, with a long naked part and 
with broadly subulate prickles. Stipules ares red-glandular. 
Leaflets usually five, 1-1} in. long by 4-3 in - broad, roundish 


: ers 1-3, on peduncles 
of medium length. Calyx-tube and sepals smooth, whitish inside 
and the shape of those of canina. Petals rose-red, emarginate. 
Fruit ovoid, roundish, inflated, large, sometimes rounded below, 
little pointed above. Sepals mostly persistent, spreading.” 

Baker’s description in Review, p. 25, is as follows :— 


green or glaucous, not flat, firm, glabrous _ both sides ; terminal 
ovate, narrowed or somewhat rounded a the serrations 
aay so numerous nor so close as in Pr sees each or several 


and bracts naked on y se uncles 
yx-tube and fruit ing from ovate urceolate to sub- 
globose. Sepals cin gi —— = pinnate, naked or slightly 
hairy on back to es, more or less densely setoso- 
ciliate. Fruit as in cea ‘eienal. Styles hairy, sometimes a 
little protrud 
Déséglise’s description in “ oo Monographique,”’ p.. i, i 
essentially the sam ut poe or slightly 


ers from it as Selicio? — Poticles somew. 
glandular with broad stipules, the upper dilated large cae ara 
hiding the rather short peduncles. Leaflets rather er large. Calyx- 


38 THE SUBSECTION EU-CANINH OF THE GENUS ROSA 
tube ovoid. Fruit roundish ovoid, not globose. Styles hispid in 
dl : 


a short bundle. Flowers pale rose or white.” He adds that it 
differs from R. biserrata in the leaves not being dark green, the 


see 
. . Wy: 
other authorities I have consulted, so I cannot say whether his 


o sum up, my impression from specimens named by good 
rhodologists is that R. dumalis leak bea medium to Y ie 
_ large leaflets, the teeth mostly with 1 or 2 (rather rarely 3) some- 

What glandular secondary teeth, petioles usually, not always, 


t hairy beneath, and see 
Mr. Baker’s No. 15, which I have seen, to 


oa 


ROSA BISERRATA 39 


fi. glauca, of which it has neither the dilated stipules nor the 
densely woolly styles, nor does it at all accord with m my idea of 
fi. celerata Baker. Its leaflets are almost simply serrate, but this 
does not affect the question of grou 

Forms or, as many think, synonyms of BR. dumalis Bechst. 
are as follows : 

R. stipularis ] Mér. has speensenally dilated stipules. 

R. glaucophylla Winch has glaucous leaflets. Crépin (loc. cit.) 
thinks this is a variety of R. sng ES is quite possible. The 
styles in the specimens I have seen are a good deal hispid but 
hardly woolly enough, nor the stigmas sufficiently capitate for 
that pain 

ft. sarmentacea Woods seems to me, for the most part, to cover 
the more eae biserrate, glandular toothed and petioled forms, 
but one or two so named by Woods are farce « toothed and 


eeste teeth and smooth a 
R. erythrella Rip. seems to ea merely a form with very large 
bright rose flowers. 
. rhynchocarpa Rip. has iopginbens styles and beaked fruit. 
Neither of the last two mentioned have been recorded as British. 


Rosa BISERRATA 
Mérat, Flore de Paris, p. 190 (1812). 


“Stem 3-4 feet. Prickles curved, with base longer than = 
height. sages oval, rather large, aeaidy serrate, each tooth 
so v 


glandular. Pe 
prickly, and little glandular. Stipules very glandular. Peduncles 
and fruit — the latter globular. Sepals almost simple, 


realty oval, dilated. Pedun cles short, smooth, one 
uncles. — 8 


Styles. short very hispid. Dise conical. Flowers rather roi 
t rather large, roundish.—Differs from dumalis 


in dark posh nee with very prominent veins. Fruit roundish, 
with erect sepals.” 

Mr. Baker does not describe this species peer wee — 
duces it into his Monograph as a synonym o 
He says :—* Scarcely different ae the last ‘dumabi, tak tee the 


open and very compound, the petioles more glanduloso- 


40 THE SUBSECTION EU-CANINZ OF THE GENUS ROSA 


setose, and the glands Sera a little to: nae midrib beneath. 
eye $s plant [i.e. beserrata] has globose fru 

As in other species, nual characters are tick all represented 

n herbarium specimens, but I have not seen any collected or 
insinadd by Mérat, so can only consider those by the best of the 
more modern collectors. Most descriptions call attention to the 
strong biserration of the leaflets, with much glandular develop- 
ment on their teeth, stipules, bracts, and sepals; but Déséglise, 
while mentioning these characters in his description, does not cal 
attention to them in saying how it differs from dwmalis. Although 
there are in herb. Déséglise specimens named by botanists of 
repute, in which these points are well-marked, the majority, even 


fruit 

loosely refilexed se seldom rising above the disc, “ very 
y erect, as Déséglise says. They are, as a rule, not much 

pinnatifid. The peduncles are short, and leaflets of padisan 

size. 


There are no British specimens in herb. Déséglise, and of those 
labelled R. biserrata in the British collection, few, if any, seem 
correctly named. The characters of globose fruit, and very hispid 
or woolly styles seem to have been completely overlooked. 
glandular development and mere compound serration are not 

cient nor even neces sary to distinguish specimens from Rf. 
dumalis. Still, in a genus in which so much latitude is tolerated 
in its species I hesitate to go further ~~ to suggest that si 
pag of R. biserrata Mér. in Britain requires confirmatio 
a gp on i mostly R. vinacea Baker, pe glandular forms of 

A spent n at Kew, collected by Léman_ (in France ?), has the 
petioles pulicaeiih at the base, but only slightly comrade The 
leaflets, which are somewhat narrowed below, are t all 
strongly glandular on the teeth, not at all so on the midrib, but 
the nerves are all remarkably salient. The stipules are very little 
gland ciliated. The fruit is of medium size but ovoid. The 

sepals are remarkably hispid on the back, and quite erec e 

styles are very hispid. Except in the shape of the fruit (and 
there is only one and that does not look well formed) this specimen 
agrees remarkably with Déséglise’s description. 

Another specimen from Desvaux, labelled “ R. biserrata Mér., 
R. macrocarpa Desy.,” is very similar, but the teeth of the leaflets 
are quite eglandular, and the fruit is much larger. 


Rosa MALMUNDARIENSIS 
mde Flore Env. bs ox p- 231 (1811). 


" Sepals 
‘ecurve paver Flowers usually in eae Leaves seein 
Stipules glandular. Flowers rose.” In his Review of the above 


ROSA MALMUNDARIENSIS 41 


— p. 79 (1824), he says: “Ovate fruit and peduncles gla- 

oti Leaves glabrous, biserrate, teeth glandular serrate. Stem 
gris 

Déséglise, in ‘Essai Monographique,” J. ¢., p. 107, — 
“Rather tall, tufted, with recumbent bra nehes, young omsiul 
glaucous and reddish. Prickles strong, much dilated, curved, 
geminate. a lightly pubescent, and with stalked glands 
= sag seonoia oval-roundish or oval-acute oo oe gree 


Stipule es a eH a little dentate, glan dular o oa ca Atuiobel 


diverging. P s glabrous, reddish, 5-11, the middle ones 
er. Bracts ovate, glabrous, glandular edged, as long as, or 
shorter th e peduncles. labrous, red, ovoid 


Dise nearly flat. Flowers rather large, fine rose. Fruit large, 
round.” 


I have seen no agen erh pear or named by Lejeune, but, 
judging fom foreign specimens by other collectors, this species 
appears to be a luxuriant sdutstulals form of R. dumalis, with ors 
young shoots and other parts often ee tinted with red. 
sige are large, more biserrate, and more glandular toothed ieik 

n dumalis, with the petiole more daidelae: and more often hairy. 
The flowers are almost always in considerable clusters, and very 
rarely a gland or two may be found on the peduncles. The fruit is 
rather large, and varies a good deal in shape, so that the author's 
“ovoid” and Déséglise’s “round” are both covered. The sepals 
are usually well developed and strongly dpipatidioulate, The 
author and Déséglise describe them as “very glandular” 
“glandular,” presumably on the back. Mr. Baker also lays stress 
on this point in his Monograph, p. 226. To test the point I 
examined thirty-two specimens in Déséglise’ s herbarium, reject- 
ing any at all doubtfully named. Of these, eighteen had the 
sepals almost eglandular, even on the edge; eight were more 


of the six with glands on the back, two or three showed only 
minute glands like the micro-glands ben eal the leaves referred 
on p. 5. In spite of this, there is no other character in 
“as ong s description by which the plant could be distinguished 
om &. dumalis 
There are three British examples in herb. Déséglise. One 
collected by Briggs near Plymouth and labelled by him “ ? biser- 
rata ? vinacea” has medium-sized narrow leaflets, not very strongly 


g. d, labell : 
Sabadee leaflets, less doubly serrate, but otherwise it is similar to 
the Plymouth specimen, except that the sepals are glandular also 
on the backs, as much so 
. Baker (co 


_ THE SUBSECTION EU-CANINE/ OF THE GENUS ROSA 


rate, and though somewhat larger are narrower in proportion. 
The sepals are only micro-glandular on the backs. 


Rosa ERIOSTYLA 
Ripart & Déséglise Cat. Raisonné, p. 165 (1877). 


“A low shrub, prickles more or less numerous, inclined or 
straight, dilated at the base. Petioles almost unarmed, with 
Scattered hairs and glands. Leaflets 5—7, oval, oval-elliptic, the 
lower generally subobtuse, glabrous, doubly serrate, the secondary 
teeth usually glandular. Stipules glabrous, auricles erect or 
slightly diverging, bordered with glands. Peduncles glabrous, 
solitary or 2-4 omen: racts oval cuspidate, glabrous, sauna 

ire 


not persistent. Styles free, v us, like a short column. 
Disc a little conical. Flowers light rose. Fruit globose, or the 

tral ones of the clusters obovoid.” 
Although, judging from the number of specimens in herb. 
Déséglise, this must be a fairly common plant on the Continent, 
The 


medium or rather large, usually moderately biserrate and teeth 
not much gland-tipped, but sometimes the leaflets are subsimply 
toothed. The fruit is never large, and varies from globose to 
ovoid. The styles are always densely woolly, but not by any 
a 


There are three British specimens. “One collected by Mr. 
rs at Bovey Tracey, and not named by him. It is placed 


ROSA CHABOISSI 43 
Rosa CHABOISS#I 
Grenier, Fl. Chaine Jurassique, p. 241 (1864). 


‘‘ Petioles pubescent, glandular, and prickly. Leaflets more or 
less pubescent below, biserrate, the secondary teeth glandular. 


id. F white or rose es glabrous, close together or 
ited in a column. ruit ovoid.—Belongs to systyla by its 
styles, but to biserrata or dumalis by its leaves.’ 
edi and 


other s in herb. Déséglise has Grenier’s own note 
upon it, that it is zdentical with his species. In this the leaflets 


French botanists appear to have disagreed considerably about 
this species, but in all cases they r it as a Canina, not as a 


though Déségli - D 
glise’s key characters of R. Chaboissai Gren. are: “Styles entirely 
; leaflets oval, with acute teeth; calyx- 
tube ovoid; flowers rose”; its nearest allies being R. Carioti 
Chab., with roundish oval leaflets and white flowers, and R. ob- 
longa Déségl. & Rip., with pee i calyx-tube, rose flowers, 

Lo : “ 


is very similar to Grenier’s own specimen refer “to 
above, except that it has rather small oblong obovoid fruit, and 


44 THE SUBSECTION EU-CANINS) OF THE GENUS ROSA 


decidedly h styles, somewhat projecting. His No. 62 has 
mediu ae Soorg A fob dad rounded below ee or acuminate, and fully 
early Petioles slightly hairy and noel with two or three 
prickles. Fruit small ovoid. Styles subglabrou 

No other British species of this group has eth rmally glabrous 
styles, but in the field one quite frequently meets them in examples 

which obviously belong to the ote yet if all these were 
labelled R. Chaboissei Gren., a very heterogeneous collection 
would result; while if hairy styles were admitted, as Lloyd and 
rage appear to do, the weed Cha greater still. I 


ruit. 
re are a Bri iti ane said in herb. Déséglise. Mr. 
Baker's No. 33, from Thirsk, is unarmed. Leaflets small and 


ly acuminate, not strongly biserrate, primary teeth deep. 
Peticles slightly 


uke 
and unarmed, petioles glabrous but more glandular than 
in ahs Thirsk plant ; len quite dino A plant by gee 
Groves from Mottisfont, —. Hants, looks different. It w 
labelled by them “ BR. virginea?” Its leaflets are almost nica 
serrate, and petioles tet doen at the nodes. The fruits are in 
a cluster of seven, with rather long, quite free, decidedly but 
thinly hairy styles. 


Foreien Species or Suscrovur II. 


The following species should be looked for in Britain :— 
Styles glabrous or nearl 
Petioles pubescent, or at bila some of the 
iow ma Déségl. ieee sabipbiadlar, rather large. 


oid. 
R wri ery rather small. Flowers 
rose. Fruit subglobose. (There is a British speci- 
men in herb. Déséglise, and two named 
Kew; but all three have hairy ta midribs and side nerves, 
which are not permissible, so I have ventured to exclude 
them. Bouller calls attention to similar plants on the Con- 
tinent, and says they belong to his RB. villosiuscula var. 
Beugesiaca a which may be the correct name of our 
British forms.) 
Petioles mentee or only slightly pubescent at nodes :— 
Flowering-branches unarmed or nearly so 
R. stenocarpa Déségl. Small shrub, with h trailing ste and 
— Srey unarmed branches. Fruit small, slenden 
peel 
R. cladoleia Rip. Almost wholly unarmed, otherwise like 
R. dumalis Bechst. Leaflets dark green. Flowers light 


ROSA CHABOISSEI 45 


rose. (A specimen gathered by Messrs. Groves at Woking 
was placed to er a Déséglise, but with doubt, so I 
have not include 
; eras Dens. pickles few. Leaflets large, pale 
green. Flowers white. Fruit ovoid-globose. 

Flowaelinn: branches pric 

R. Carioti Chab. pHdkine At numerous, hooked. Leaflets oval, 
roundish, subobtuse. Flowers white. Fruit urceolate 
aD 


, ac 
on short peduncles. Styles not quite nei 
Styles villous :— 
R. viridicata Pug. Leaflets rather small. Fruit small, ovoid, 
sabe pone: Styles very long and free, woolly. 
Styles his 
Fruit eniglobossc 
sylvularum Rip. Small, with small leaflets, straightish 
pric ckles, and rather small fruit. Somer in his key, attri- 
butes hairy midribs to his species, in which case it cannot 
belong to this group. I follow Déséglise and others in 


here. 
macrocarpa Mér. ‘Tall, with large dull green leaflets. 


R. garth idea Rip. Tall. Tone like R. biserrata Meér., but 
leaflets shining. pecs not woolly. 
Fruit ovoid oe ellipsoi 
Leaflets small :— 
R. canina var. squarrosa Rau. Prickles numerous, ae 
straightish, conical. Leaflets much glandular-bise 
Styles very hispid. 
R. adscita Déségl. Prickles strong, systyla-like. Leaflets 
not much biserrate. Styles hispid. 


Leaflets large 
. beaahypadee Déségl. & Rip. Peduncles very short. Fruit 
larg id. 
R. insignis Déségl. Peduncles short. Fruit rather farsi 
ellipsoid. Leaflets less strongly preci than 
R. rubelliflora Rip. teral leafiets poe oval 


; ers bright cone 

R. rubescens Rip. Lateral leafiets ren oval acute, 
shining. Flowers bright rose. Very near last, and 
perhaps both may be regarded as bright eouetiawered 
forms of R. dwmalis Bechst. 


Subgroup iii. Leaflets uniserrate or biserrate, eglandular on secon- 
dary nerves beneath. Peduncles glandular. 


Key to BritisH SPEcIEs. 


TR mixed with acicles at the tops of the oT latebroea Dee -* 


Prickles not mixed with acicles 


46 THE SUBSECTION EU-CANINZ OF THE GENUS ROSA 


2 Leaflets ge ~ shot saga doubly serrate 3 
Leaflets fully 6 
Styles eee or Aner Leaflets small, hisiiteek biserrate 

3 R. Lemaitrei Rip. 
Styles hispid. Leaflets orig ee simply serrate 4 


in clusters, Some pakir cles slightly glandular, some glabrous 
. surculosa Woods 
Shoots not as above. Prickles straightish. Peduneles densely and 
often also fruit glandular R.a 
5 Sites fi pret ayy R. Suberti Rip. 
6 


~ 


fe very stout, and glauc Prickles strong, hooked. Flowers 


prickle' ata Déségl. 

Peduncles with more or less weak and often Aig septaar rts sete. 

Prickles often in whorls at 

chee glabrous. Leaflets glandular on midrib. Styles thinly hairy 
Dé 


eee and often fruit beset with spiny “5, rma or piece Carey 
R. 


. ine icwua ségl. 


Petioles hairy. Leaflets eglandular on wast. Styles densely hairy 
R. verticillacantha Mé 


Rosa ANDEGAVENSIS 
Bastard, Essai sur la Flore du Départment de Maine-et-Loire, 
p- 189 (1809). 


“Branching shrub with few scattered, straightish prickles. 
Leaves very glabrous. Peti oles naked. Peduncles and fruit 
hispid. Flowers pale rose.” In Supplement, p. 29, he adds: 
“Prickles on young shoots very often curved, whilst on the 
flowering-branches they are almost straight.” 

eles in Schultz, Archives de la Flore de France et d’ Alle- 

4 (1 yenk writes :-— oa branching shrub. _ Prickles 


straight auricles, Fedele solitary or aM in a — 


Baker j in Review, p- ti sok sa epee firm, glabrous both 
sides, serrations sharp, connivent, simple. Terminal leaflet broadly 
ovate, somewhat rounded at base. Petioles not hairy, and only 
very slightly setose and prickly. Stipules me 9 bracts glabrous on 
back, slightly glandular ciliate. Peduncles and base of calyx-tube 
rather closely aciculate and setose, the latter ovate urceolate or 
subglobose. Sepals pinnate and leaf-pointed, glandular and prickly 
= the back (Continental andegavensis has sepals usually naked on 

the peg. but hardly at all glandular ciliate. oes =e aT) after 
fall ate " les villous 

: British authors have e regarded ies as simply @ 
glandular-peduncled form of R. lutetiana erties which perhaps 


ROSA ANDEGAVENSIS 47 


some eet its forms might be — but, as a rule, it presents 
distinct characteristics. Its ma n prickles (not only those on 
branches) are opuelly straightish ee often rather slender. The 
petioles, though always glabrous, are a good deal glandular. The 


narrowed to each end; they are almost always large. The tooth- 
ing is coarse and open, not connivent, as in R. lutetiana. The 
peduncles are usually short and considerably glandular hispid. 
The fruit varies a good deal in shape. Its most common form is 
ovoid; it is also sometimes eae but perhaps more frequently 
tends tow as subglobose, though it usually is somewhat narr 
below so as to be broadly obovoid. It is yery seldom urceolate. 
oe is areas hispid- — at the base, and sometimes so all 

i sepals are usually more or less glandular on the back ; 
iss are rarely plabeount in Continental examples, as Mr. Baker 
ays. The pinne are usually well developed, z.e. broad as well 
as often again incised. The styles usually project and vary con- 
siderably in hairiness; they are sometimes quite glabrous, in 
which case I do not nee why Déséglise has not placed 
the specimen to Rf. agra 

here is a specimen collected by Bastard in herb. Gay at Kew. 
It has prickles. iow elle curved. Leaflets spaced on the 


id. 
hispid all over. Sepals reflexed, Snes set mow on backs, 
pinne well developed. ake hispid. 

Déséglise, 1. c., quotes his own No. 17 as one of his types, 
but, as is frequently ‘be case in other species, the specimen he 
cites appears to be considerably off type, in fruit and in leaflets 
at any rate. This No. 17 is only a small specimen. The leaflets 
are rather small and irregularly serrate, elliptical oval, not rather 
elongate-diamond-shaped as is usual. The petioles are glandular. 
The sepals are not, or are only very obscurely Oya on the 
backs. The peduncles are short, mostly in threes; fruit narrow, 
longish, rather hispid. Styles salient, thinly aii: 

ere are no British examples in herb. Déséglise. 

Déséglise, in Cat. Raison. p. 181, places the undermentioned five 
Species after R. andegavensis with the remark: “RB. -é ae 
presents the following forms. We will not assign separate 

bers to them, but ae wishing by that to diminish their 

importance in the lea I am unable to see a reason for this 
treatment. Tb is true ‘that except for R. agraria Rip. there is only 
a line or two of published description for each, but yuieme fe from 
Specimens, they are just as remote from (or similar to ande- 
gavensis as most species to ack Déséglise does not give eo 
treatment, while two of them have biserrate leaflets :— 
R. agraria Rip. Leaflets less acuminate, uniserrate. Sti- 
Pules large. Sepals angen on Sbesk: Styles glabrous or 


48 THE SUBSECTION EU-CANINE OF THE GENUS ROSA 


R. Lemaitrei Rip. Leaflets smaller, biserrate. Styles 
glabrous. 

- condensata Pug. More compact. Leaflets shorter, more 
obtuse, uniserrate. Stipules larger. Peduncles less hispid. Styles 
villous. Fruit rounded. : 

. purpurascens Rip. Stems, stipules, and bracts reddish. 
Peduncles very slightly hispid. Flowers large, fine rose. Styles 
villous. 

R, obtusa Rip. Leaflets biserrate. Calyx-tube small ovoid, 
glabrous, or hispid at base. Styles glabrous. Fruit small, 
rounded. ; 

Of the above only &. Lemaitrei has been recorded from Britain, 

ile R. condensata and R. purpurascens come from the Savoy ; 
but the other two may be, and probably are, found in Britain. 

Rosa LEMAITREI 
Ripart ex Déséglise, Catalogue Raisonné, p. 182 (1877). 


“Near R. andegavensis, from which it differs in its glabrous 
styles and smaller biserrate leaflets.” 


rest being simple. His key characters are: “Sepals more or 
glandular. Calyx-tube hispid at the base Styles glabrous 
h 


__ There are ten sheets in herb. Déséglise, one of them being of 
Ripart’s own gathering. The leaflets, which never seem to be 
much biserrate, are remarkably uniformly serrate in Ripart’s 


specimen. I 1 glabrous, but decidedly though 
thinly hairy. The petioles have a little long hair, which does not 
appear In most specimens; but I ha e with even a 


trace of hair on the midribs, as Orépin says is to be found in 
young leaflets. Ripart’s specimen is a little smaller in all its 
parts than normal andegavensis, but this is not the case with 
other specimens. 

There are two Britis 


ROSA SUBERTI 49 


Rosa SuBERTI 
Ripart ex Déséglise, Catalogue Raisonné, p. 183 (1877). 


‘Habit of R. andegavensis. Prickles on branches dilated, 
compressed at base, hooked or incli aun at summit. Petioles 
giatrone: with scattered glands, some unarmed, some sien. 
s 5-7, oval-acute or obtuse, gistons, green above, glau- 
iestent beneath, the midrib often with small acicles, biserrate. 
Stipules narrow, glabrous, gland. ciliate, auricles acute, straight or 
iverging ; some stipules are glandular on the back. Peduncles 
solitary or 2-3, feebly hispid, page oval diaipidate bracts, glabrous, 
eee pee ciliate, longer than or equalling peduncles. Calyx-tube 
ovoid elongate, a little ehearaterse atthe top, glabrous. Sepals with 
thinly scattered glands on back, two entire with tomentose edges, 
three pinnatifid with glandular-ciliate appendages, salient in bud, 
shorter than corolla, not ai acre Styles hispid. Dise almost 
flat. Flowers light rose. Fruit ovoid or obovoid, red.” 
ere is considerable disa nite in the characters assigned 
by various authors to this species which I do not think it would 
be profitable to transcribe, because Déséglise’s description, sat 
T have given above, is said by him to be drawn up fro i 
own notes and specimens ; mi I have seen four of Ripart’s own 
specimens. 
Ripart, in his face associates R. Suberti with R. Lemaitrei and 
other non-British species in a group having biserrate leaflets and 
subglabrous or thinly hairy styles, but — not discriminate 
between the individuals of the group. There are three of his 
specimens in herb. Déséglise. They have ceedicite -sized, fully 
hiegeenes leaflets, which are somewhat elliptical and often slightly 
narrowed below. The petioles are very glandular, and the 
riba: decidedly so. The stipules are very glandular on their 
edges and midribs, but not on the surface. The peduncles vary 
in length, and are quite hispid-glandular, but not the calyx-tube. 
The sepals are strongly glandular-ciliate, but not obviously glan- 
dular on the backs. Ve mae x ttle fruit is formed, but what there is 


irre 
dular on midrib. Petioles a good deal glandular, but glabrous 


Peduncles longish, gaara hispid-glandular. Sepals slightly 
soid. Styles glabrous 
pecimen te Brigg nds, Devon, and 


remarkably open biserrate teeth, the petioles finely pubescent 
or mg, and not much glandular. Peduncles very little 
Bemtnlae. 


- pecies seems to be too tool allied to R. Lemaitret Rip. 
. oe ‘oy “tangible difference which I can see is that it has its 
leaflets more decidedly biserrate. 


JouRNAL oF Botany, June, 1908. [SUPPLEMENT.] 9 


50 THE SUBSECTION EU-CANINEZ OF THE GENUS ROSA 


Rosa SURCULOSA 


Woods, Synopsis of the tp a espe of Rosa, in Trans. Linn. 
Soc. xii. p. 228 (1817). 


fuscous, the young ones "glaucescent, sometimes endl prickly, or 
sometimes almost unarmed. Prickles ve ry strong, hooked, i n pairs 
under the ib mar or solitary, scattered. Petioles ‘bly sdattarad 
airy above, in other respects glabrous, furnished with strong 
hooked prickles. “Btipalee aap or linear, sometimes serrate, 
sometimes glandular-ciliate at the base, sometimes quite entire 


acuminate bracts, Teatots 5-7, the upper pair and Yerinal one 

larger than the others, the edges and midrib above only with scanty 

hairs, elliptical or subrotund, acuminate, the terminal sige or 
urp 


a rrate, 
duncles 1-24, here and there with scattered, very slender set or 
airs. ceptacle ovoid, fuscous, glabrous, dise convex. Sepals 
triangular-elliptical, divided almost to the base, pinnse innigdalite 
or linear- lanceolate, nerved, quite entire. Flowers red. Styles 
porrect, villous, stigmas in a dense head. Fruit broadly ollipaoid, 
red.” 


In the notes pee follow the above description, Woods points 
out that it differs from R. canina in its flat, not carinate, leaflets, 
rePaaatd prickly se peduncles almost always hairy or setose, 
entire sepal pinnae, and porrect styles ; also by its strong barre 
aia covered with “ blue wax,” and its cymes of eight to twenty 


oods’s No. 119, collected by Borrer at Partridge Green, 
Senay, is onl the end of a flowering-branch, unarmed except for 
rare i 


ular-hispid. i 
oven: Styles ae rabglaboae Fruit ovoid, but not fully 


oO. "190, f 

luxuriant. Prickles few, but stout and hooked. Petioles am 
pubescent above, quite eglandular, with 2-3 small hooked petal 
or none. Leaflets large, broadly oval, cuspidate, quite bro 
rounded at base, toothed like the last. Cymes large, one from 
each of the last three axils, the two lower with seven flowers 
each, the terminal with fourteen, but all combined into one Jarge 
cyme. Some peduncles thinly g — some slightly hairy, 


"fre Hayes, Middlesex, is a stout barren shoot, from 


ROSA VERTICILLACANTHA 51 


the same bush as No. 117, which unfortunately is missing. 
No. 118 has few stout prickles, not much hooked.  Petioles 
glabrous and eglandular, with small, much hooked prickles. 
Leaflets rather large, broadly oval or suborbicular, much the same 
ae as those of No. 120, but with remarkably coarse spreading 
ee 


but I do not think Woods used the latter word to mean “ densely 
hairy,” as modern authors have done 


Rosa VERTICILLACANTHA 
Mérat, Flore de Paris, p. 190 (1812). 


ee) 
a little rounded at base. Petioles densely setose, but only slightly 
hairy, and furnished with 2-3 hooked prickles. Stipules an 
bracts naked on back, but closely setoso-ciliate. Peduncles densely 
aciculate and setose, usually shorter than the bracts. Fruit ellip- 
tical, naked, not ripe till October. Sepals somewhat glandular on 
, and densely setoso-ciliate, ne age 8 the time aa rt 
changes colour. Styles slightly hairy.” He adds: “ 
Gutse seit, the Sencvialice a 2. vertictllacantha Meér., but in the 
i ged ‘en spire autour de la 
tige.’”’ Ido not know where Mr. Baker is quoting from; Mérat’s 
g 2 


52 THE SUBSECTION EU-CANINZ OF THE GENUS ROSA 


the mere failure to find a type app be an argument which 
is applicable to several of the older species. Crépin, in his 
‘Revision des Roses de l’herb. Bab * (Journ. Bot. 1896), 


throws no light on the question, but omits both species from his 
key in Prim. Mono uy only mentions RB. iconspicua, so 
that these authors show by inference that they do not under- 
stand Rf. verticillacantha Mér., though there can be no doubt as 
to its being a native of France, as Mérat described it from a speci- 
men from Calvaire. 

The differences between R. verticillacantha Mér. and R. in- 
conspicua Déségl. are set forth on a sheet of the latter in th 
author's herbarium, thus :—‘“ Differs from verticillacantha in 
penne fewer prickles, not arranged in a spiral [this contradicts 


18 Own description of inconspicua, which says, ‘prickles in a 


fro h 
vary considerably in cutting and in glands. The styles are more 
villous than in inconspicua, and the fruit usually ellipsoidal. 


Th 
ambiguity between this species and the next can be cleared up I 
am retaining it in our list. I think, however, they will prove to 
be synonymous, 


ROSA INCONSPICUA 53 
Rosa INCONSPICUA 
Déséglise in Catalogue Raisonné, p. 188 (1877). 


“ Shrub with numerous prickles, dilated at the base, recurved 
at tips or almost straight, in a spiral forming almost a whor 


the leaflets, glan : kly. Le 5-7, oval-acute, oval- 
e =_— some subobtuse, of medium size, glabro ee ove, 
glaucous or glaucescent beneath, th it e 


seers doubly dentate, the secondary teeth glandular. Stipules 
glabrous, gland-ciliate. litany ot acute, straigh i 


er 
ef 
= 
aa 
> 
aa 
S 


ages, salient in bud, shorter than the corolla, not : oe 
Styles hispid. Dise more or less elevated. Flowers rather large, 
rose. Fruit ovoid.” 

On one of the specimens in his herbarium Déséglise writes out 
almost word for word the same description as the above, with the 
important omission of any reference to a spiral or eo arrange- 
ment of se prickles, lero = meg as hooked. SO says 


brous. Peduncles with a few scattered donde sete. Calyx- 
tube glabrous.” Its differences from verticillacantha have been 
detailed under that species 
Specimens named by Déséglise commonly have their prickles 
n pairs or in whorls of 3-4. The leaflets are rather close set, 
ebooet elliptical, frequently subobtuse, instead of the widely. 
spaced, rather large coors bs gcateeat narrowed at each end, of 
andegavensis. The toothing is quite double and glandular. 
The petioles are ectisthebatte glandular, and the glands usually 
— to = midrib, but never to the side nerves. The fruit 
ovoid, usually shorter than in verticilacantha, — ay 
deseatpebis: ‘the reverse should be the s 
rather = reflexed or spreading, aa. ie ante oe 533 
ag rou 


bes are five British examples in herb. Déséglise. One 
eotisetad by Mr. Baker at Myson, Warwick, and unnamed by him, 
has almost lanceolate leaflets, ioe glandular biserra te. Its fruit 
g 


and ” * . 
labelled “Rh. sad a towards marginata, has O pisbles in 
threes to fours, elliptical leaflets, petioles quite pubescent and 


54 THE SUBSECTION EU-CANINZ OF THE GENUS ROSA 


glandular, but midribs glabrous and smooth. Peduncles moder- 
ately and sepals very glandular. Fruit ovoid-subglobose. Styles 
densely hispid. Another example from the same station is very 
similar, but has glabrous rae All these five have strongly 
glandular biserrate leaflets 


Rosa LATEBROSA 


Déséglise, * Notes extr. de l’énumeration des Rosiers,” in Journ. 
Bot. 1874, p. 170. 


“Habit of R. andegavensis. Prickles robust, dilated, com- 
pressed at base, ie or slightly hooked at the tip, running 
wnto fine setaceous ac on the flowering-branches. Bark vinous 
or greenish. Petioles glabrous, with fits glands, prickly. Lift 

ark green above, oval, those wi ee shoots Seal laniosolate or 


secondary glandu Mi with some glands. Stipules gla- 
brous, with acute, straight een, interstipular part ee, 
Peduncles solit ispid, others ou 


This is the only =e te of the subsection which has 
aciculi o ie stem. There is one closely allied foreign plant, also 
having eibwees leaflets, ae mes interveniens Déségl. Both seem 
to be quite rare on the Continent. R. latebrosa does not appear 
to be mentioned by any author but Déséglise, and Rouy is the 
only other writer who mentions R. interveniens, which he regards 
as a gallica x canina. Crépin has a species, R. occulta, which 


class. R. 
Britain, but is rafteiently pon dulttvated to produce areal 
yon 

I have seen no foreign specimens of FR. latebrosa, but Déséglise 
has several gathered by Briggs in Devon ar Cornwall. There is 
also a specimen from Monmouth by Mr. Ley. "They all have 
strong hooked prickles, those on the flowering-stems being mixed 
with fine nim acicles, but not showing a gradual transition 
thereto. In @ specimens the aciculi are only to be found on 
the very tops OE the flowering-branches. The leaflets are usually 
—_ small, fully biserrate. The bracts and sepals are glandular 

n the back, and the fruit ovoid. 


ROSA ASPERNATA 55 


Rosa ASPERNATA 
Déséglise, “ Notes extr. de l’énumeration des Rosiers,” in. Journ. 
Bot. 1874, p. 171. 


Flowers rose. Fruit red, ovoi 

There is a tendency on the part of British botanists to place 
any rose of this group which has glandular-hispid fruit to this 
species. This is incorrect. Both R. andeg 


the peduncles. Some of the sete are often eglandular, and, as 
already mentioned, although usually abundant on the fruit, may 
rarely only reach its base, or be absent therefrom altogether. _ 
It appears to be a rare species on the Continent, Déséglise 
having only three French specimens. They all have small, rather 
narrow-elliptical leaflets, and in one of them the serration is 
almost simple, and not at all glandular. 
here are two specimens from Briggs. One from Warleigh, 


Foreicn Species or Suseroup III. 
The foreign species of this group which should be looked for 
in Britain are ie Ello Specimens often differ so widely from 
descriptions of what would appear to be leading characters that 


56 THE SUBSECTION EU-CANINZ OF THE GENUS ROSA 


I have had to class some species in more than one place. The 
short notes are given in that part of the key where the plant 
should fall by its author’s description :— 


Leaflets simply serrate: 
Styles glabrous or ems Ko 

R. edita Déségl. Highs white, in large clusters. Fruit 
small, subglobose, smooth. 

RK. agraria Rip. Flowers rose. Fruit Hie smooth or glan- 

ular at base one Prickles straight, s 

Fi. Rousselit Rip. Flowers light rose. Fruit ovoid -subglobose, 
hispid-glandular. Tatee broad, ag btus 

R. eota tien ts & Ozan. See bel 


~ Styles h 

o higet malas Rip. Leaflets rather large, oval. Petioles glan- 
Suter and prickly. Fruit pk: ellipsoid, glabrous. Flowers 
large, fine rose. (Very near R. andegavensis, but with 
fewer and finer sets on oo a 


Ff. transmota Crép. Leaflets ae suborbicular. Petioles 
sagcsipage glandular, quite unarmed. Flowers large, bright 
(Regarded as a gallica x canina by some authors.) 
Styles cuieaty hispid or wooll 
. purpurascens Rip. Stipu ules and bracts broad, very red. 
een ae ightish. Fruit ovoid. (Closely allied to RB. 
g ) 
R. Sk ia te Pug. Short, compact, not red. Prickles hooked. 
subglobose. 


: e below. 
fi. hirsuta ee & Ozan. Petioles very hairy. Prickles. 
strai t hispid. 
R. pees + Dist Flowering-stem bearing acicles, at 
Pp. 


“ Stylee hispid 
fi. vinealis Rip. See above. 
Styles nalldus 2 
- Kosinsciana Bess. Leaflets large and broad. Petioles 
re hairy. Peduncles usually numerous. 
r 


Leaflets erally biserra 
Styles glabrous :— 
obtusa Rip. Very near R. Lemaitrei Rip. (2. e. a glabrous- 
styled ees of &. apes ae but leaflets shorter and 
- Fruit small, subglobo 
Styles hispid or densely so :— 
_ BR. psilophylla Rau. Leaflets large and —— Petioles 
somewhat hopes Flowers large, in small clus 


A ee ee ee ee es ee es A eS ae 


ROSA SCABRATA 57 


eee iv. Leaflets biserrate, glandular on midrib and also on 
secondary nerves. Peduncles glandular-hispid or not. 


Key to Britis Srectss. 


1 { Peduneles glabrou 2 
ty Peduncles Shafular: hispid R. trachyphylla Gren. 
| Leaflets oval, subobtuse, or cuspidate. Fruit ie tae 


oS : R. scabrata red 
| Leaflets elliptical, acuminate. Fruit ovoid ...... R. vinacea Baker 


Rosa SCABRATA — 


is entitled to the name. He also mentions it by name (onl) in 
his Prim. Monog. (1869) in a supecckion of his section Canine, 
but sa discrimination from other species. 

hrist, in Rosen der sth. p- 130 (1 873), places Crépin’s 
plant as a variety of R. tomentella, remarking that it “reminds 
one of canina by its compl glabrousness or only somewhat 
pubescent petioles and its very scattered prickles, but of 
tomentella by its leaflets being more or less densely glandular 
ete _ With its peculiar short secondary toothing and broader 

rickle 

a N sith Déséglise, Dumortier, nor Rouy and Foucaud mention 
this species at all, but Keller in Ascherson & Graebner’s FI. Mittel- 
europ. (1901) give it a considerable description, emphasizing the 
“dark red” glands on the petioles, nerves of the auricles, and 


saree 2s accndicy nerves of the leaflets, sometimes et 


to the n rvelets. He describes the aig as oval, medium-size 


the Beastie rancho being quite sm The leaflets are sae 
broadly oval and obtuse, fully biserrate, considerably glandular on 
i midrib, and slightly so on the si ” ee but 


ex 
back. Frui ann or panes urceolate-subglobose. Styles 


hispid 
Ther a poor specimen in herb. Déséglise without name, on 
which Ordon has written ‘“ Scabrate and someone else 
added “ scabrata,” but it is not clear that Crépin meant to refer it 
to his segregate. It has rather numerous, rather slender prickles, 
which are curved but not hooked, oe small elliptical el ny not 
strongly biserrate, with shallow teeth, a few obscure glands 


58 THE SUBSECTION EU-CANINA OF THE GENUS ROSA 


on the midrib, and fewer still or none on the secondary nerves. 
Petioles glabrous, but rather densely glandular. Peduncles very 
short, smooth. Fruit small or medium, ovoid or subglobose. 
Styles Biscia, 

I not seen any British examples of R. scabrata, though 
Crépin frequently pas hact eae an in an aggregate wet to plants 


which were sent hi n the list as I can see no 
special pees for rejecting it, his T ag not feel sure of. its specific 
charac It is obviously rather near some of the forms of 


Ee vinacea Baker, but has broader, more obtuse leaflets and more 
subglobose fruit. 
Rosa VINACEA 
Baker, Review of British Roses, p. 32 (1864). 


“Habit, growth, and prickles of normal. Leaves somewhat 
glaucous, green, firm, hardly flat, quite glabrous above, paler but 
not at all hairy beneath, the veins praitingnt, glandular on midrib 
and principal veins. Teeth sharp but moderately open, each fur- 
nished with 1-2 fine gland-tipped serrations. Terminal narrow 
ovate, hardly rounded at base, the petiole not hairy, but prickly 
and densely setose. Stipules and bracts naked or slightly glan- 
dular, densely setoso-ciliate. Peduncles and calyx-tube naked, 
the latter subglobose. Sepals reflexed after fall of petals, leaf 
pointed but not much eed abeniy glandular on the back, and 
copiously setoso-ciliate. Fruit subglobose, not ripe till October, 
by which time the sepals ‘ok fallen. Styles — 
leaves, aiag stipules, and bracts all deeply tinged re 

h e description was armas by Mr. Baker ae his 
subsection Gabdiagentiic of R. canina, in which the midribs and 


p. 181). But in his Monograph, for no stated reason, Mr. Baker 
reduces R. vinacea to a synonym of R. biserrata Mér., which is not 
quite intelligible, though no doubt the two have been confounded 
by British botanists who have not understood the latter plant. 
At the same time he alters the shape of his fruit from subglobose, 
which would be correct for biserrata, to oblong, which, judging 

cimens, is more correct for vinacea than his original 
agp of ge This alteration of views eon account 


Shean 

Mr. Baker’s type appears to have been his No. 28 from Thirsk. 
This has small curved prickles. Petioles glabrous and thinly 
glandular. Leaflets rather large, ~~ spaced on petioles, narrowly 
elliptical or somewhat = ceolate, longly acuminate at the apex, 
and often much narrow: “yee Sco never quite rounded, the tooth- 
ing a good deal biserrate, but secondary teeth little gland-tipped. 
There are only a few i cnodnarionoes glands on midribs, and none 
on side nerves, which is not in keeping with the group characters, 
but the glandular development frequently varies, and may 


ROSA TRACHYPHYLLA 59 


exceptionally absent from this specimen, because Mr. Baker 
Sony says, ‘glandular on midrib and principal veins”; more- 

ver, a specimen bearing the same number at Kew has some of 
its leaflets with glands on the secondary nerves, but only a few 
are reversed so as to cacti the backs. The peduncles are solitary 
and rather short. Fruit medium or ery ovoid or oblong, not 


There are also the following four examples, which are consider- 
ably off type; in fact, I cout whether the first two are RB. vinacea 
or even belong to this gro 

lant from Thirsk by Mr. Baker has remarkably unequal 


fruit ovoid; sepals long, not much gland-ciliate ; styles hispid. 
His Tamerton Foliot plant alte between the last and Mr. Baker's 
No. 28 in the shape, &c., of its leaflets, which have slightly glan- 
dular midribs. The etioles and leaf-too thing are very glandular 
Fruit a little broader but still ovoid. Mr. Rogers’s specimen from 
Luecombe Chine is very like the last in leaflets, but the matics 
is hardly at all glandular, and the petioles are eglandular. 
flowers are in bud. 

It appears that we must fall back upon Mr. Baker's description 
in the Review and his No. 28 in order to understand this species. 


groups. Ovoid or even oblong fruit and hispid styles seem also 
to be tolerably constant characters. 


Rosa TRACHYPHYLLA 
Grenier (non Rau), Flore de la Chaine Jurassique, p. 243 (1865). 


“Bush 7 feet high. Prickles short, hooked, dilated at base. 
Petioles glabrous or Spaeaberse with stipitate glands, more or 
ss prickly. Leaflets 5-7, all petioluled, oval-elliptical-cuspidate, 
glabrous above, sc ree paler beneath, with salient whitish nerves, 
bearing scattered salient glands, doubly glandular dentate. Stipules 
narrow, glabrous, a little glandular, with acute diverging auricles. 
Peduncles one or in a cluster, hispid-glandular, very rarely 
naked, with large glabrous glandular-ciliate bracts. Calyx-tube 


60 THE SUBSECTION EU-CANINA) OF THE GENUS ROSA 


ovoid, glabrous or hispid at the base. Sepals pinnatifid, Seger 
deciduous. Flowers pale rose. Styles very villous. Frui 


nuda (R. Blondeana Déségl.). Petioles not puberulent. 
Only midribs salient. Peduncles little or not glandular. Grows 
on same bush as type!’ 

The above name and description must, I think, stand for what 
we have called R. Blondzana Rip. and R. canina var. marginata 
Baker. The proper treatment of these plants has given me more 
Gonkis than any I have yet dealt with, and I fear I have not 
satisfactorily solved the problem. Déséglise has conclusively 
proved that we have not got R. marginata Wallr., that being a 

species with its prickles degenerating into acicles, ‘and its leaflets 

ees eglandular beneath, except a very few on the base of the 
Cuepie, no doubt correctly, refers it to R. gallica x 
FORE 

But what are R. Blondeana Rip. and BR. marginata auct. plur 
non Wallr.? I quote ——— Ss peattiikion of R. Blondeana 
Rip., with some notes on specimens named by Ripart, after the 
present species, and endeavour to ae there that British speci- 
mens referred to that species by Déséglise are really BR. arvatica 
Baker. There may be authentic* British examples of Rk. Blondeana 
Rip. in private herbaria, but I venture to suggest, judging from 
Ripart’s description and spocinet they are not sufficien ney. dis- 


however, that Déséglise is silent on this point. 
Specimens: labelled RB. ma: arginata “Wallr.” differ from Ripart’s 
species mainly in their pr s being more slender and straighter, 
their leaflets aces haces tanta of shining, peduncles, fruit, 
and sepals more gla ispid, sepals more erect and more 
persistent, = Fem ssa erect till fruit mines colour, 
fruit -_ globose, more W 


seen to be those of neg ot of kind. 

Déséglise, while admitting that British specimens of R. 
ginata come nearer to Wallroth’s type than do those of en 
and Belgium, has not labelled them with that name, but refers 
them to R. marginata auct., which he says is exactly Fe. trachy- 
ies ry of which he had seen several specimens named by 


ave seen one sheet of FR. trachyphylla Gren. collected by 
the author in France. It consists of five flowering-shoots de- 


shed “ authentic’ I mean, here and elsewhere, material d or accepted 
by some well recognized authority. 


ROSA BLONDHANA 61 


tached from their stems, but one has one stem-prickle attached to 
it, which is rather stout, straightish, with curved tip. Those on 
the flo owering-shoots are small, slender, and straight. The petioles 
are considerably glandular, and have a good many short aciculate 
prickles, but are ver — and some ie vag Be ei glabrous. 


or two almost smooth. Fruit broadly otal: rather arge. pals 
quite slandalar on os — with short pinne, strongly cae 


oer dedi: ‘Glen Shee has remarkably long, straight, 
slender prickles ; petioles glabrous and glandular ; leaflets large, 
elliptical, dark green, biserrate, but teeth not very glandular ; 
midrib -glandular* and prickly; peduncles and calyx-tube 
hispid-glandular; sepals very glandular on back, with very y long 
foliaceous points; flowers large, bright pink. Too young to 


For the present it seems desirable to refer all British plants of 
this group having glabrous, biserrate leaflets glandular on secon- 
dary nerves, and with hispid peduncles, to R. trachyphylla rote 
Of course, if a similar standard be adopted to that in other grou 
for the here pt wea? species or varieties with those ieadine 
characters, no dou milar oo is open here, but under what 

name I cannot at seh ter sugges 


Rosa BLONDHANA 
Ripart ex Déséglise, Essai Monographique, p. 133 (1861). 


“Tall, branched. Stem-prickles robust, dilated at the base, 
hooked, those of the branches weaker, curved. | Pet tioles furrowed, 


oO 
shining above, opa below, 
faeseeaiti phe #0, the le with scattered but deciduous 
glands, biserrate with glandular denticles. Stipules broad, hin 


bi 
a above; scattered glandular beneath, gland-ciliate. Auricles. 


to some parce! the no gland i in this and i in some other species 
duous, ¥ m the 


A 
are more or ress deci 
side nerves in some 


62 THE SUBSECTION EU-CANINA OF THE GENUS ROSA 


acuminate, erect. Peduncles 2-7, with some stalked glands, but 
ak and few. SBracts broad, oval-cuspidate, glabrous, gland- 
a usually longer than the peduncles, and often also a small 
orter than the peduncles. Calyx-tube ovoid, hispid at the 

base. tae phir haga ekra eee ve with linear 


nee ular. en Road. Auricles scximinate, erect. Peduncles 
less Foe Styles hispid, not villou 

Baker, in Review, p. 34, a :—*Stem dark purple, 
spas when exposed. Branches more divaricate than usual, 
prickles less robust and less curved. Leaves somewhat glaucous 
green above, decidedly glaucous ae glabrous both sides, but 
glandular on midrib and slightly so on surface beneath. Serra- 
tions gat einer ae and Spee each with 2-3 fine sand tipped 
teeth. Terminal ically o rather obovate. Petioles 
prickly and any setose, ag rr hae Beveled and bracts 
not hairy but a little glandular on backs, and copiously setoso- 
ciliate. Peduncles slightly aciculate and setose. Calyx-tube 
naked, subglobose. Sepals leaf- potted and copiously ee 
glandular all over the back, erect after the petals fall. Frui 
obovate or subglobose, scarlet early in September, by which ne 
some of the sepals have fallen, others remaining. Styles rather 
thickly hairy.’ 

n the Monograph Mr. Baker calls this R. marginata Wallr., 
gi vite much the same description, but describes the leaves as 
oblong, with the veins unusually prominent beneath; the sepals 
ascending after the petals fall, becoming disarticulated b by the 
time the fruit has turned red; styles cg anne hairy. He quotes 
as a synonym fi. trachyphylla var. nuda Gre 

I have seen two foreign specimens of R. Bl @ana named by 
ipart. One, in herb. Dés séglise, has quite ordinary prickles, 7. ¢. 
not aa ate the tree as described. The petioles are glabrous, 


but den The eadints are small, not ad, often 
obtuse, fi ndular-biserrate, the midrib prominent below with 
small chase peeiniia glands which extend to the tk nerves, also 
with micro-glands all over the lower surface. ort, 


neles sh 
thinly hispid-glandular. Fruit ovoid, large. Style es tally hispid. 
This specimen, it will be seen, agrees very closely with the 
scription. 


The other specimen of Ripart’s was os lent me by Messrs 
Groves. It has almost unarmed flowering-branches. Pe tioles 
ae moderately or thinly placate. The leaflets are rather 

= : 


ROSA BLONDAANA 63 


much rene by their bracts to say definitely. The styles are 
thinly his 

There are “two British plants in this cover in peel Déséglise. 
One is from West Kirby, Cheshire, by Webb, labelled by Mr 
Baker “ R. oreticn, excellent It has large hooked prickles. 
The petioles are pu scent as well as glandular. Leaflets rather 


strongly glandular. Styles hispid. Except for its eg 
midribs, this is really much nearer arvatica than Blondea 
to which it has quite a different aspect beyond the tecbniodl 
characters 
The other is also from Webb, collected at Hoylake, which is 
quite near West Kirby. It is a very similar-looking plant, but 
having hairy midribs is, I think, indisputably R. arvatica Baker; 
moreover, it is significant that, though this is in Déséglise’s cover 
of kt. Blondeana Rip., he has not written that name i 8 ms in 


serene with his almost saiversnl practice, nor does en- 
tion it in his Catalogue Raisonné, though he quotes the West 
Kinby pipe 


enti under fi. fr aekyphyiie Gren., I have not ae 
able 5 satiety aeauell that R. Blondeana Rip. exists in Britai 
even that it is distinct from the former; but I deal with it at 
length, as it has hitherto been regarded as British. 

The pig ae surroundin ng = pone @ana Rip. are increased 
by Ripart having described the four following varieties of it 
{a8 species), Melick Déséglise ais that he only imperfectly 


a m Rip. General characters of Blondeana, from 
which it "Sifters in its more prickly petioles, stipules eglandular 
beneath, styles obscurely hispid, and flowers flesh-coloured. 

R. controversa Rip. small sub-shrub much more slender 
than Blondeana and semi-glandulosa, prickles more hollowed 
ee stems thinner, and leaflets smaller. It differs especially 

n its glabrous styles; its peduncles and calyx-tube are almost as 
Bnd ular as those of andegavensis. 

eterita Rip. Styles villous, fruit roundish, peduncles 
smooth or with rare abortive glandular sete. 

fi. semi-glandulosa Rip. prey 8 — styles glabrous or 


have sometimes (or some of them re vot oar midribs, 
though they are never glandular on the secondary nerves. The 


R. canina yar. teed Rau, R. adscita Déségl., Ri. og yes 


Déségl. & Ozan. 


64 THE SUBSECTION EU-CANINE OF THE GENUS ROSA 


GROUP OF ROSA DUMETORUM., 


: As with the R. canina group, I think it will be conducive to 
idtuplicity to divide this into four subgroups as follows : 
i. Leafiets uniserrate. Peduncles eglandular. 
ii. Leaflets uniserrate. Peduncles glandular. 
iii. Leaflets biserrate. Peduncles eglandular and saints: 
iv. — biserrate. Peduncles glandular or hai 


sn pa S gro up 0 rieties sain iy R. dumetorum ooee ts 
subgroup ii. as ah ified by BR. Desegliset Bor.; subgroups iil. 
cm are his group of varieties nee no special penneriantative: 
which he says approach FR. toment m. 
This group is tolerably well Bataud from those of Rf. canin 
and R. glauca by the presence of hairs on the leaflets, if bp in in 
small quantity on the midribs. The aintinction from BR. coriifolia 


a roa head of densely woolly styles seldom occurring i — 
mt group, but it is not at all easy to distinguish by general 
tasters from f. Borrert. I have given such charac ieaistica as 


I can on p. 13, but seeing that species grouped under Borreri 
often have their seconda nerves eglandular, at least when 
mature, ere is no definite line to be drawn by an 


in certain ~ rsp r at le ast i n individuals, the difficulty of 
ed. 


Subgroup i. Leaflets uniserrate. Peduncles gael 
Key to Britis Spsciss. 
: [resets ib usually somewhat hairy above, and hairy all over beneath 2 


Leaflets eter rarely hairy above, and hairy on midrib or primary 
nerves be: 4 


spate in igs clusters; fruit small. Leaflets long, acute at each 
end. Peduncles occasionally weakly glandular 

R.e erty weiger 

jee solitary or almost. Leaflets obtuse or obi subacute ...... 
angie subacute. Prickles moderate, few, none on — soon 
metorwm Thuill. 
* [Leaflets rain subobtuse. Prickles hooked, meihar t stout. Petioles 
white i. obtusifolia Desv- 
5 


Styles w 6 
BiG ae Leaflets medium R. urbica Lém. 
ruit small, subglobose. Leaflets pe! ie much evended below 
: na var. frondosa Baker. 
es small, straightish. Leaflets sindtan bee hairy on mid- 
se only Laereyee tes ye 

® [Prickles _ hooked. Leaflets large, broad, hairy on mi 
R. platyphylla Piene 


5 


4 | Beles 1 iar or hispid 


ROSA DUMETORUM 65 


Rosa DUMETORUM 
Thuillier, Flore des Environs de Paris, p. 250 (1799). 


‘Branches glabrous. Prickles geminate below leaves, strong, 
hooked. Leaves pubescent. Petioles minutely prickly all round. 
Leaflets 5-7, suborbicular-oval. Fruit globose, and peduncles 
naked. Branches with only two prickles under each leaf. Leaflets 
roundish-oval, Se as Fruit spherical, pedunculate, glabrous, 
momen white or r 


pubescent, unarmed or with rare scattered setaceous prickles. 
Stipules pubescent, gland-ciliate. Auricles diverging, the wpper 
dilated. Peduncles smooth, one to few. Bracts oval, pubescent, 
ciliate, usually longer than peduncles. Calyx-tube ovoid, glabrous. 
Sepals short, glabrous, salient in bud, reflexed, then suberect but 
deciduous. Styles hispid. Disc nearly flat. Flowers. light rose. 
Fruit roundish, ripe early. Carpels pedicellate. 

Baker in Review, p. 27, says :—‘ Habit oat prickles of normal 
plant. Leaflets flat, grey-green, thinly hairy all over above when 
young, greyer still and hairy all over beneath, thicker and softer 


than in any of the preceding [i. e. urbica, platyphylla, and unct- 
nella]. Terminal large, broadly ovate, rounded or often cordate 
at base. Teeth simple, open, neither sharp n Pp les 


hairy on the back, dentate, but hardly at all setoso-ciliate. 
Peduncles naked. Calyx-tube and fruit, Eos us, usually large, 
ovate-urceolate, or seanptiice subglobose, green fruit more “spur 
than in the preceding, and ripening rather earlier. Sepals fully 
pinnate and leaf-pointed, reflexed after petals fall [the Monograph 
says “sepals often not fully reflexed”’], hairy on back, but hardly 
at all gland-ciliate, deciduous before fruit ripens, EY with 
us, is in the last fortnight of mene eer Fruit in the large 
ovate-urceolate fo ully an ong.” — “ Dietats often 
ag r in colour than in the eee Styles villous’ (Monog. 
p. 230). 


Woods in Trans. Linn. Soe. xii. p. 217 Be aes says:—‘‘4-6 feet. 
Branches weak, diffuse, olive, prickly. Prickles rather small, 
uncinate, subbinate, and scattered. Petioles with hairs and hooked 
prickles, sometimes even gianevist. Sg aa linear, glandular- 
serrate towards apex, pilose edges, the floral ones a little 
broader. Bracts small, eae aS not ae nor long, but longer 


men stipules. Leaflets flat, 5-7, sisi naaaenay terminal elliptical, 
i uch rounded at base, 


Sand OF Boone. fax 1908. seems cane 


66 THE SUBSECTION EU-CANINZ OF THE GENUS ROSA 


Sacer clipes, acuminate, usually Sige, rarely ilose, 
compound. 


quite entire on edges. Flowers flattish, reddish. Styles subin- 
cluded. Stigmas in a villous head. Fruit broadly ovate or sub- 
globose, Kavter red.” 
The e almost as many descriptions of R. duwmetorum as 
oe : authors to describe them, all of which descriptions differ 
s from one es just as ieee ens do, and it has 
a p ieenidatls list of synonyms. I have reproduced ‘four a the 
descriptions, viz. Thuillier’s, the caligieial author, supplemented by 
that of Déséglise, with a ong s and Wood’s to show the British 
inte: 


ing this epseies hun obtusi wyolie, and, I might add, from 
_ R. urbica, while some of ihe: forms run very near R. pesifelin Its 
1 in size, but less so in sha: authors 


n 


pecimens. In this respect they are intermediate between those 
of R. obtusifolia and RK. urbica, being less broad and less obtuse 
than in the former, and less acute than in the latter, but there are 
many exceptions on all sides. They are quite simply serrate, the 
teeth being usually rather broad, shallow, and subobtuse, so as to 

be Ave It will be noticed that Thuillier makes no mention 
of the serration. The prickles are less robust than eee of wrbica 
or sipactoke, sometimes they are quite weak and even absent 

altogether, especially on the petioles. The sapene character of 
their being binate under no leaves may be seen in some speci- 
mens, but so they may in other species throughout the whole 
subsection. The Lew tiles are usually more oe pectin or 


n in average obtust- 
duneles are ‘iirly einer f slightly pubescent but 
not Y eolictanney so, and this charact be found in other 
species. I have not, however, observed it either in wrbica or 
obtustfolia. Woods’s specimens show this hairiness well. All 
aoe indicate a fruit approaching to subglobose, but specimens 
show it to be more often ovoid, me even elongate so that in this 
organ He is nearer to f. wrbica than to RB. obtusifoia. I cannot 
se 


aa 
g 
“lo 
J 
eh 


ech remarks that there is tienes doubt as to what form 


should be designated R. dumet a om . name now 
appears to be used only in an aggregate e also remarks 
t herbarium specimens are not codons “distingaichable from 


B. obiusifolia Desv. 


ROSA OBTUSIFOLIA 67 


There is a small flowering-branch in herb. eset which is 
from Thuillier’s herbarium. It is almost unarme he petioles 
are rather thinly pubescent, quite eglandular and unarmed. The 
leaflets are of medium size, tending to large, rather broadly oval, 
or ovate, acute, not acuminate, practically glabrous above, thinly 
pubescent all over beneath, densely so on veins, which are very 


pointing “ths Fruit ovoid or ellipsoid, soveat small. Sepa 8 


There are six British examples in Heel Déséglise. A specimen 
from Millbrook, Cornwall, collected by Briggs, has remarkably 
ighti acute leaf 


small, goicy beorsens Fo sepals a styles glabrous. Another 
specimen from Egg Buckland, Devon, has just similar prickles, 
but seems otherwise typical. A thie 6 pecimen from Trevol, 
Cornwall, has more hooked prickles and conde less acute leaflets, 
less pubescent above. The leaflets look much more like those of 
R. obtusifolia, but Briggs had labelled it R. dumetorum, which 
name Déséglise accepted. 

A specimen from Thirsk, ee by Mr. Baker, has oblong 
or elliptical leaflets, very thinly hai on upper surface for this 
species ; the petioles also are a erteals thinly hairy. The frui 
is oblong. Another specimen from Sowerby is much more typi- 
cal; it shows the binate prickles well, and its sepals rise above 
the disc. 

An example collected by Woods, near London, has its leaflets 
quite hairy above, much more so than in Mr. aker’s Thirsk 
specimen; but the latter, in forwarding it to erg spe remarked 
that the leaflets are less hairy than in —— e usually calls 
Fi. dwmetorum. Its peduncles are cngeten 

Mos the specimens in Woods’ o wn herbarium have small 


finely serrate leaflets, and slightly hairy pedune 
: Rosa OBTUSIFOLIA 
Desvaux, Journal de Botanique, vol. ii. p. 317 (1809). 


“Ovate calyx-tube and peduncles glabrous. Leatflet 
obtuse, puberulous pati. villous beneath. Flowers white.’ saa 
l.c. Rese: iv. BE Be 


ys rarely peti aly Soa in a eae Bracts a pube- 


68 THE SUBSECTION EU-CANINE OF THE GENUS ROSA 


scent, longer than peduncles. Calyx-tube glabrous, ovoid or 
h, very tomentose within, reflexed, 
deciduous. Styles short, hispid, free or agglutinated. Flowers 
white. Fruit globose.” 


_tusifolia Desy. should be associated with R. tomentella Lém., and 
so far as I know the former species in the field, it certainly bears 


‘ ente 
regarded as an uniserrate, eglandular variety of that species. But 
this view is inadmissible by the laws of nomenclature. If placed 
in the &. Borrert group at all, unless all the members thereof are 


points in 

roundish oval, shortly attenuate-acute at apex, and with secon- 
ary nerves very salient. Stem-prickles short, hooked, strongly 

thickened at the base.” Now if I correctly estimate the views of 


absent from the secondary nerves, but this is probably on account 
of their deciduous nature, and they are always present on the 


to the wide range of habit covered by the members of the dwme- 
torum group, it surely cannot be contended that a dwarf compact 
habit is a primd facie reason for transferring R. obtusifolia to the 
Borrert group. * line of reasoning applies to the shape 
of the leaflets, and I must confess my inability to see, either in 
the field or in the herbarium, that the nerves of either R. tomen- 
tella or BR. obtusifolia are more prominent than in many other 


ROSA CORYMBIFERA 69 


species. The prickles of both are often re and hooked, but so 
are those of some other species in the two groups, while at least 
equally often the prickles of R. Jonciaiotls and F. obtusifolia are 
slender, though generally a good deal aoe nee sometimes they 
are straightish if specimens named by ¢ tent Continental 
botanists are to be relied upon. Finally, t the “leaflet ts of B. obtusi- 
folia are quite simply and eglandularly toothed, while those of the 
Borrert fea a at least somewhat, and almost always fully, 
glandular-biser 

My co SRS, are therefore that R. obtusifolia is equally at 
home in cissne group, but if made the representative of the Borreri 


Taking a fair average of the spasms number of specimens 
in Déséglise’s herbarium, R. obtusifolia Desv. has its prickles 
often, but by no means always, strong-based and hooked; they 
are quite frequently nearly straight, or, if hooked, are quite 
slender. The petioles are very villous, but not much glandular. 
The leaflets are usually small, oval or broadly oval, or ovate, 
rounded or ee = cuspidate at the apex, thinly pube- 
scent above, more densely so all over beneath. The nerves do not 
appear to be specially pate ) uncles are short, and 
fruit phere or ge A ovoid, very often in small clusters. 
The styles are shor a good deal in hairiness. Their 
nailatinmoee ecdanet Wy. by Déséglise, is not apparent. The 
flowers ar ae 

There are only two British examples in herb. Déséglise. One 
from pees South Devon, collected by Briggs, has small but 
stout long-based hooked prickles. Leaflets small, elliptical, mostly 
quite acute, not at all broad and subobtuse, less pubescent than 
usual beneath and subglabrous above. The styles are thinly 
hispid, and no fruit is formed. The other specimen from Botus 
Fleming, East Cornwall, has very strong hooked prickles, small, 
broad, obtuse leaflets, oe pubescent above, densely so beneath. 
Fruit not formed, but the calyx-tube would probably have pro- 
duced a subglobose aie 


Rosa CORYMBIFERA 
Borkhausen in Versuch einer forstbotanischen Beschreibung, 
p. 319 nee 


“Fruit ovoid, naked. Peduncles naked, in much-branched 
clusters. Sepals smooth, Hed allste Pistils short. Petioles 
woolly and prickly. Leaflets acute at each end, thin, hairy 
beneath. Stem prickly.—In height, stiffness, and prickly clothing 
_ like ng [R. canina Linn. The leaflets are oval, 

aaa: little acute, coarsely but sharply serrate, dark green and 

hairy both sides, the upper less than the lower, a shining, anda 
little plicate on the nerves. Petioles woolly, with ooked prickles. 
Flowers often five to seven in an umbellate More The middle 


70 THE SUBSECTION EU-CANINE OF THE GENUS ROSA 


peduncle is solitary, the side ones either single or in two’s or 
three’s. Bracts lanceolate acute, gland-ciliate. Peduncles and 
ovate calyx-tube perfectly glabrous. The sepals are leaf-pointed, 
two are entire, two pinnate on both sides and one on one, @ 
glabrous or glandular on the edges. tals delicate rose, with 
white claws. Styles short, pistils scarcely visible. Fruit like the 
oing” [R. canina Linn.]. 

glise, i i Monographique,” p. 127, has:—* Branches 
with dense prickles, dilated at base, curved, hooked, sometimes 
geminate below leaves. Petioles tomentose, often with 
glands, channelled, feebly prickly. Leaflets 5-7, shortly petioluled ; 
terminal acute or rounded at base, oval, acute at each end, villous 


chiefly beneath; nerves a little salient, uniserrate; teeth mucro- 
fg : , : 


rymb, short, vil é, especially when 
young, the lateral often branched, hidden by ovate-lanceolate, 
acuminate, ciliate, gland-fringed bracts. Calyx-tube ovoid, glabrous 
Sepals with long-lanceolate appendages, glandular-dentate, ciliate, 
tomentose within, shorter than the corolla, reflexed, deciduous 
ost 


, 


very few have even a trace of 


s 
specimens is the presence of glands on the petioles, but they are 
certainly more often prickly than in R. dumetorum. The stipules 
are villous in both species. The leaflets of R. corymbifera are 
large, varying from elliptical to rather broadly ovate, sometimes, 
but not always, a good deal narrowed at the base, and acute or 
somewhat acuminate at the apex. The 


fruit is small, ovoid-urceolate, and in considerable clusters; it is 
said to be orange or yellowish-red, a character I cannot verify 
from dried specimens. The styles are hispid. 

who places this species in his subsection 
Pubescentes (Primit. Monog.), corresponding with his varieties of 
the group R. duwmetorum of his later arrangement. 

There are two British examples in herb. Déséglise. One 
collected by Mr. Rogers in Bent ey Wood, South Wilts, marked 
by him, “‘ Handsome plant with strongly arching tall stems.” It 
has many hooked prickles on stem’ ak petioles. The leaflets are 


ROSA URBICA 71 


come toothed. The peduncles are many in a cluster, s 

what glandular, but quite glabrous. The sepals it pandular 
on the back, and have well-developed but eglandular pinne. 
The styles appear galeotis 


Rosa URBICA 
Léman in Bulletin de Science par la Soc. Philomatique de Paris, 
p. 95 (1818). 


a , 
shorter than itself. Calyx-tube ovoid- Ebony, glabrous. Sepals 
pinnatifid, glabrous, poser ins within, reflexed, deciduous. Styles 
short, villous. Disc nearly flat. Flowers light rose. Fruit ovoid 
or oblong.—Very near BR dumetorum, but leaflets acute, subgla- 
brous above, pubescent on nerves only prc Potioles prickly. 
Calyx-tube ovoid-oblong, also fruit, not roundish.” 

:— Habit on growth of normal 


bove, hairy on ribs beneath. Terminal ovate, — or some- 
what rounded at the base, the serrations numerous, sharp, simple 
and connivent. Petioles villous, but only s slightly. setose, with 2 
to 4 hooked aciculi. Stipules and bracts slightly hairy on bac 
little setoso-ciliate. Peduncles naked. apelin en and trait 
broadly elliptical or subglobose. Sepals leaf-pointed and fully 
pinnate, hairy on back towards edges, slightly setoso-ciliate. Fruit 
as in the es a os airy.” 
diffe metorum and obtusifolia in the 
leaflets tah less haley: ois  aeabiots attribute a little hair to 


mo. sie nate than i we eather, and are ce ra a one aE 
than in average oben, though the difference from dwmetorum 
is less marked aps more often a little aren : 
below than in a vines ae size the leaflets vary greatly, and 


72 THE SUBSECTION EU-CANINZ OF THE GENUS ROSA 


this out. The petioles are Sar a more E oickis than in 
um. The fruit is 


A form with leaflets more hairy beneath, less narrowed be- 
low, and more densely woolly styles, has been named R. hirta 
raun. 


and narrow ee Styles hispid. As before sient it must 
not be cme for granted that Léman a RY this to be a 


ve, meath. Fruit quite glo 
Styles hispid. Déséglise had at first labelled this fi. cbtusfolia, 
probably on account of the broad leaves and globose fruit. Ano 
seporen by Briggs, from Laira, South Devon, is almost ne 
the Yeo specimen 
Déséglise pape: the following five species as forms of PR. 
aeiied, which h 3 ue" ee oy but does not wish to - 


R. ramealis oe Guise characters of R. urbica Lém 
from which it differs by its unarmed grea “isa glabrous 
above, bracts ya styles ‘aged fruit obovo 

R. = Rip. General characters of R. whica Lém., 
from which it differs in the petioles and midribs vd being 

us. This and the next, being British species, will be dealt 
with more fully bel : 


- 


ROSA CANINA VAR. FRONDOSA 73 


hemitricha Rip. General characters of R. urbica Lém., 
from which it differs in its villous and glandular petioles and 
biserrate leaflets. 
trichoneura Rip. General characters of R. wrbica Lém., but 
ffering in its midribs and lateral nerves villous, its flowers rose, 
its aan mig hispid, its leaflets are also simply toothed. 
. obscura Pug. Petioles with rare glands. Leaflets hairy 
all over partaati (in Puget’s specimens and his own note thereon). 
Flowers dete, white or very light rose. Fruit elongate, ovoid, or 


Rosa CANINA var. FRONDOSA. 
Baker, Monograph of British Roses, in Journ. Linn. Soe. xi. 
P 


Mr. Baker, wrongly supposing this to be synonymous w ith 
fi. frondosa Stev., gives it only the following description :—* Differs 


no light thrown on Mr. Baker's Ani from ‘Déséglise 
barium, as it is not represented therein, nor, so far as I know, is 
it figs by any foreign author. It may be regarded as a less 
of B. obtusefolia Desv., and comes very near the 
(aeteentel R. trichoneura Rip,, or between that and obtusifolia. 


h ) ; 
National Herbarium, from Matlock Tor, Derbyshire. It has 
uite small simply serrate leaflets, not rounded, but somewhat 
narrowed below, hairy only on the veins; petioles pubescent and 
somewhat prickly, not glandular, “Fruit ve ry small, globose ; 
peduncles smooth; styles subglabrous. 

Mr. Baker quotes Woods’s R. dumetorwm, No. 93, as synony- 
mous. It was gathered at Pound’s Bridge, Kent, and sm: 
leaves rounded at the base, ay only on veins beneath. Fruit 
small, broadly ovoid. Styles 

Other British specimens b pee us collectors vary so mgr atly 
that it is impossible to generalize from them. Many of them 

no 


is a globose fi fruit, but even that is by no means always small. 
There is no doubt that there is a mixture.of R. obtusifolia, 


74 THE SUBSECTION EU-CANINA OF THE GENUS ROSA 


ft. dumetorum, and other species of this group in the cover. 
Fi. canina var. frondosa Baker should be like R. obtusifolia, with 
small, less hairy leaflets and small subglobose fruit; also, Mr. 
Baker tells me, it has sharper, less open teeth. 


Rosa SEMIGLABRA 
Ripart ex Déséglise, Cat. Raisonné, p. 204 (1877). 
I have no other description than that quoted above under 
R. urbica Lém. (p. 72). 
is is a very unsatisfactory species, and at the best is only 
a very slight variety of R. urbi in di i 


which is not borne out by specimens. It seems frequent on the 
ontinent. 


[ have seen two of Ripart’s own gathering. Their prickles are 
rather om straightish, and declining from rather small bases, 


medium to large, subsimply serrate, oval or ovate, with rounded 
e. In one th i 


t qui 
globose, on peduncles of medium length. Styles subglabrous. 
y Yealm Bridge, is very 


species, however, show that the styles are quite hispid, not feebly 
so, as in the description, which will be found abo 


variety also runs ve close to, or i deed : identi ith, 
epee at ry r in may be identical wi 


ROSA PLATYPHYLLA 75 


Rosa PLATYPHYLLA 
Rau, Enumeratio Rosarum, p. 82 (1816). 


“‘Ovoid calyx-tube and peduncles glabrous. Leaflets orbicular- 
oval, acute, glabrous above, glaucescent beneath, villous on midrib 
and veins, subsimply serrate, serrations ciliate. Shrub, often 
10 ft. high, robust, prickly. Prickles scattered and stipular, often 
geminate, strong, hooked. Petioles tomentose all over, eglandular, 
with often strong hooked prickles. Stipules denticulate, ciliate, 
shining, green above, glaucescent beneath. Leaflets orbic enoir 
oval, 14 in. by 1in., simply serrate at base, ei eowaede'd 
serrations arlilaginons, ciliate, ful green a te Tous Doe 


and foliaceous at apex, inciso-serrate, a me oore appendages 
lanceolate, remotely serrate, glan ndulary exceeding the small red 
corolla. Fruit as in canina. Near R. canina, but leaflets three or 
four times larger, more or ‘less acumi warreres sometimes ciliate, not 
glandular, midrib, veins, and petioles tomentose 


Déséglise, in ‘‘ Essai Mo nographique,” p. 125, gives gato 
the same description, adding :—‘‘ Styles villous, disc uch 
salient. Flowers light rose. Fruit Anes Differs from "R. dame 
torum in s broader, glabrous a erves beneath 


et bove : . 
Calyx-tube ovoid- globose.  Peduncles ahh, or villous, especially 
when ee Fruit mg 
B 


sharp, connivent, somewhat ee but nt ea ouble. Ter- 
minal varying from shige rounded at base, to broa dl he in 


‘ villou 
n has seen Rau’s tyr , and says its aw are quite 
cna above: and pubescent only on Poe neat ey are 
not very large, but, on the contrary, rather s or medium, not 
orbicular but oval, and with some of a teeth double. Calyx-tube 


cont of inte have ae strong with a “bases. 
Leadets always large, broadly oval, but seldom or never orbicular, 
sometimes only oval or — a almost — quite a 


pubescent, i are veins quite thinly oe bie ‘under 


76 THE SUBSECTION EU-CANINE OF THE GENUS ROSA 


seen them beiry as Déséglise says they are when young. h 
fruit is usually large and ovoid, sometimes ellipsoid, but rarely 
globose, and I cannot see that the calyx-tube is globose, the shape 
assigned to it and to R. coriifolia to separate them from their 
allies. The styles are villous. 

There are three Britishexamples. A pee from Wazrleigh, 
Devon, yee by Briggs, and labelled by him “RB, dumetor um,’ 
has | caflet of medium size, truncate below, ‘aiid to tip, able 
serrate, tooth with long poe thinly hairy all over beneath, an 
some leaflets thinly hairy above. Fruit not formed. His specimen 
from Weston Mill, South Bevca: labelled by him “ R. platyphylla,” 
though queried by Déséglise, seems to me to agree much more 
ere with ane description of that species than does the Miran in 
plant. A specimen by Mr. Baker from Thirsk, labelled “ 2. platy 
deh ” has large elliptical leaflets glabrous above, hairy on eae 
benea No fruit. Styles rather densely hispid. Its flowering- 
beanghes are unarmed, a character relied upon by Crépin in his 
key to separate R. spherocarpa Pug. from R. platyphylla Rau, but 
not mentioned by any other author. 


ForeIcN Species or Superovur I.* 


The following, from their Continental distribution, are likely to 
be found in Britain :— 


Styles haat or monies. but not woolly :— 
globos 


R. Seineectiienc Pug. Leaflets large, broad, oS hairs 
almost confined to midrib. Petioles nd flowering- 
branches almost so. Flowers white. Fruit large, sub- 
globose. Styles hispid or thinly so. (Near R. platyphylla 
and &. platyphylloides. ) 

Fruit ovoid :— 

fi. platyphylloides Déségl. & Rip. Leaflets medium, oval, 
hairy on nerves and occasionally all over, but not glaucous 
beneath. Fruit of medium size, ovoid. (Like a small 
fi. platyphylia, but leaflets less hairy, not glaucous beneath. 

Styles not woo 

R. jactata Déségl. ‘Leaflets Thee ager site hairy on 
nerves and occasionally all over, and glaucou — 


* Jas ddlabieinCtoithions anatiauesd on p. 72. — 


FOREIGN SPECIES OF SUBGROUP I ‘Kj 


Déséglise eet it with small but stout prickles, small 
leaflets, villous midribs and petioles, short smooth or 
weakly acteillins peduncles, hispid styles, white flowers, 
and ovoid or subrounded fruit. Ripart, in his key, gives 
it hay seticlen but not midribs, and associates it with 

or i. ©. ot glabrous and smooth peduncles. One 
of his two specimens has cso large prickles, large 
subcordate leaflets, quite glabrous midribs, and smooth 
glabrous peduncles. The other se similar prickles, 


ri _lange, ellipsoid, urceolate, and globose on the sa 


Fruit ‘onli or obovoid :— 

R. imitata Déségl. Flowering-branches prickly, petioles 
slightly so. Leaflets sate San ical, ashy-green, and 
slightly hairy above, thinly over beneath. Fruit 
pyriform. Flowers large, ein ee Sioitionitiy the peduncles 
are rari or abortively glandular when it is R. pyriformis 
Dés 

Styles villous or woolly :— 
Fruit subglobose :— 

R. globata Déségl. Leaflets rather ie broad, subobtuse, 
hairy only on midribs. Lower petioles unarmed. Peduncles 
short. Flowers light rose. pHs rather cae Sepals 


seen neither full bin hoes nor speci hey 
R. opaca Gren. non Fries. Leaflets yen suborbieuay, seat 
below. Fruit sg sie cece rae 


Fruit 0 eae 
R. erythrantha Bor. Leaflets small, oval, glabrous above, 
hairy nerves beneath. Fruit. ovoid. Flowers bright 


rose. 
R. uncinella Bess. Prickles large, ho oked. Branches un- 
armed. Leaflets medium, slightly hairy above, irregularly 
serrate. Fruit ovoid. (A species not understood by Orépin 
or Déséglise. The plant described by Mr. Baker in his 
Review, and referred to in the Monograph, was probably 
only a form of R. dumetorum.) 


The following species, as well as examples of the R. coriifolia 
group, when their styles are less villous than usual, might 
mistaken for this subgroup :— 

R. y doers Rip., see RB. canina, subgroup i i; Bp. sete 
R. sylvularum ii, : 
R. solsrphiil isla: see R. Borreri, p- 22. 

R. Deseglisei Bor., see next subgroup, p. 78. 


78 THE SUBSECTION EU-CANINE OF THE GENUS ROSA 


Subgroup ii. Leaflets uniserrate. Peduncles glandular or villous. 


Key to Britisn Species. 

Peduncles long, hairy, rarely weakly glandular. Prickles, leaflets, 
owers and fruit small . Deseglisei Bor. 
1, Peduncles moderately glandular-hispid. Leaflets seven ........ eves 2 
Peduncles densely prickly-glandular. Leaflets large, five. Prickles 
slender, straightish . collina Jacq. 
Leaflets ellipsoid, acute each end, glabrous above, thinly hairy nerves 

R 


eneat 
Leaflets broadly oval, hairy both sides 
; R. canina var. concinna Baker. 


. incerta Déségl. 


2 


Rosa DEsEGLISEI 
Boreau, Flore du Centre de la France, iii. p. 224 (1857). 


‘A low shrub, with diffuse flexuous branches. Prickles small, 
with elongate discoid bases, arched or falcate. Petioles villous- 


tomentose, prickles or unarm arrow, 
villous beneath, fringed with some glands at the tip. Leaflets 5, 
small, pale green, villous above and more so beneath, oval acute, or 


scent, pinnate, with foliaceous appendages, short. Styles short, 
hispid. Disc a little conical. Fruit small, ovoid or roundish. 
Flowers small, light rose.” 
: église, in “Essai Monographique,” p. 128, gives an almost 
identical description, but says that the sepals are first reflexed, 
then erect, but deciduous. Also that it differs from R. dwmetorum 
in its oval acute leaflets, glandular and villous peduncles, pubescent 
sepals, and smaller roundish fruit. 

The peculiarity of this species is that its peduncles, though 
sometimes weakly glandular, are almost always more or less 
airy, which character only exists exceptionally in most other 

es 


T have not seen a specimen named by Boreau, and the majority 
of those placed in the R. Deseglisei cover by Déséglise exhibit 
such great variations, and have been labelled by their collectors 


with such a variety of names, that it is impossible to generalize 
e 


on three sheets are small, on two medium, and on one large; they 
are fairly regularly elliptical, and only subacute, rather rounded at 
the base; they are simply serrate, and very thinly hairy above, 


ROSA INCERTA 79 


hispid-glandular, and most frequently not so at all. The sepals 
are somewhat hairy on the back, especially towards the points, 
but not glandular; they are loosely reflexed. Fruit ovoid, tending 
to ellipsoid, sometimes quite ellipsoid. The styles are hispid, but 
thinly rather than densely so. 

e only British specimen in herb. Déséglise is one collected 
by Mr. Rogers at Trusham, and named with doubt by Déséglise. 
It has rather small leaflets, hairy on both sides, petioles prickly, 
peduncles very slightly hispid-glandular, but not hairy; styles 
glabrous ; fruit not formed. 


form, but for its hairy styles not agglutinated into a column, 
and its dilated upper stipules. 


Rosa INCERTA 
Déséglise in Cat. Raisonné, p. 215 (1877). 


les. 
glabrous, longer than peduncles, often ending in a denticulate 
: Cal : 


esis : 3 eat 
with scattered fine glands on back, two entire, three pinnatifid, 
deciduous before fruit changes colour. Styles hispid. Fruit ovoid, 


This species was founded by Déséglise on specimens sent to 
him by Mr. Baker from Yorkshire. He treats it as a subspecies 


‘ . in a mere systematic 

arrangement might appear distinct, just as the absence of 

glands beneath on leaflets removes R. obtusifolia Desv. from 

its close R. tomentella Lém. Both the British specimens 

of R. corymbifera_ bridge over the gap between the type of 
i meerta Déségl.; 


men in its slightly glandular peduncles, and the Plymouth ex- 


80 THE SUBSECTION EU-CANINE OF THE GENUS ROSA 


Mr. Baker’s No. 38, from Sowerby, is very like Briggs’s 
R. corymbifera. Its prickles are curved not hooked. Leaflets 


rather small, ovoid, or ellipsoid-ovoid. Styles almost glabrous. 


others not. tyles not visible, the flowers being in bud. A 
Specimen from Thirsk is very little armed. Petioles pubescent, 
scarcely prickly, eglandular. Leaflets rather large, but narrow- 
elliptical, hairy on nerves, somewhat irregularly serrate. Peduncles 
ispid. Fruit , ure . The sepals have 

en; : er wri hat they are “ much setoso-ciliate,” but 
says nothing about their backs. Styles hispid. 


Rosa COLLINA 
Jacquin, Flora Austriaca, ii. p. 53 (1774). 


“Stem terete, glabrous, with strong pungent shining and 
fuscous recurved thorns. Youn 


ciliate, the rest glabrous. Peduncles hispid, with long-stalked 
glands. i 1 i 


séglise’s description in “ Essai Monographique,”’ p. 129, is 
almost ene but he says the prickles are slender, recurved - 
straightish, which agrees with acquin’s plate rather than wit 
I i 7 | cripti yn, : : 


ROSA COLLINA 81 


This is a species which has been considerably misunderstood 
on the Continent, as well as in Britain. Crépin regards Jacquin’s 
plant as a gallica x canina (the second parent including of course 
f. dwmetorum). Keller places it in his gallica x dwmetorum 
series, saying thatit isa < elgg aggregate, though some Austrian 
botanists still use the name in a segregate sense. Rouy takes 
much the same view, but "Déséglise looks upon the true Rf. collina 
Jacq. as a definite species and not a hybrid, quoting a species he 
received from the classic locality, which he mie is — = 


hardly at all glandular. Leaflet 5 ae broadly oval, ‘very 
coarsely (broadly and shortly) aiceiy serrate, with fine, short, 
scattered, woolly hairs above, pubescent on nerves beneath, not 
glandular even on midrib. Peduncles short, 1 to 4, prickly and 
hispid-glandular. Pinne of sepals broad, well developed, more or 
Jess hairy but not glandular. There is no fruit, but the calyx-tube 
in flower is shortly ovoid or - subglobose, glabrous. Styles hispid, 
not at all woolly. Flowers not large. The absence of glands from 
the midribs and their fewness on the petioles is untypical, but the 
vin, 


very coarsely 
hispidity of the peduncles is also characteri 354 
ere are a considerable number of specimens in herb. Dés 
église by various collectors, some of them nam with doubt. 
ew 


midrib, and never much so. Their toothing is simple and coarse. 
Petiolos rather thinly pubescent, not much glandular. The 
peduncles are pricks pienties but _ > henpres very rarely 
so. The styles are hispid, not villou t of m 
ovoid. Sepals strongly gland-ciliate, saa ate eglandular on 
the backs. 
ere are five British specimens, all collected by Briggs i 
wall, but four of these were labelled R. iins 
Jacq. with doubt by Déséglise. These , four all have slender, 
slightly curved or straight prickles. Ptiales not much pubescent 


but a good deal glandular, the glands extending slightly to the 
midrib, often also with many mixed rickles. The ets 
broad, but not alwaye sarees age tly miner eke, not much pubescent 


beneath, often only on nerves cles are Lee Pig cameras 
Fruit quite ellipsoid. ‘Styles villous or densely hispid. The fifth 
JournaL or Botany, Aveust, 1908. Ph pteesemmenoas. a 


82 THE SUBSECTION EU-CANINEZ OF THE GENUS ROSA 


specimen, from Calstock, East Devon, is named without any query 
by Déséglise. It has no prickles. Its leaflets are large, close-set 
verlapping, usually only five, broadly ovate subcordate, 


landular. Petioles pubescent, not very glandular. Peduncles 


Crépin’s authority for claiming this as a British plant, though off 
i i narmed and having eglandular midribs. The 


The peculiar appearance given by the large, broad, obtuse, coarsely 
serrate leaflets, often only five in number, is not presented by an 


he 
‘Seen instances of neither. Crépin remarks that R. Desegliser 
oak and its varieties are frequently named R. collina Jacq. in 
ritain. 


R. dumetorum var. glandulosa Gren. differs from type dume- 
torum only in its glandular-hispid peduncles. I have not seen 
authentic specimens, but they can hardly have the peculiar leaflets 
of the true R. collina. 

. canina var. collina Gren. & Godr. has peduncles and often 
calyx-tube hispid-glandular. Leaflets roundish oval, pubescent 


ciliate. Flowers several together. Peduncles with few or many 
glands, even reaching calyx-tube. Sepals densely glandular on 
back. : Flowers small, pale rose. Styles short, woolly. Fruit 


leaflets, br 
peduncles, less hispidity, and in its whole habit. 
R. fallaciosa Déségl. (R. collina Bor.) and R. Lloydii Déségl. 


ROSA CANINA VAR. CONCINNA 83 


(f. collina Lloyd) are obvious aber hybrids, having the charac- 
teristic aciculate armature of that group. 

R. collina “ Jacq.,” as = ene by Mr. Baker in Seemann 
Journ. Bot. iii. p. 52, has been shown to be BR. lewcochroa Deir is 
see Journ. Bot. 1877, p: 316. 

. Kosinciana auct. angl. is certainly not Besser’s species, the 
latter having glabrous leaflets, and being allied to R. andegavensis 
Bast. There is so much variation in British ee labelled 
i. Kosinciana that I am unable to say what it is 


Rosa CANINA var. CONCINNA 
Baker in Monograph of British Roses, p. 233 ae 


“Prickles very much hooked. Leaflets very small, the ter- 
minal one 8-9 ag long, flat, broad, obovate, thinly ceca i 
when young, hairy all over beneath ; the teeth simple, 5 i ae 
open ; her petioles pubescent, but scarcely at all setose; the calyx- 
tube s: broad, ovate ; the styles slightly stern thinly 
hairy. wrTho representation of the Continental obtusifolia in this 
group” [i. e. Series Heristate, with aciculate peduncles] . 

I have not seen a specimen of this collected or named by 
Baker, the only one I have seen at all being one of Briggs, from 
Honicknowle, near Plymouth. It has rather large, moderately 
stout, much hooked prickles; leaflets large, very broad, rounded 
or narrowed below, ne genoa hairy — sides, or = on above 


Some peduncles quite gland anlar’ setose, others only otigtly 

Fruit small, ovoid. Styles protruded, loose, subglabrous. Sepals 
much pinnate, glabrous or slightly hairy on bac his specimen, 
it will be seen, agrees very well with Mr. Baker’s description, 
except for its large leaflets; if they were ‘very small” it would 
certainly run near R. obtusifolia Desy. with hispid peduncles. 
No foreign author mentions it, and the nearest Continental 


colours of those of var. concinna not being stated. 


Foreian Species oF Suseroup II. 


The following may occur in Britain :— 
A. Prickles usually weak or sme few or none on flowering- 


R. irichoidea Rip. Tall Flea xine, hos 
pete = iy ie hairy both sides. Flowers white. 
Fruit obovoid-globose. Styles loose, woolly. : 
a 


84 §_—« THE SUBSECTION EU-CANINE OF THE GENUS ROSA 
B. mae yas with stout hooked prickles.  Petioles 


R. pyriformis Déségl. Tall. Leaflets ashy-green, sae 
both sides. Flowers white. Fruit pyriform. (Almo 


>. 
R. hapriiecks Rip. Low. Leaflets yah Broa glabrous 
above, hairy midrib beneath. Flowers white. Fruit 
ovoid or subglobose. (See under Eaboeer) 1, i: to) 


Subgroup iii. Leaflets biserrate. Peduncles eglandular and 
glabrous. 


Key to Britisn Sprecizs. 


Leaflets hairy above, at least when young, grey and thinly hairy all over 
. canescens Baker 

_— nee above, usually hairy only on midis and nerves 

R. hemitricha Rip 


Rosa CANESCENS 
Baker in Review of British Roses, p. 28 (1864). 


“Habit and prickles of normal plant. Leaves grey-green 
above, tolerably firm, and thinly hairy all over when young, but 
y so when mature, very grey beneath, and thinly hairy all 
over, but not at all glandular. Terminal not more than ovate, 
rounded a , Serrations open, not deep, furnished with 2-3 
gli pet accessory each side. Petioles villous, very 
slightly setose, with 2-3 hooked aciculi. ip 
hairy on the back and closely tesa laa Peduncles naked. 
Calyx-tube broadly ovate, scarcely urceolate. Sepals hairy on the 
bcos leaf-pointed and Soplonsty pinitiits, closely nt 
after petals fall obovate or subglobose, stone-hard 
whe green, not ripe till Gah by which time the sepals have 
of cam — Has a resinous scent. aes like tomentosa, but fruit 
of canina. 


-ti 


var. incana Borr., which variety certainly ae to the R. cori- 
folia group, though Mr. Baker does not place it therein. He pa 
remarks that “ #. canescens Baker, Review 28, exsicc 20, is 
form with stifling leaves, but with the fruit and sepals of his 
type’ fi. e. ciety I gather from this that he did not re regard it 
s bearing more than a Superficial resemblance to var. incana. 
On the other bape there is a specimen at Kew, from uetdale, 
labell - canescens by Mr. Baker, which would justify the above 
affinity, but the specimen is quite different in most of its charac- 
teristics No. 20, and bears the wall niddilees features of the 
R. a group in its broad head of densely woolly styles ; it 


ROSA HEMITRICHA 85 


adopted, or that he has been mistaken in associating plants so 
dissimilar. I cannot, consistent with my group definitions, accept 
the Coquetdale plant as Ff. canescens. 

Mr. Baker’s No. 20, from Thirsk, at the National Herbarium, 
has rather small roundish oval leaflets, which are quite biserrate. 
The petioles are pubescent and somewhat glandular. The sepals 
have broad, strongly glandular-dentate pinne, but the flowers 
being only in bud, no characteristics can be derived from fruit 
and styles. A sheet bearing the same number at Kew has much 
larger leaflets, and is in a more advanced state, showing that the 
styles are somewhat densely hairy, but not in a broad woolly head 
like those of R. coriifolia. A specimen cultivated at Kew by Mr. 
Baker has quite thinly hispid styles, and very small but broadly 
ovoid fruit. 

It seems to be a frequent plant on the Continent, and the very 
broad glandular-dentate sepal pinne of the type are well repre- 
sented in most of Déséglise’s specimens. This characteristic is 
the only one I can see which justifies Crépin’s opinion that it 

tella. 


No opinion as to which of my groups R. canescens should fall 
into can be deduced from Déséglise’s Catalogue Ratsonné, because 


R. dumetorum and R. coritfolia, from both of which he at once 
separates R. canescens by its biserrate leaflets. Boullu, how- 
ever, said that Déséglise told him that he considered it to be 
synonymous with FR. hemitricha Rip., a ini i 

ullu did not concur, pointing out that the type of that 
species has globose fruit, but that he had named a variety of it 
Beugesiaca, which has ovoid fruit, and which he considers to be 
the same as R. canescens Baker. - 


Rosa HEMITRICHA 
Ripart ex Déséglise, Catalogue Raisonné, p. 204 (1877). 


“General characters of R. urbica Lém., from which it differs 
in its villous and glandular petioles, and its doubly dentate 
I should hardly have considered this species worth including 
but for the fact that it is given full specific rank on the Continent, 
where it appears to be fairly frequent, also that there are four 


on the veins. ey are all m 


ne second 
sionally they are quite glandular-biserrate. The petioles are, as a 
rule, decidedly glandular, those of R. urbica being rarely at all so. 


86 THE SUBSECTION EU-CANINEZ OF THE GENUS ROSA 


Of the oe Sasaren examples, three were collected by Briggs 
in South Dev pas an cimen from Saltash Passage, labelled 


not compoundly serrate, hairy on midribs, but only thinly so on 
side nerves. The petioles are pubescent and a good deal glan- 
dular, and bear a considerable number of small but stout hooked 
prickles. The styles are hispid, but the fruit is not formed. A 
Blackpool specimen has prickles like those of R. tomentella, leaf- 
— rather large, rounded at base, glandular-biserrate, thinly hairy 

n midrib and nerves, petioles glandular and thinly pubescent. 
Styles hispid, but no fruit as in the last. A specimen from 
between Wiverton eee lackpool was labelled R. arvatica Pug. by 
Briggs, but the leaflets are eglandular beneath, even on m midribs, 


though the petioles are glan ‘ , ne nd 
petioles are villous. The prickles are ie from large 
roundish The fruit is an bglobose, but looks 


abortive ; styles hispid. The fourth ecto was collected by 
ng » Baker at Bonington, Lanarkshire, and unnamed by him. It 
b 


rmed. The le , 
andnlar- biserrate, villous on midrib and nerves. The petioles 
are pubescent and glandular. The fruit is not formed, but the 
young calyx-tube is very elongate. Styles very hairy. 


ForEIGN Species oF SusGrovup ITI. 


Besides some of the varieties ae under R. Borrert Woods 
and Rf. cortifolia Fries, of which some individuals might be mis- 
only know of two foreign 
species likely to occur in Britain, iia, R. cnblypyla Rip. and 
fi. Guepint Desv. Neither appears to be at all common on the 
Continent, and both are treated by Déséglise as sabajeeise of 
RR. canescens Baker 
R. amblyphylla Rip. has leaflets shaped like those of R. obtws?- 
fola Desv., very hairy both sides but biserrate, flowers white or 
nearly 8 and styles glabrous. 
nt Desy. is more ~ a biserrate R. collina Jacq., with 
leaflets bibeetiali not always large, glabrous above and thinly 
meets Sisnagey Peduncles glabrous. Fruit large, subglobose, in 


Subgroup iv. Leaflets biserrate. Peduncles hispid-glandular 
or hairy. 


Key to Brivisn Spucizs. 
Of medium height, compact. 
Peduncles mostly solitar 


Leaflets small, grey-green, very ereng 
BR. Ci 
Tall, elongate. Leaflets rather large, green. Peduncles in sharon 
R. Lucandiana Deségl. 


ni. 


& Gill. 


ROSA CSIA 87 


Rosa cz 
Smith, English Botany, = 2367 (1811). 


“Fruit roundish-ovate, smooth. Prickles of stem hooked. 
Leaflets ovate, pointed, doubly serrated, bgtes: very glaucous, 
as well as the germen and song branches 


‘comp et bu ‘ 
glaucous on Pca young a and re St tem an 4 


smooth, naked, shorter than bracts. Flowers of uniform beautiful 
carnation hue, occasionally white. Calyx-tube ellipsoid, naked, 


them 
sotelinnen slightly glandular st soe Styles prominent, very hairy. 
Sepals deciduous. oie ellipsoid.” 

The original specimen from which the above ee was 
made is in the British colledtiola of.the National Herbariu It 
was collected by Borrer at Taymilt, Argyleshire, and is iis end 
of a stem with four or five short flowering- branches on it. Its 
prickles are on very long bases, slender, a good deal curved or 
even hooked, more or less in pairs. The leaflets are small and 
close set, elliptical, acute, not acuminate, narrowed below, 
and glabrous above, at least when mature, hairy all over beneath 
but not densely so, with prominent veins. The toothing is fine 
and sige and on. slighty double, some teeth being simple and 

, but b 


or felted, quite unarmed, and very little glandular. Stipules quite 
hairy on back. Peduncles short, only very oan hispid-glan- 
dular. cl eg pte ae gp on back a9 xg a 
narrow, with few narrow simple pinne, refs 

not formed. Styles in a baited head, densely hairy, ale as in 
&. cortifolia 

It will be vhiaed that Smith credits his plant with ae 

i g 


peduncles, but Borrer describes them as “ nak r sparin 
setose,” which agrees with his ve eas and other authentic 
ones from the e > neighk ur soc in his Review 


R. casia Sm. appears to be a rare and local species, being 
found in Argyle and Perth. It is reported from various other 


88 THE SUBSECTION BYrOaANIn OF THE GENUS ROSA 


counties and from the ea oa but specimens I have seen do 
ot in the least agree with the original or with its description, 
even making due allowance for aca variation. Its small size, . 
grey glaucous hue, the shape, clothing, and dentition of its leaflets, 
9 very slightly hispid crim and its oa hairy styles, mark 
well. It is near R. canescens er, that has uniserrate 
leaflets and smooth ign 1 It is an near FR. c@sia var. 
ana Woods, w 


d Pp “s 
opinion to which I strongly — but I think its reflexed eopala 
and somewhat less woolly styles (in some authentic specimens 
nryore are a yeas) are sufficient to justify its retention under 
Rosa LUCANDIANA 
shee & a in Observations sur plusieurs de la Flore 
Francaise (Bull. Soc. Roy. de bot. Belg. xix. 188 


“Tall. Branches flexuose, elongate, with eee ies or 
unarmed. Prickles on main stem robust, ted at base, curved 
or hooked, whitish. Branches wnarmed, or =e rare red curved 
opposite prickles. Petioles — or thinly so, scattered glan- 
dular and prickly. Leaflets 5 to 7, green, glabrous above, pale 
and villous on midrib and ba aie, termin a ied, -acute or 
subacute, rounded or a little narrowed at base, the lateral more 
obtuse, seth dentate, with stihestnmats glandular and ciliate teeth. 
Stipules narrow, on young rather broader, gla- 
brous, indaliy cuspidate, glandular-ciliate. ne straight or 
diverging. Peduscies 1 to 5, glabrous, scattered harry, or glandular 
in the same Fe ic ri racts more or less broad, often ees 


oe glabrous, appen ages lanceolate, denticulate, salient in bud, 

ter than ed but persistent. Styles short, hispid. 

Dise vif Corolla light rose, petals emarginate. Fruit red, ovoid 
rm.” 


e, rather broadly oval, somewhat rounded at 
base, moderately areata glandular-biserrate. They are glabrous 
above, hairy on nerves beneath, and glandular on the midrib. The 
petioles are shortly but ‘atee, densely pubescent, and a good deal 
glandular, but variable in this res e flowers are three to 
six in a cluster, some peduncles glan rsa Sa some not, but 
they are short and partly hidden by bracts. The sepals are gland- 
ciliate, ag not oes n backs. Styles villous. Fruit too 
yo mg determine its 


ROSA REUTERI ”° |" 89 


above, densely so — not at all strongly biserrate, and teeth 
. The petioles are densely pubescent and a goo 
deal glandular. The peduncles and whole fruit are ‘lanl glan- 
dular. The fruit is very small and subglobose. The sepals have 
fallen. Styles villous, rather long. 
_ There are only two foreign specimens, both named with doubt, 
notes from which ‘won therefore be mislea ading. Like the last, 
ie species shows considerable approach to the KR. coritfolia 
oup. 


Foren Species or Suserour IV. 
I know of no foreign species of this subgroup which are likely 


to occur in i aE but, as with the last, occasional examples o 


e Li. rere - core ups might 0) 
belong here. R arcana Déségl. and R. incerta Déségl. (see sub- 

oup ii.) sometimes bays their leaflets sufficiently biserrate to be 
associated with this subgroup. 


GROUP OF ROSA GLAUCA. 
This being a mee group than the last two need be divided 
into two cer only, viz. those with uniserrate and those 
with biserrate cay ath 


Subgroup i. Leaflets uniserrate. 


Key To BritisH SPEcIEs. 


1 Peduneles smooth 
Peduncles glandular .........ssssce00« R. Reuteri var. transiens Gren. 
9 Sepals erect 
Sepals reflexed or spreading ...... R. Reutert var. subcanina Christ.. 


deciduous before fruit ri God. 
Leaflets elliptical, acute. Petioles often hairy. Sepals very erect 
R. Crepiniana Déségl. 


ai oval, often ner eco Petioles glabrous. ger erect but 
3 : 


I have adopted R. glauca Vill. as the oldest name for this 
group, its description having been given by te View, 


champs in Desvaux ~— Botanique, ii. p. 809), as 
follows :—‘‘Ovate fruit and peduncles eglandular. Sepals pin- 
natifid. Leaflets oval, gisusous Prickles scattered.” This is 


— insufficient to identify it, and I have not seen any oe 
éimens. I have, therefore, treated R. Reutert God. oh 
ante rather than as a synonym, as most authors regard 


Rosa REUTERI 
Godet ex Reuter, Catalogue des Corea vasculaires de Genéve, 
. 68 (1861) 


“4 ft. to 5 ft. Leaves glaucous, reddish on nerves and young 
shoots. Leaflets 5 to 7, oval or obovate, often obtuse, teeth 


90 THE SUBSECTION EU-CANINE OF THE GENUS ROSA 


usually simple. Stipules large, foliaceous. Flowers 2 to 3. 
Peduncles glabrous, rarely glandular, scarcely longer than calyx- 
. pals reflexed after flowering, pinnatifid, with entire 
appendages. Petals large, longer than sepals, overlapping at 
e. Fruit large, subglobose or ovoid, orange-red. Sepals erect, 
falling as fruit commences to ripen. Differs from R. canina in its 
more glaucous, more obtuse, often obovate leaflets. Flowers more 
shortly peduncled. Fruit large, pruinose, ripe early, with sepals 
not falling till it begins to ripen.” : 
Déséglise’s description (Ess. Monog. p. 99) is almost identical, 
but he adds that the prickles are inclined or straight, petioles 
glabrous, unarmed or nearly so, leaflets firm, coriaceous, oval or 
obtuse, stipules large with dilated auricles, styles villous. 
le this ies i 


stipules broad and almost always remar lated upw 
Its peduncles are short, though not so short as in some of the 
varieties of R. canina. Its styles are very w in a broad sub- 


irected forward, but not unfrequently they are coarse. The 
petals are usually deeper in colour than in most of the R. canina 
group. 

There are a large number of specimens in Déséglise’s her- 
barium, many of them labelled by_rhodologists of repute as 


. 


5 , , R. spherica ‘ 
and £. dumalis Bechst., though I think Déséglise was correct in 


There are only two British examples in his herbarium. One, 
collected by Mr. Baker, without locality, which is quite typical, 
except that its peduncles are rather longer than usual. The other, 
by Webb, from Sephton, Lanes, seems to be off type in its dark 
green, almost biserrate leaflets, with somewhat hairy and slightly 
glandular petioles; its stem and branches also are much more 


c 
prickly than usual. The styles, however, are in the characteristic 
villous head of the group. 


Rosa CREPINIANA 
Déséglise ex Baker, Review of British Roses, p. 28 (1864). 


ROSA CREPINIANA 91 


globose, rather glaucous. Sepals naked on back, leaf-pointed 
and copiously pinnate, hardly at all glandular-ciliate, erecto- 
patent after petals fall. Fruit turning scarlet early in September, 
and most of the sepals adhering till it is fully ripe. Styles 
densely villous 

éséglise is quotes Dumortier’s description in his Monog. 
des roses de la flore Belge, p. 62 (1867), as referring 3 ey species. 
Dumortier says :—‘This curious species forms low tufted bushes 
Stems furnished with hooked prickles. Shoots, “ia aie and 


scales. Petioles with prickles and some glandular acicles, other- 
wise glabrous. Leaflets oval, oop simply dentate, with some 
stipitate glands on midrib, quite glabrous. Bracts subscarious, 


small, glabrous. Peduncles, fruit, and sepals glabrous oe ee 
solitary, of am form and colour of R. pimpine nellifolia. Fra it oval, 
blackish, crowned by inarticulate erect sepals.” It w be seen 


that this deceription differs from Mr. Baker’s in h abit and in 
colour of fruit. The habit no doubt varies according to the situa- 
tion, and the colour of the fruit of R. Crepiniana is said to be 
blood-red as compared with the ee -red of that of R. Raided 
so that if Dumortier had only seen very late fruits, ‘rad sou 
have smpowes blackish. He ian shared the view of som 

foreign botanists in attributing rose-coloured flowers 46 R. as 
. ponallsfoas Linn., 5 a plants with white flowers being referred 
to R. spinosissima 

. Baker, in bi “Mo nograph, reduces this species to a 

synonym of R. Reutert God. and &. glauca Vill., neither of which 
are mentioned in the Review, nor does Dum ortier notice them, 
so that the differences between R. Siciuiiale and R. Reuteri 
or R. glauca are not brought out by those authors. Déséglise, 
in the key in his Catalogue Raisonné, p. 121, contrasts them as 
follows :— 


Leaflets oval, or oval-obtuse, glaucous, with nerves 
somewhat reddish; flowers bright rose; fruit 
ees Guinigeted, subglobose or ovol . glauca. 
Leaflets oval; fruit ovoid, blood-red, crowned by oo 
peso sepals . Crepiniana. 


Thaxe. are five British specimens in oe Déséglise. They all 
have the broad stipules and auricles f R. Reutert, but their 
leaflets are more elliptical and acute, she: frit more ellipsoid, and 
the sepals very erect and persistent. The styles are in a villous 
head. There are only two foreign specimens. One a very doubt- 
fully named one from France, and one from Belgium, so that the 
species is essentially a British one. 


92 THE SUBSECTION EU-CANINZ OF THE GENUS ROSA 


Rosa REUTERI var. SUBCANINA. 
Christ in Rosen der Schweiz, p. 169 (1873). 


“Differs from the type in its reflexed sepals, and thinly 
pubescent petioles and nerves beneath leaves, also in somewhat 
longer peduncles.”’ 

Christ adds to this very brief diagnosis the remark that it 
connects R. Reutert with ifferi 
its larger leaflets, larger and earlier fruit on shorter peduncles, 
broad bracts, light rose flowers, and large white woolly head 
of styles. These additional remarks should. serve to diagnose 
the variety;- but the author’s mention of hairy nerves is not 
quite intelligible, as they are not permissible in any form of 
R. Reuteri, nor are they to be seen in any of Christ’s own 
specimens. 


use, shi 
petioles finely pubescent. Stipules rather broad. Peduncles very 
short. Fruit large’ and ‘globose, in clusters of three to four, the 
central ones subsessile and narrowed below. The styles are a 
good deal hispid, but not woolly. The sepals have all fallen, the 
t being well advanced towards maturity. This specimen does 


imarily in its 
or not more than spreading sepals, and, to judge from 
specimens, in its denser habit and smaller foliage. 


ROSA INTRICATA 93 


Rosa INTRICATA 
ona in Revue de la Fl. des Mts. Jura, p. 64 (1875). 


“ Fruit globular. Peduncles more or less hispid-glandular, also 
fruit. Leatlets with simple teeth.” 

Grenier in beet tus pros (es. ne ap did complicata 
and fugax) as ety o ransiens in his 
Fil. de la hath June p. 239, (1864), eet: the ape name as a 
tee but as the latter names are tho os the species in question 
are best known by on the Continent, I retain them in preference 
to the earlier varietal names, without feats to the question of 
whether they should be regarded as species or varieties. Grenier’s 
earlier gga ed : equally brief, viz.:—‘ Petioles little or not 
glan with yal joplandular teeth. Peduncles 
with some plandulae sete, also fru 

This species differs in no ipoptaed respect from Rf. Reuters, 
except in its glandular peduncles. The glandular sete are often 
aaa few, and in the specimens I have seen, usually do not reach 
the fruit. 

There are about a dozen sheets in herb. Déséglise, most of 
which agree with R. Reuteri in their red stipules, org auricles, 

her 


very glabrous petioles, and large fruit, which may be eit 
globose or is ie pane Bog head of ‘woolly styles. None of 
these specim hh, but I include the species, as it has 


been satisfactorily ‘dontified from Britain 


POR petites OF meses i; 


Tam 
and to the am subgroup as being Mkely to be found in Britain, as 
I have cess in iy se of R. canina and R. dumetorum. The whole 
group appears to be represented only in the mountain regions 
France, Switrerland, and Belgium, or further afield, so chi A is 


e th 
eiaiail the whole of the individuals described on the Continent 
would occupy too much space. The group, at least in Central 
Europe, appears to be a large one. 


Subgroup ii. Leaflets biserrate. 
Key To Bririsn Species. 
1 Peduncles — 
{ mooth 


Peduncles sm 
eg running iniis acicles. Leaflets not fully biserrate 


R. fugax Gren. 
2 


R. Haiistoni pense 


Prickles uniform. Leaflets fully biserrate 
— glabrous. Midribs slightly glandular. Sepals falling ees 
nt ripens R. complicata Gren. 


Peti . what hairy. Sepals persistent till fruit ripens 
oe —_ . R. subcristata Baker, 


94 THE SUBSECTION EU-CANINZ OF THE GENUS ROSA 


Rosa FUGAX 
Grenier, Revue de la Fl. des Mts. Jura, p. 64 (1875). 

“Fruit globular. Peduncles glandular. Leaflets with denti- 
culated teeth.” 

Grenier formerly described this as a variety, adenophora, of 
R. Reutert as follows :—* Petioles glandular. Leaflets doubly 
glandular-dentate. Fruit and peduncles with some glandular 
sete.” ( ; +) P. oo 


and unnamed by them, has a strong Reuter look about it. It has 
very large elliptical biserrate leaflets, rather small ellipsoid fruit 
on short glandular-setose peduncles, glandular-setose sepals, and 


although the naming has been accepted by Déséglise. The leaflets 


Rosa SUBCRISTATA 
Baker in Review of British Roses, p. 29 (1864). 


tions somewhat open, and each with one or two accessory gland- 
tipped teeth, the terminal leaflet elliptical or ovate, a little rounded 
at the base. Petioles prickly and a little hairy, and rather 


September, 
Styles villous. 
Mr. B 


vill 
quite ellipsoid, sepals erect, and styles densely villous. Other 
specimens named by botanists 


ROSA COMPLICATA 95 


puberulent-glandular; fruit globose, crowned by persistent sepals” ; 
and to f. complicata, “ petioles glabrous, glandular. idrib of 
ds. Fruit ovoid. § 


: y 
object being rather to describe what has been recorded than 


herbarium, as syn ous Wi 
was gathered by Borrer at Loch Tay, and is a very peculiar one. 
It has very slender, straight, subulate prickles like those of 


the midrib, and some no s petioles are glabrous, but densel 
glandular. The peduncles are all almost covered by their bracts, 
but a to be smooth, though Mr. Baker says some of the 


very hispid-glandular on the back. The styles cannot be seen. 
In spite of the glabrous leaflets and eglandular or almost eglan- 
dular peduncles, I think this plant is allied to R. tomentosa 
rather than to R. Reutert. 


Rosa COMPLICATA 
Grenier in Revue de la Fl. des Mts. Jura, p. 64 (1875). 
“Fruit globular. Peduncles naked. Leaflets with denticulated 
t >? 


As before mentioned (see p. 93), Grenier described this in 1864 
as R. Reuteri var. inter aa, thus :—* Petioles glandular; teeth 
double, glandular; peduncles naked.” — 

This short description of course covers Lf. subcristata Baker, 
and, as stated under that species, the two are very likely 
synonymous. 

A specimen in herb. Déséglise, collected and named by Grenier, 
has declining straight or curved, rather large, but not very strong 
prickles. Petioles glabrous, and only very slightly glandular, 


96 THE SUBSECTION EU-CANINE OF THE GENUS ROSA 


nate, eglandular, et not erect. Fruit subglobose- oe 
Styles — woo 

D se has British examples, collected but not named 
by Mr. Baker. They are labelled ZR. ee Kern, and are in 
the R. complicata Gren. cover, the names being synonymous. 
They are from Seaton Delaval, in Roshubbedaal and Swale- 
dale, Yorkshire, and Mr. Baker’s own notes on théun show them 
to differ from his subcristata mainly in their deep red flowers 
and more glandular sepals. 


Rosa HaristToni 
Baker in Report of Bot. Exch. Club, p. 7 (1867). 


“ Habit and growth of canina. Prickles moderately close and 
numerous, the large ones like canina, but running into small, 
slender aciculi. Leaves bright green and naked pre ate paler and 
ad naked oF Gale "i ertnttiaE ovate, rounded at base. 

tio pen and rather irregular, a few teeth ae ae double. 
Petioles not at all hairy, but slightly setose, with 3-4 falcate 
acicles. ‘Stipules naked on back, closely setose-ciliated. Peduncles 
3—4, rather short, quite naked. Calyx-tube obovoid or roundish, 
quite naked. Sepals fully pinnate and ered erect-patent 
after pale pink petals fall, naked on back, slightly hairy towards 
edges, slightly setose-ciliate, falling by the time the fruit ripens 
which is in late September. Styles hairy. Recedes towards 
R. hibernic 
I have Hio$ seen Mr. Baker’s type, but his No. 391, from Thirsk, 


wing, causing it to assume a monstrous Sie Ribot! which may 
account for the abnormality in the cota ages rye hoo 
beyond the injury, and the flowering-shoots, do how any 
acicles. The leaflets are elliptical, almost eras * the styles 
and ones are “6 those of ws i gg group, and the sepals are 


spreading at right angles, not e The only fruit is ovoid. 
Déséglise, though he does sot mention this plant in Cat. Rais., 
imens in his herbarium, three of which were — 


Ste clearer e of ste six have mixed armature on 
the flowering-shoots, ia slog all have acicles on the barren seus 
All have very straight prickles, whereas Baker’s description says 
the larger ones are like those o Pitas i. e. hooked, and the only 
imen I have seen of his 
ot have hardly seen enough maibhieitie material to decide whether 
a ger to the group R. glauca, with which Mr. Baker 
one it, or R. canina, as Crépin has it, or whether it is merely a 
calcul. a do not think it belongs to the R. hibernica group, 
sit Gees HE voalsenbtaati: fn to R. Sei lta‘ t Rip. 


ROSA CORIIFOLIA 97 


GROUP OF ROSA CORIIFOLIA. 


The characteristics of this group are less well defined than 
those of the R. glauca group, with which, however, it has some 


always hairy, even if only thinly so on the m ath. The 
stipules are not so conspicuously large and broad. Ps affinities 
therefore run into the &. dwmetorum and R. Borreri groups, in 

which some of the Magen might deity well is os hist 
I have found it a what troublesome group to deal with. 
Its British representatives, with the exception of those of sub- 
found on the Continent; I am unable, therefore, 


as in the other groups, except in so far as the British specimens 
contained therein are concerned. Specimens in the saa sr 
barium show such great variation that little assistance is 
derived from their beet unless it be to show how vitals ‘hd 
— a group it 

r these ‘ani ‘the group does not readily lend itself to sub- 
awibiea: the characteristics on which any subgroup might be 
formed showing much inconstancy. The least fake character 
is perhaps the leaf-toothing, which I have taken as the basis of 
the two subgroups I have adopted. 


Subgroup i. Leaflets uniserrate. 
Key To BritisH SPEcIEs, 


Leaflets hairy above, and usually densely so beneath 
R. coritfolia a 


Leaflets glabrous above 


aye pvold Leaflets hairy only on midrib beneath, oe 
; R. implexa Gren. 


Fruit ae birobous. Leaflets hairy all over beneath 
R. cortifolia var. subcollina Christ. 


Rosa CORIIFOLIA 
Fries in Novitize Flore Suecice, ed. 1, p. 33 (1814). 

“ Subglobose fruit ed biti iS rsa Styles very short. 
Prickles recurved. Leav: s, pubescent beneath. 
Shrub, 4-6 ft. or bane pedities or hieieonial, branched ‘itiakly. 
Prickles recurved, whitish or purplish. 9, ovate, 
coriaceous, very shortly petioluled, green, paler faecal, flat, sub- 
obtuse, unequally serrate. Petioles villous, spinose. Peduncles 
solitary, or often umbellate, abecte, longer than the globose or 
ovoid-globose glabrous fruit. Sepals longer than the petals, 
otherwise as in hs canina, edges and inside villous, three pinnate, 

JouRNAL oF Borany, Sepr. 1908. [SuprLeMEnr.] 


98 THE SUBSECTION EU-CANINE OF THE GENUS ROSA 


two entire. Petals red. Styles very weet Fruit hard, red, 
nt ne ovoid-globose, or even ovoid on same bush.” 

n op. cit., ed. 2, p. 147 (1828), Bees writes :—‘‘ Opaque, pei 
branches patent, flexuous, vegetation coreg Prickles firm, co 
ai essed, inate. a hae tomentose ees rmed. “eae 


ntles 
naptteced-pilo ose a ve. at le ngth anode: villous beneath, very 
entire at base, the terminal subcordate. Teeth simple, eglandular 
sometimes spreading, sometimes adpressed. Peduncles 1-3, 
short, always glabrous. Bracts conspicuous, ovate- lanceolate, 
longer than the fruit. Calyx: tube very Bae bone Sepals semi- 
innate, persistent, pinnules entire. Fru peeved of the size 
ote ee nut, bright red a month earlier than R. dum 
R. coriifoli olia Fr., noni other space whose names are used in 
as well as in a segre _ e sense, is wae nded b 


synonym, bu 
Déséglize doubte this. He has seen a specimen collected by 
Besser in herb. DC., and no doubt has noticed other points of 


broad stipules. Others enol it as a variety of dumetorum, to 


38 ) n 

plant, b ae on the Continent and in Britain, car unlike R. Reuterz, 
nerally pila instead of being partial to moun- 

saline dtetriota “i leaflets vary greatly in shape and size, but, 
as a _ ome ral rule, close- oe on the rape which, together 


serrate, though Fries’s description allows them to be un equally 
serrate, and aes emphasizes the latter character as one of 
be 


pontine above with age. This is rarely the case in the specimens 
say seen, though th 
even benea 


th. e petioles are almost al ways densely, 


ROSA CORIIFOLIA 3 99 


though usually finely, pubescent, usually unarmed, and rarely at 

all glandular, thus re ana those of R. dumetorw The 
stipules are pubescent on the back, and though nai are not as 
_a rule so broad nor have te such dilated auricles as in Re. Reutert. 


e the disc. Thus, out of thirty-four specimens meni 
developed fruit, and named by competent botanists, only four have 
erect sepals, while sixteen have them quite reflexed, the remaining 
fourteen having them more or less spreading. The te G at 
Kew, however, show the erect character of the sepals con- 
stantly, but it is difficult to believe that the contributors to 
Déséglise’s herbarium, and his own judgment, can have been so 
often at fault. The pinne are well developed and ees and 
are rarely gland-ciliate. The styles are almost always in a broad 
dense woolly head. This latter character, ete bine” the 
rising sepals and bright rose flowers, forms a ready mea i 
distinguishing it from £.. dumetorum, but ckneiptiiis to all ties 
ee occur. 

rist (Ros. der Schweiz, Z a sums up an points by which 
R. conifotis can istinguish R.dumetorum as follows :— 
-« RB. dumetorum has leaflets. Sauna oval, Seated at base; 
mt broad and rounded; pubescence dark, hairs scattered. 
Flowers blush. Peduncles longer than the non- ewer" bracts. 
ale: tis xed, falling early. sh _ be hairy or glabrous. 
R. coriifolia has leaflets tein: Be a ase: ; toothing 
finer — narrow i cence dense, vadintes felted. Flowers 
bright rose. Peduncles longer [sic € = phos than the usually 
heodots broad bracts. Sepals ae or erect, longer per- 
sistent. — s short, in a woolly head.” 

There are two s aocidaeas collected by Fries, at Kew. Both 
have.close- ert large, oval, subobtuse leaflets, with rounded or sub- 
cordate base, simply or irregularly serrate, grey, with close, dense, 
adpressed pubescence both sides. pecs with short dense 

ightly glan 


ric 
Ps There are five British specimens accepted by Déséglise in his 
herbarium. One, by Webb, from West Kirby, Cheshire, labelled 
R. coriifolia, has elliptical or obovate acute leaflets of medium 
size, shallowly acutely = cma mataciouies both a 
it: 


very thinly hairy above, pubescent, but not densely so beneath. 
Petioles pubescent, unarmed. Peduncles short. There is no 
k32 


100 THE SUBSECTION EU-CANINZ OF THE GENUS ROSA 


fruit, and the styles appear to be villous, but not densely so. His 
specimen from Lynham, South ea similarly labelled, is very 
similar, but the leaflets are & good deal more hairy, and the styles 
only rather thinly hispid. Mr. Baker’s R. coriifola from Dunkeld 
—. small, somewhat biserrate, densely pubescent leaflets ; petioles 
; peduncles short, fruit quite ovoid, sepals reflexed, styles 
Bacaely woolly. His Thirsk plant has leaflets of medium size, 
rather broadly ovate, subacute, thinly hairy above, not = so 
beneath, coarsely simply serrate. eee ioles pubescent, 
them prickly. Peduncles very short. Fruit large, subpart 
Sepals rising. Styles not visible. 


Rosa IMPLEXA 
_ Grenier in Revue de la Fl. des Mts. Jura, p. 62 (1875). 


Leaves glabrous both sides, the midrib of the lower surface 
ena: The rest as in R. solstitialis Bess.” 


Grenier previou Bape escribed re Jura, p. 238, 1864) as a 


by many a authors synonym ous with R coriifolia Fr., but it has 
ovoid, not pabelobeas fruit. Gr mee there says of var. denudata: 
“ Leaves GSbrone both lie: Petioles tomentose. Peduncles 
naked.” It will be noticed that he does not mention the hairy 


As with some others of Grenier's species, an unsatisfactory 
rats is that 5. Paige cag? pesmi by him differ ow 
from his description. 


may be a ee g us form i his species. 
aking th B poole and descriptions as a whole, it is evident 

that R. amplexa is just a subglabrous coriifolia, i.e., its leaflets 
are rather large, close-set, quite glabrous above, eglan dular beneath, 
and hairy only on midribs, as well as often densely so on petioles. 
Peduneles short. Fruit rather large, ovoid, with erect persistent 
sepals, and a large woolly head of styles. 

ere is a sheet in herb. Déséglise, collected by Webb at Raby, 
Cheshire. Though he placed it in this cover, Déséglise has not 
written its name on it, in accordance with his almost universal 
cmos nor does he quote it in his Cat. Raison. Its leaflets being 
elongate and fly mgenicae tn there is, I think, much — <> 
hehe it should be accepted as — though it agrees 
most other respects with that species, and Grenier himself en 

specimens almost equally biserrate. 


ROSA CORIIFOLIA VAR. SUBCOLLINA 101 


ROSA CORIIFOLIA var. SUBCOLLINA. 
Christ in Rosen der Schweiz, p. 191 (1873). 


“Plant greener, more glabrous, naked on the under surface, 
but plainly hairy on the nerves. Calyx pai gceng tt often quite 
reflexed. The resemblance to f. inidhonare Ri ve ripe 
and it is also like var. swbcanina, but its lea flets irowed 

we oF and its almost sessile, large fruit mark it sty 


cae Sen Re Specimens vary greatly, and it is difficult 
to generalize from them. Déséglise does not recognize it as 
distinct from cortifolia, of which it may be regarded as a 
eecorttiis variety, like tmplexa, but with the sepals less 


persis 
I nae ee three examples collected and named by Christ, ae 
of which ar e cortifolia cover of Déséglise’s herbarium 


which shay as obvionsly allied. They agree very fairly well with 


broadly ovoid. A specimen at Kew has loosely reflexed sepals, 
globose fruit on very short peduncles, but the styles are only 
hispid, not in a woolly head. I have seen no eg nae 
British specimens, but as the name has been used in 
recseane I retain it, but pusiiees that it should inelnde 
G implexa. 


Subgroup ii. Leaflets biserrate. 


Key to Bririso SpeEcizs. 


1 ut oo. or oblon 2 
adly oval abeaclate or subglobose cy 
ec aie Leaflets small, eglandular beneath .................. 3 
2 sapeor a and subpersistent. Leaflets gubduiae beneath on mid- 
d secondary nerves R. Bakeri Déségl. 
Fruit orient ses ry subsessile. Leaflets narrowed . Aver relma 
BO iy ho” ubescent R. cesia var. incana Borr 
y small, ovoid. — broad at _— Nits subcor rat 
sere nea thinly pubescent........0...... R. pruinosa Baker. 
4 a reflexed after faea R. pruinosa Baker. 


ls erect after flowering : 5 


102 THE SUBSECTION EU-CANINE OF THE GENUS ROSA 


corvifolia var. Lintoni Scheutz. 


Leaflets hairy both sides, glandular on midrib and secondary nerves. 

: R. } 
: Leaflets glabrous or only slightly hairy above, rarely glandular 
beneath 6 


6 Petioles only slightly glandular : atsoni Baker. 
Leaflets glabrous above, broadly ovate like those of tomentella. 
etioles very glandular Rt. celerata Baker. 


Be somewhat hairy above, ovate or elliptical, acuminate. 


from. It seems to be best represented in the North of England 
and Scotland, and may contain some well-marked endemic species. 


Rosa Wartsont 
Baker in Review of British Roses, p. 29 (1864). 


nor hiding peduncles as in coriifolia. Peduncles and ovate- 
urceolate calyx-tube naked. Sepals leaf-pointed, erect-patent after 
fall of petals, fully pinnate, glandular all over back.” : 

In the Monograph, p. 236, Mr. Baker modifies the above 


only, 

serrate, both sides of primary teeth bearing denticles, which are 

sometimes glandular, sometimes not; petioles densely finel 

pubescent, not or very little prickly, scarcely or moderately glan- 

dular ; stipules and bracts glabrous o 

as often slightly hispid-glandular a 
r on backs, erect but not persistent ; fruit large ovoid or sub- 

apt : 


ROSA CELERATA * 103 


short pédaneiae erect = sepals, subglobose fruit and 
villous styles are very simil 


Rosa CELERATA 
Baker in Review of British Roses, p. 31 (1864). 


‘‘ Habit of growth and prickles of normal plant. Leaves flat, 
firm but thin in texture, full green, glabrous on upper surface, pale 
green and hairy on midrib and hee veins beneath, the serra- 
tions open and as broad as deep, each furnished with 2-3 fine 
gland- oe peel on each side; the whisine! leaflet etree ovate, 

unded at base, the petioles pubescent and setose and 
aki: "“Biitules and bracts copiously eeee: ciliate, alae or 
nearly so on back. Peduncles naked. Calyx-tube and fruit sub- 
globose, the latter turning scarlet early in September, the sepals 
erect-patent after the petals fall, leaf-pointed and copiously 


m 
ciliate, one mostly lasting until after the fruit changes colour. 
Styles hairy. Bip with tomentella in shape of leaves, but 
differs in fruit 

ave seen very little material of this.species. There is 
scrap from Mr. Baker’s herbarium at Kew, and therefore orl 
sumably = by him. It only bears one complete leaf, and 
one pedun n fruit. The terminal leaflet is large, obovate, con- 
a, nara at the base, glabrous above, hairy and glandular 


rough the kindness of Mr. Bailey, I have seen a specimen 
gathered between Hartington and Sealderditch, North-east Staf- 


be this species. The foliage is just that of tomentella, while the 
sepals are suberect and the bey in a dense woolly head. 


Rosa cortrouia var. LinToni 
Scheutz in Journal of Botany, 1888, p. 68. 


‘Leaflets pubescent, more or less glandular beneath, biserrate, 
teeth with 1 to 3 glandular denticles. Peduncles short, n Re- 
ceptacles subglobose ee Sepals erect- fea after flower- 
ing, eglandular on back. Differs from Tomentelle in erect per- 
sistent —— Comes between R. Borreri and R. Bakeri, nearest 
the lat 

kt iiposimen from which this description was, I believe, 
drawn up is at Kew. It was collected by Mr. Linton at Braemar. 
It has oval leaflets, some quite rounded at the apex, some cuspi- 
date, quite hairy both sides, glandular on midrib and secondary 
nerves, as well as densely micro-gland on surface beneath, 
fully biserrate. "Petioles pubescent, very little glandular, not 


104 THE SUBSECTION EU-CANINE OF THE GENUS ROSA 


prickly. Peduncles rather short. Sepals reflexed just after fall of 
petals (the fruit is not formed). Style is a dense woolly head 
Th : 


by Mr. Linton, and “near Borreri” by Mr. Baker. It has very 
little red colouring, slightly larger, more acuminate leaflets, paual 
sag ? é nt Laie 
uncles; globose fruit with some sepals erect, some reflexed, 
glandular on back ; styles in a woolly head 


Except in the shape of its leaflets and their somewhat greater 
hairiness, this seems to differ but little from R. celerata. The 
ri 


vi 
synonymous. 
Rosa BakEri 
Déséglise in Journal of Botany, 1864, p. 267. 


“7 to 8 feet, arching, with short branches. Prickles uniform, 
dilated at base, compound, less robust than in canina, in. long, 


ve, pube- 

scent and glan on backs, with acute denticulate auricles, 

straight or a little diverging, ciliate and glandular on edges. 

Peduneles one to three, very short, hidden by stipules and bracts, 
th : 


. Bracts ovate-cuspi- 
date, glabrous above, lightly villous beneath, lo 


sepals entire, three pinnate, with foliaceous villous points 


persistent till the fruit colours. 

Styles free, short, obscurely hispid or glabrous, Flower 1} in., 
? F id - >? 

r in Review, p. 34, Says:—“6-8 ft., scarcely at all 


arching, purple where exposed. Branches stiff and spreading, 
prickles more slender and less curved than usual. Leay 


ROSA BAKERI 105 


mall green viscous glands, serrations open and many times 
decked with gland-tipped teeth; terminal ovate or obovate, either 
rounded at base or narrowed from below middle. qovole both 
rickly and rather pubescent, copiously setose. Stipules and 
bracts both hairy and somewhat glandular on back, ae at 
Seo Peduncles sometimes naked, som rei with a few 


erenten.” geese naked, oval or Leg aleagge oaks. Petals 
deeper seg and smaller than in type, and wavy towards 
borders. One or two sepals BRE the ia copiously pinnate 
and leaf pointed, all slightly glandular on back, hairy towards 
edges pe eek setoso-ciliate, erect-patent after pani fall. 
it or elliptic, ripe early September, most of the sepals 
adhering “tal after it changes colour. Styles vi at Near Borrert, 
but leaves very different in shape and texture, and very slightly 
gla pleat ou gaa Peduncles hardly at all si par os sepals 
subpersi 
In Fie. p. 237, Mr. Baker says 

approaches “f. pulverulenta M. Bieb.” (i.¢., R. pa Theil, 
his opinion being based no doubt on the glandular under surface of 
the leaflets, and the oblong oF atone fruit. Déséglise contrasts 
it with tomentella, though th ms to be little danger of con- 
founding it therewith. He sie eget that it is very near R. fetida 
Bast. Sn of the Tomentose), but eat no smell on rubbing, the leaves 
are less glandular, peduncles very short, glabrous, calyx-tube glab- 
rous, sepals much less glandular, flowers rose, fruit bright red. Ido 
not think Déséglise would have seen the similarity to fetida had 
he not credited R. Bakert with obscur sgt hispid or glabrous styles; 
) ) 


type, as they almost all present the eet, woolly head of styles so 
phaeictaristls of the corifolia grou r. Baker’s No. 30, how- 
ever, which Déséglise quotes as a Pay bey one or two others, have 
the styles only moderately hispid. This being an endemic species, 
and since the bulk of the authentic specimens agree with Mr. 
Baker’s description in having villous styles, it is, I think, justifiable 
to regard the eople | from which Déséglise drew up his deserip- 
tion as Ne s respect. 
udging from Mr Baker’s specimens collectively, 8. Bakeri 
should have slender curved prickles from longish bases, leaflets of 
ssa size, elliptical or oval, somewhat narrowed below, pube- 
nt both sides, but very thinly so above and not densely atieeth, 
pa ae all over the lower — No. 30, but usually only on 
midrib and secondary nerves, only; the primary 
teeth very coarse, much biserrate; icles very densely but shortly 
felted, and with glandular sete. Peduncles 2 or 3 together, very 
ants Dring ate oe ig oat slightly lesdidar hing in No. 30. 
oid, usually towards ellipsoid, rarely s oe Sepals 
a ami as diestchare fully bipinnate, strongly & ndular- 
ciliate, nh not much glandular on back. Style hay more 
or less villous head. 


106 THE SUBSECTION EU-CANINE) OF THE GENUS ROSA 


Rosa PRUINOSA 
Baker in Review of British Roses, p. 27 ass 


sik. Centos flat, te green above, and thinly hairy all 
‘over when young, glabrous when mature, still more glaucous and 
hairy all over beneath. Terminal broadly ovate, roundish or even 
cordate at base, serrations open and furnished with one or two 
glandular teeth each side. Petioles villous and copiously setose. 
ote pe and bracts hairy on back and setoso-ciliate.. Peduncles 
alyx-tube and fruit subglobose like last [dumetorwm| but 
sical ore setoso-ciliate. This is Mr. Robertson’s cesta, but 
differs cotbidoembty from Mr. Borrer’s Argyleshire plant figured as 
R. cesia Sm. in E. B.” 
the Monograph, p. 230, Mr. Baker a. this is like dwme- 
torum, but very glaucous, the serrations d compound, the 
secondary teeth gland-tipped, and petioles slightly glandular. 
Specimens I have seen seem to approach canescens and incana 
I y seen one example collected or named by Mr. 
Baker, from Tynedale. It has rather slender prickles, quite small 
leaflets on flowering-shoots but large ones on barren stem, rounded 
or subcordate at the base, thinly pubescent but very grey above, 
densely pubescent beneath, toothing quite double. Petioles with 
very short glands. Peduncles quite of average length, with 2 or 3 
glandular sete. Fruit small, ovoid, sepals emcee glandular- 
setose on the back. Style in a dense woolly hea 
There is little other material of this species. Th combination 
of very grey-green, glaucous, fully biserrate leaflets, reflexed 
sepals, and woolly head of styles are its leading characteristics, 
but its leaflets are often narrow and close-set as in cesia. Fruit 
usually not globose, and peduncles naked. I have not seen it 
recorded from the Gowtinat, and it is not mentioned by Désbulise 


Rosa CHSIA yar. INCANA 
_ Borrer, ex Hooker’s British Flora, ed. 3, p. 242 (1835). 


“8 ft. Leaves very glaucous and slightly downy above, trod 
so beneath, as are also petioles and backs of stipules, on which, a 
well as on edges of the serrations and of the calyx are lites 
small glands, and a few are sometimes found on the veins beneath 
the leaves near point. Peduncles beset with hairs, ros sete. 
Calyx-segments bare on back, very wooll reading 
widely or even recurved after flowering, and ‘anatase till tri’ is 
ape ; pinne broad and short. Fruit bluntly oblong, equally 

each end like an olive. Prickles strongly hooked, with sR a 

ably elongate bases.” 

His description of cesia is very similar to that of — am 
he emphasises the “‘ stigma is a round prominent mass 
incana differs 


from his type mainly in its persistent sepals ei 


CONCLUDING REMARKS ~ 107 


taken in conjunction with the woolly head of styles presented by 
specimens, places it certainly in the cori¢folia group, with which 
indeed typical R. cesta Sm. is closely allied. 

have seen no authentic material of this variety, which 
rans, considers to be synonymous with R. canescens Baker, 


Fi 
It agrees well with the description, but the prickle-bases 
do not appear unusually elongate. The leaflets are rather small, 
narrow, and very close set, very thinly hairy above, finely but 
densely pubescent and eglandular beneath, just like those of cesza, 
but they are fully biserrate. The petioles are densely pubescent 
and glandular, but not at all prickly. The fruit is remarkably large 
and oblong, on short, slightly hairy peduncles. The sepals are 
very long, reflexed, but persistent, aS but glabrous 
on back. ee eels in a dense woolly he 
This variety is one of te sosttiaothay Ri through R&. cesia 
Sm., of the coritfolia and dumetorum groups 


ForEeEIGN SPECIES OF THE GROUP ROSA CORIIFOLIA. 


eyond those already mentioned as probably synonymous with 
British species, I know of no foreign species which there is special 
reason to suppose may be found in Britain, though a considerable 
number are named. 


ConcLUDING REMARKS. 


I fear this paper has reached a considerably greater length 
than I at ‘at HAE intended, and perhaps if I had confined myself to 
collating and publishing authors’ descriptions, it might have been 
equally useful. A distinguished botanist has said that the de- 
scriptions of individual roses are worth less than the paper they 
are written on, but I have given pie on a good sereagel partly to 
supplement the authors’ descriptions, an oer partly to show what 
degree of variation is permissible. If, however, I had admitted 
every available specimen by authors of repute, it would have been 
obvious that the limita of the species were so wide that one would 
have been eh to adopt Crépin’s plan in his later years of 
refraining from naming varieties ‘i all, but referring them to 
groups only; dudecd it is hy no ee — easy to correctly 
a ee the group a specimen belongs t 

will be seen that I have made no new names; the only 


108 THE SUBSECTION EU-CANINEZ OF THE GENUS ROSA 


retained the names under which each species or variety has been 
described, omitting synonymy, on account of the great difficulty 
of verifying it. The descriptions are in many cases obviously 


complicated a genus. I have given them because in a good 
irect to i 


characters, and not until we have studied the group for some 
years, with Continental assistance, can we hope to master the 
subsection. 


INDEX. 


Names of oe in small capitals. 


” 


sisi species, — and cea eo in Sue type. 


” Phd pe 
PAGE PAGE 
actphylla Rau 30 | coriifolia see 
Adscita DESégl.  ssssssereseeeerees 45 Lintoni Scheutz 103 
agraria Rip 47, 56 r,subeollina Christ 101 
albolutescens PAD sei enich sicans 36 spepacbilies "Hae 69 
anys SEDC “cesevcpaverness 86 | Crepiniana Déntsl. niet ntnpsaies 
analoga Déségl. .......s.ssesece 36 
andegavensis Bast. .........sese0s Desoglises Bor. sicsssecccsesececs 78 
arvatica ‘ it, Baker ...... 3, 63 | dilucida Déségl. & Oz. ......... 36 
ar. nemoralis aie 24 | dumalis Bechst. .........ssse0ee- 37 
aspernata  Désé fg lg: een 55 | DUMETORUM 4, 64 
aspratilis Cré 55 | dumetorum Thuill. ............ 5, 99 
», var. glandulosa Gre 82 
Bakeri Déségl. 104 », var. pseudo-collina Christ 82 
biserrata Mér. 39 
zrodeets Rip. .....0ee0002-2- 60, 61 | edita Déségl. 56 
Borr 18, 15 | eriostyla Rip. & Déségl. ......... 42 
rrer ri Wo ods 15 | erythrantha Bor.  ....cccscsceee 77 
Fraclaioda Déségl. & Rip. 45 | erythrella Rip 39 
bractescens Wo0d8S ........0ccee0s 98 
fallens Dés égl 28 
cxsia Sm. 87 | flexibilis Decigi. Sinise Os 
a WOE, ROMS BOP. ccc 106 | frondosa Stev 73 
canescens Baker ..... iasheniws eves O46) frutetorum Bees. iisicvenciccessss 98 
CANINA 13, 25 | fugax Gre 93 
canina Linn 25 
eo WARS polene Gren. & Godr. 82 ea age DOM... dicaiscs 45 
ee: a Baker 83 14, 89 
ws Var. onda Baker... 18 ta Vill. 89 
» Var. gla Desv.... 28 glaueophlin — Ses euN ese see 39 
» Var. marginata Baker 60 | globata Déségl.  ....seccecseeceees 77 
yy > Varenitens Desv. 3c-..... 3B a isbuleies Franch | Drsietesecesns 32 
me _ Sean Rau... 30 | Guepini Desv. 86 
arrosa tr bisese 45 
Oationii i Déséal. & Big 21 | Hailstoni Baker .................. 
Carioti Chab 45 ame WN Becks pevitens: 84, 73 
nas ae Baker 103 ie Pinseios Boullu 85 
Chaboissw#: Gren. © ...6...50005 43 | hiv: suta Déségl. & Seis base 
cinerea Rap 102 | hispidula Ri Pevieniienceen 10, 
CIMCTOSE DGGE. oo cccccsccnssccens 77 ie “S - 
cladoleva Rip. 44 imitata pe te ote 77 
collina Jacq. 80 plexa Gren. 100 
complicata Gren 95 | incerta Déség . 79 
condensata Rip. ......s..ssee0 48, 56 | inclinata Kern - 
controversa Rip. ....cccececssveses 63 | inconspicua Déségl. ............... 53 
CORIIFOLIA 14, 97 | inodora Borr. «36 


110 


INDEX 
PAGE PAGE 
insignis Déségl.  .........5. -+-. 36, 45 | Rowsseliz Rip. 56 
interventens Déségl. .......0000 56 pakellitiowa a sonsveqss«ovrueae; 40 
intricata Gren. 92 | ruwbescens Rip 45 
jactata Déségl. ......... kes dyes 76 | sarmentacea Woods .........++ 39 
saxatilis Borr 55 
Kosinsciana auct. angl. ......... 83 | seabrata Crép. 57 
Kosinsciana Bess. ....001seseeee 56 aye A Scheutz psa sae eee oe 
semigla BD. - sacyevewenpuase TRy 
latebrosa Déségl. ......sseesecesees 54 | semi cieilindons PDS sisnecsstans 
pee te Rip. 43 separabilis Déségl.....a.. Srey 
Lomaitrel Bin. .-icicscsmcvscve ives 48 | senticosa Ach. 28 
Tisandians Desig. & Gul, --- 86 | similata Pug. ; 25 
lutetiana Lém 27 | solstitialis oe hat day qcoevipeoene 98 
pa eth redenudata Gren. 100 
ieilecvbaisaeaphi Rip. «.:. 36 | spheri oe Gres 30 
macrocarpa Mér. Seren 45 | spherocarpa Pag! Shaveyesrencern 2 40 
mundariensid- Lie}. vesvesese 40 | spheroidea ea Rip. bedpeusegsapscevee SO 
arg Wallt. 6 tes cis yet 60. 62 | spuria Pug 36 
dioxima Désé ; seal $eeSpe 44 | stenoc pa Diskgl. StbEayEssssey ee 
Sine ee 101 | stipularis Mér. 89 
ontivaga Déségl.: ......s0.s0ss00 ‘86 | subcristata Baker ........2..0006 94 
ikakionillata Deel odeeeeneere | ae erti Rip. 49 
ise ‘Woods’ :........ yetverdss 50 
nemophila Déségl. & Ose tL dite 36 | syluularwm Rip. ..rccrccsereereaee 45 
syntrichostyla Rip. iSete gases ck ee 
oblonga — * Rip. . iarvise a0 : : 
obscu 78 | tomentella Lem. -.....0...+.4:. i 68 
opens test 48, 56 yy VAR. dee cipien s Dum 
obtusifolia: Desv. .....cesesesseseee 67 var. Nicholson Christ - 28 
culta Crép. 54 tomentoss a4 Woo : 
aca Gren. oe <3 3 incan: ana Woods . - 107 
oxyp hylla Rip. 86 | Tour sR Déségl. ....c.006 36 
trachyphylle Gren, iiisctcciince BD 
platyphylla Ra eee ce Thi /* oes 6 nuda Gren. ... -€0 
platyphylloides Déségl. & Rip. 76 transmota vs snd depumreskben res 6 
celeron EPs saees 63 | trichoidea Rip. sssisessseseeees. 83 
pruinosa Baker  ......ses+sss00 .. 106 | trichonewra Rip. .....6-.....s0000 73 
pst. at Va Beat. sciicisedssseces : = 
: oe Rip: sssssssss.0s 48, 56 wncinela Bos. Re Oe 5 
pyriformes 2 Déségl.: stdcutgindaeie “ 
verticillacantha Mer. ............ 51 
ramealis Pag. villosiuscula Rip.  .s.rcseerecees 44 
Reuteri God. 89 | vinacea Baker - 58 
“- adenophora Gren. 93 | ,;nealis Rip 56 
var. . intermedia Gren. 95 pinetorum Rip. s...crrceeereesees 68 
Reuteri binconig subeanina Christ 91 viridicata Pug. «rs rerees 45 
iens Gren.... Leeman nantes ~ 
rhynchocarpa J. sceseseseees 86, 39 | Watsoni Baker 102